《She Returns as a Billionaire (Kayla and Henry)》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Chapter 1 His Mistress


    After Kah served thest dish on the table, she saw Hendry walking in with Alondra Galvan.


    During their three years of marriage, Hendry always ignored Kah.


    Every night Hendry wasn¡¯t with Kah, Alondra would send messages or photos of her being intimate


    with Hendry to show off.


    Hendry didn¡¯t want to marry Kah. So their marriage was unhappy.


    Alondra leaned against Hendry. ¡°Kah, I¡¯m so sorry to disturb you. Did you make all of this? How


    amazing! You are much better than me. I am too weak. Hendry feels I¡¯m pitiful, so he never lets me


    cook.¡±


    Kah bit her lower lip. Alondra¡¯s appearance made her once again realize that Hendry didn¡¯t love


    her.


    ¡°Wow! I never expected a mistress to be so high-profile.¡±


    Alondra looked aggrieved. ¡°Kah, don¡¯t misunderstand the rtionship between me and Hendry. The


    doctor said I couldn¡¯t eat too much takeout food. I heard that you are good at cooking, so 1 begged


    Hendry to bring me here. I just want to enjoy your cooking.


    I


    Kah clenched her fists. ¡°Ms. Galvan, are we very close? How can you address me by my name?1


    cooked for my husband, not you.¡±


    Hendry frowned. ¡°What are you doing, Kah? Is this how you treat your guest? It¡¯s just a meal. Don¡¯t


    make a fuss over nothing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Serving us is your job since you married my brother. No big deal to have one more person


    eat here.¡± Upstairs, Cecilia Lowery said with ant expression.


    ¡°Besides, if not for you, Alondra might have married my brother.¡± Cecilia habitually sat at the table and


    patted the seat beside her. ¡°Alondra,e and sit here.¡±


    There were four people at a table. Cecilia and Alondra talked to each other closely, while Hendry and


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Kah looked at each other in disdain.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The phone rang. Hendry picked up the phone and answered a few words. Then he hung up.


    ¡°I have something to do at thepany. Kah, take care of them. I¡¯m leaving first. I won¡¯t be back


    tonight.¡±


    Hendry left in a hurry.


    Kah looked at the two people at the dining table and lost her appetite. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You can


    do as you please.¡±


    After that, she turned and went upstairs.


    ¡°Is Kah unhappy? It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°Alondra, don¡¯t worry about her. Try this¡­¡¯


    Kahy on the bed, constantly recalling the past three years.


    When she first met Hendry, who was going to give a speech at school, she fell in love with him at first


    sight.


    Marrying him was her dream.


    But after marrying him, her beautiful dream became nothing.


    He was as gentle as she thought, but he never showed her any gentleness.


    He was as strong as she thought, but he was unwilling to protect her.


    In order to maintain this fragile marriage, she put down everything. She worked hard every day to


    take care of the whole Lowery family, doing housework and taking care of her inws.


    No matter how many difficulties Hendry¡¯s mother and sister had given her, she would endure them


    one by one and never cause trouble for him.


    She thought that as long as she worked harder and endured a little more, he would see how good


    she was.


    However, he still ignored what she thought and brought Alondra home for dinner.


    Maybe he would divorce her and marry Alondra soon.


    Bang bang!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Kah opened the door and saw Alondra looking wronged. ¡°Kah, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that today


    was your three-year anniversary with Hendry. I shouldn¡¯te here to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Hendry is not here. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be pitiful.¡± Kah wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with


    Alondra, so she talked in a direct way.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Alondra instantly changed her expression. She snorted contemptuously and entered Kah¡¯s room.


    ¡°Kah, if I were you, I would quickly divorce Hendry. Hendry doesn¡¯t have you in his heart at all.¡±


    Kah frowned. ¡°Is it important? As long as I don¡¯t divorce, I will still be his wife.¡±


    Alondra looked at Kah¡¯s room. ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. If I get hurt in your room, what do you think


    Hendry will do?¡±


    Kah knew very well that Hendry probably wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°Three years is too long. I came here today to tell you that I don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± Alondra


    revealed a smug smile.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kah had a bad premonition.


    In the next second, Alondra suddenly turned around, grabbed the eyebrow razor on the dressing table,


    and stabbed it into her abdomen!


    ¡°Kah, I want your life.¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Alondra! What are you doing!¡±


    Blood came out of Alondra¡¯s mouth. She looked at her behind. ¡°Cecilia, save me¡­¡±


    At the hospital.


    When Hendry arrived, the doctor had juste out of the emergency room.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s kidney has ruptured. She needs a transnt.¡±


    ¡°Kah! Why are you so vicious!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me. She did it¡­¡± Kah staggered when being pulled by Hendry.


    ¡°Are you going to say that Alondra stabbed herself?¡± Hendry pushed Kah to the wall.


    ¡°Kah, I saw it with my own eyes. Seeing that you were unhappy, Alondra went to apologize to me.


    Then you stabbed her in your room. If I didn¡¯t arrive on time, Alondra would have been dead,¡± Cecilia


    said while crying.


    ¡°The patient is in critical condition!¡± the doctor said anxiously.


    ¡°You! Give your kidney to Alondra!¡± Cecilia suddenly seemed to think of something and pointed at


    Kah. ¡°She has the all-purpose blood type. She will definitely match Alondra¡¯s blood type.¡±


    Hendry approached Kah and looked at her coldly.


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯te over.¡± Kah shook her head.


    ¡°Doctor, do a match test,¡± Hendry said.


    ¡°No, it has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t stab her¡­¡± Kah struggled to retreat.


    However, Hendry did note by himself. He nodded slightly, and the bodyguards behind him. rushed


    up.


    ¡°Hendry! Do you really want my kidney topensate for Alondra?¡± Kah suddenly got some


    strength and pushed the bodyguards away.


    ¡°You stabbed her. You should do that,¡± Hendry said with a cold face.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see me stab her with your own eyes. Yet you are using me?¡± Kah was extremely


    distressed.


    ¡°Cecilia wouldn¡¯t lie to me. Or is the doctor also lying?¡± Hendry frowned.


    Kah was so angry that she sneered. In these three years, it was not the first time that Alondra had


    yed tricks. Cecilia had also bullied Kah more than once, but Hendry still chose to believe


    them, not her.


    ¡°Hendry, let¡¯s divorce.¡±


    ¡°You want to repent now?¡± Hendry was wearing a mocking smile.


    Kah¡¯s heart was cold. ¡°From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. You can marry


    whoever you want, Alondra or anyone else.¡±


    Hendry snorted, ¡°If you want to divorce, I will do as you wish. Before that, you have to pay for your


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    mistake.¡±


    Kah¡¯s gaze was firm. She said with a firm attitude. ¡°In the past, I was willing to tolerate everything


    because I loved you. Hendry, I finally realized falling in love with you was the biggest mistake I made.


    Want my organ? Never!¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t believe that Alondra would really be so merciless to herself. Alondra always wanted to


    rece Kah and be Hendry¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Out of the way!¡±


    She pushed the doctor away and rushed into the operating room.


    Alondra was lying on the operating table and talking to the nurse.


    ¡°You want me dead so much?¡± Kah said coldly.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    p!

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter 3 Kah Disappears


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°Kah!¡± Hendry, who


    caught up, had a gloomy expression on his face.


    ¡°Are you afraid that I will hurt her?¡± Kah was disdainful.


    Hendry looked at Alondra andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Hendry, it hurts¡­¡± Alondra smiled because her n worked.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± Kah pressed her finger on her abdomen.


    ¡°Kah, I don¡¯t me you. If you don¡¯t want to transnt it to me, I won¡¯tin.¡± Although Alondra


    said that, she shed tears as she spoke.


    ¡°If you want my kidney, you have to be seriously injured.¡± Kah had a terrifying vibe as she walked


    toward Alondra.


    She lifted the sterile cloth covering Alondra and the wound on her abdomen was revealed in front of


    everyone.


    Hendry¡¯s face darkened.


    There was only a small cut on her abdomen. It was shallow and did not even bleed.


    As Kah expected, the eyebrow shaver was not sharp, and Alondra was not cruel enough to hurt


    herself.


    In the past, Kah cared about Hendry and did not want to make him angry or quarrel with him, so she


    allowed Alondra to y tricks on her.


    Now that Alondra already took her ce, Kah did not care about Hendry¡¯s emotions, so she could


    not allow Alondra to throw mud at her.


    ¡°Ms. Galvan, you want my kidney just because you cut yourself? You must be dreaming.¡± Kah


    approached Alondra step by step and put her fingers on her wound.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Alondra had never seen Kah like this. She was so gloomy that she looked like a demon


    angry.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll make the cut deeper and let Hendry see whether your internal organs are


    ruptured.¡± Kah exerted force with her fingers, and the wound on Alondra¡¯s abdomen instantly bled.


    Alondra widened her eyes and looked at Hendry pitifully. ¡°Hendry, save me! For the sake of Royce,


    save me¡­¡±


    When Hendry heard Royce¡¯s name, his heart softened.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± he said as he rushed over and grabbed Kah¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough.¡± Kah let go of her hand that was on Alondra¡¯s abdomen and said dejectedly.


    ¡°Hendry, I will prepare the divorce agreement and send it to you. In the future, we will have nothing


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    to do with each other.¡±


    Looking at Kah¡¯s back as she left, Hendry felt as if he had lost something. He couldn¡¯t tell what it


    was.


    ¡°Hendry¡­¡± Alondra said softly.


    Hendry let go of his strange thoughts. Kah was an orphan. If he left her, she couldn¡¯t even make at


    living by herself.


    He was the one who med her wrongly.


    He would make it up to her after going back.


    Now, he had to deal with the current situation.


    Hendry turned to look at the doctor. ¡°A kidney rupture? Is her life in danger?¡±


    The doctor was flustered and looked at Alondra from time to time. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a misdiagnosis, Mr.


    Lowery. Please let us go. It was Ms. Galvan¡¯s idea. She said that as long as your wife dies, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Hendry was angry.


    ¡°I have indulged you too much.¡± His eyes were gloomy.


    ¡°Hendry, I was wrong. For Royce¡¯s sake, please spare me.¡± Alondra cried and begged him.


    Hendry sighed, ¡°This will be thest time. Alondra, you¡¯ll never be my wife. If you fool me again,


    Royce will not be able to save you even if hees back to life.¡±


    After leaving the hospital, Hendry called Kah a few times, but she did not pick up his calls.


    It was as if Kah had vanished into thin air, but Hendry couldn¡¯t find her at home, in thepany,


    and in ces she usually went.


    Delgado¡¯s ce.


    The man on the sofa in the living room had his legs crossed. The gold-rimmed sses made him look


    noble. ¡°You¡¯re willing toe back?¡± he asked.


    Kah looked at him, pursed her lips, and cried her heart out. ¡°Zion!¡±


    ¡°Why are you crying? If you are bullied, fight back. Are you afraid that I can¡¯t cover your back?¡± the


    man said leisurely.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter 4 Divorce


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Zion bit his lower lip, his


    eyes filled with anger.


    He and Kah¡¯s parents died young, and Kah had always been living with him. He never let Kah


    suffer any grievances.


    If he hadn¡¯t promised Kah not to expose her identity, he would never have let Hendry off.


    ¡°Zion, I want a divorce.¡± Kah was tired from crying, and she spoke in a hoarse voice.


    She thought it through. As long as Hendry cared about her, he would not allow Alondra to take her


    ce in such a ridiculous way.


    For the sake of so-called love, Kah swallowed her pride and cut off all ties with her rtives and


    friends. She did everything she could for Hendry.


    But she could not let go of her pride.


    She was also unwilling to damage her dignity.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zion rubbed her hair dotingly.


    ¡°Kah, we agreed that I would run my business. The business that our parents left is yours. Since you


    have decided to divorce,e back and inherit the family business.¡±


    ¡°Zion, thank you.¡± Kah nodded.


    Zion smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say this to me. Ask Aryan to show you around to familiarize yourself


    with the business. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask. My little princess. deserves


    everything as long as she is back.¡±


    Kah nodded, feeling warm in her heart.


    When she went to the Lowery¡¯s home with the divorce agreement, Hendry was not there, and


    Cecilia was the only one at home.


    Seeing Kahe back, Cecilia remembered that her pocket money for one month had been


    deducted by Hendry. She was furious. ¡°Yo, you can¡¯t survive outside ande back in the end. I


    thought you were tough, but you ended up spending Hendry¡¯s money.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    4


    ¡°This is the divorce agreement. After Hendryes back, ask him to sign it and mail it to me. The


    address is attached,¡± Kah said coldly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Cecilia turned to look at her and found that the clothes she was wearing were thetest


    model disyed in thest week¡¯s show in Paris. One would have to wait until the next year to book


    them.


    ¡°Your clothes are fake, right? Kah, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think that you can be proud just


    because Hendry came to you for a few days. Hurry up and cook. Fido took leave and went back. I


    don¡¯t want to eat takeout.¡±


    Looking at Cecilia¡¯s arrogant and bossy appearance, Kah couldn¡¯t suppress the grievances


    umted in her heart over the years.


    She threw the divorce agreement in her hand at Cecilia¡¯s face, ¡°Look at this. I¡¯m done serving you!


    Cecilia, do your friends know how mean you are? Open your eyes wide and see how disgusting a


    family can be to use their hostess as a servant!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ how dare you scold me!¡± Cecilia looked at Kah in disbelief.


    Kah did not retaliate or retort in all these years. This was the first time Cecilia had seen her like.


    this.


    ¡°So what? Cecilia, if I were you, I would go learn how to grow smarter so I won¡¯t sound like a


    nouveau riche the moment I speak. After Hendry dies, you would even not know that you¡¯re


    trafficked.¡± Kah¡¯s words were rather harsh.


    Cecilia was stunned. She was scolded so badly that she didn¡¯t know how to retort.


    She only spoke after Kah left. ¡°Kah, just wait. I will tell Hendry about this!¡±


    The office door was pushed open. Cecilia held the divorce agreement in her hand and mmed it on


    Hendry¡¯s table. ¡°Hendry, Kah is going too far. She insulted me!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s back?¡± Hendry¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Yeah. She just went home. She said she wanted a divorce.¡± Cecilia realized what was going on. She


    looked at the things in her hands and reacted. ¡°She can¡¯t even stuff herself outside yet she still wants to


    divorce you? She must be ying hard to get. I¡¯m telling you, a woman like her¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Hendry had a headache from Cecilia¡¯s argument.


    On the paper were the words ¡°divorce agreement¡±.


    ¡°She said she wants to get a divorce?¡± Hendry didn¡¯t hold the agreement tightly, but his knuckles


    turned white.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 5 I Don¡¯t Want Anything


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Cecilia did not dare to say


    anything more.


    Hendry looked through the papers with an ugly expression.


    ¡°Hendry?¡± Cecilia said tentatively. ¡°Is it money that she wants?¡±


    Hendry pursed his lips. The terms were pretty straightforward. Kah practically didn¡¯t ask for


    anything.


    Cecilia saw Hendry¡¯s expression and became more determined. ¡°What did I say? A woman like her


    marries you because of your money. Seeing that you love Alondra so much, she knows that she


    doesn¡¯t stand a chance. That¡¯s why she wants to divorce you. You cannot let her get her way!¡±


    Kah figured that Hendry would sign. After all, her offer was so tempting.


    To her surprise, just as she returned home, she received a call from thewyer.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, I will discuss the details of the divorce with you on behalf of Mr. Lowery.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    Thewyer held the phone and looked at the man beside him tentatively. ¡°Ms. Delgado, Mr. Lowery


    has prepared 5 million dors in cash and a property for you as divorcepensation.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah sneered, ¡°Is he crazy or what? I made it very clear in the agreement that I didn¡¯t want anything


    from the Lowery family.¡±


    Thewyer had never seen such an absurd divorce case in his entire career. Among all the cases he


    took, the party demanding the divorce always asked for money from the other party. Yet now, the man


    insisted on giving money to his wife, while she was so determined to say no.


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s in the prenup. Ms. Delgado, you¡¯re


    obligated to ept it.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Kah decisively hung up the phone.


    During the past few years living in the Lowery¡¯s ce, she was Hendry¡¯s wife in name only. In fact,


    she was more like a maid.


    She was rich and did not want Hendry¡¯s money. If she took his money, she would be no different from a


    maid. The money would be like her sry. In such a way, Hendry and his family might think that they


    did not owe her anymore.


    She hung up the phone and picked up the car key.


    She agreed with Aryan yesterday to go to thepany to familiarize herself with the business today.


    Walking into the garage, Kah took a deep breath. That was how her life should have been.


    The cars in the 6,500 square feet underground parking lot were all part of Zion¡¯s collections over the


    years. The car key in Kah¡¯s hands was handed over to her this morning.


    While chatting with Zion yesterday, she praised how beautiful the new Aston Martin at the car exhibition


    was. And today, she had one.


    Kah arrived at the ZiKay Building.


    She got out of the car, threw the key to the doorman to park the car, and strode in.


    ¡°Hey! You! Who are you? What¡¯s your business here?¡±


    As soon as she entered the hall, someone stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Aryan,¡± Kah said as she lowered her sunsses.


    The receptionist sized Kah up. The clothes Kah was wearing did not even have anybels, so the


    receptionist figured that they mustn¡¯t have been from some famous brand. Seeing how casual Kah


    was, the receptionist pulled a long face and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Kah walked to the reception desk and saw two receptionists with heavy makeup. The woman who


    stopped her threw a notebook at Kah. ¡°Register.¡±


    Kah felt a little strange. She thought, why does the ZiKay Group use such a primitive way as their


    registration? I don¡¯t think the clients¡¯ information can be guaranteed in such a way.


    Kah finished the registration, and the receptionist took the notebook and the pen away rudely.¡± Then


    she pointed to the sofa in the corner and said, ¡°Sit over there and wait.¡±


    Turning around, Kah saw a row of women in short skirts sitting on the sofa. They looked either pure


    or wild, and all of them were staring at the elevator that was exclusive for the CEO eagerly.


    Kah was dumbfounded. She thought, I know that Aryan has been kind of a yboy for the past few


    years, but still, this is a bit too much, isn¡¯t it?


    I get it now. The receptionist thinks I am one of them.


    Kah sneered, ¡°I have something to talk to Aryan about. It¡¯s business. Nothing else,¡± Kah


    exined patiently.


    ¡°Yeah, right. Just go there and wait,¡± the receptionist said impatiently.


    Kah was good-natured. However, she still found it hard to endure anymore. She dialed a number


    and said, ¡°Get your ass down here!¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter 6 The Heir


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Kah leaned against the


    reception desk, looking gloomy.


    The two receptionists started to chat in a loud voice. They sighed, ¡°Those women nowadays are all


    social climbers. They should have a bit of self-knowledge. They don¡¯t deserve to marry into rich


    families at all.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Women waiting for Mr. Galvan line up from the elevator to the gate every day. They are so


    annoying.¡±


    ¡°Some women think they are different. Yet they are just the same. When they see a handsome man


    with money, they can be cheeky enough to chase him to the office.¡±


    Kah gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Tickle!¡±


    The elevator doors opened, and a man in a suit walked out, followed by a few people holding


    documents.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, the meeting is not over yet. Take a look at my n.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, you can¡¯t just suspend the project like that! It¡¯s worth hundreds of millions of


    dors!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Mr. Galvan!¡±


    Before the man could take his documents to Aryan, the women on the sofa rushed up and


    surrounded Aryan.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Security! Kick them out!¡±


    The receptionists who heard the noise responded quickly and separated the women from Aryan


    together with the security guards.


    The receptionist who asked Kah to register saw that Kah was still standing in situ. She said in a


    rude tone, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Do you want to be kicked out as well?¡±


    ¡°Aryan!¡± Kah snorted.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push your luck. Security! There is another one over here!¡± With hands on her hips, the


    receptionist was furious.


    Aryan saw Kah through the crowd. She was still stunning, and her eyes were glowing with anger,


    which frightened him.


    H


    ¡°My dear Kah, you are back, finally!¡± Aryan rushed over with a face full of ttery.


    The women were stunned. They never thought that Aryan, the ya, would be so humble in front of


    a woman.


    The men were also stunned. They never thought that Aryan, the ruthless, overbearing guy in the


    Kah nced at Aryan coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°Good job managing thepany while I was


    away.¡±


    Aryan shook his head. ¡°I have a reason. I¡¯m too charming¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.


    The downstairs needs some changes, or those who don¡¯t know might think that the ZiKay Group has


    be a club.¡± Kah couldn¡¯t endure it anymore.


    ¡°Security! Drive them out. And get rid of the sofa as well.¡± Aryan nodded obediently.


    With the order from the higher-up, the security guards were much more efficient. Soon, the women with


    short skirts were nowhere to be seen.


    Kah looked coldly at the two receptionists with heavy makeup. ¡°The front recipients decide visitors¡¯


    first impression of ourpany. They can¡¯t even handle visitors. Why did they get hired?¡±


    Aryan pointed to one of the men behind him. ¡°You, the one from the Personnel Department, fire


    Hire two new receptionists. From now on, we need to strictly follow the regtions. Those who aren¡¯t


    here to do business are not allowed to stay in the hall.¡±


    The head of the Personnel Department nodded repeatedly. ¡°OK! Sure!¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ why did you fire us? Who are you?¡± The receptionists were not convinced.


    ¡°Good question. Let me introduce her to you. She is Kah Delgado, Daniel Delgado¡¯s daughter, the


    heir to the ZiKay Group.¡± Aryan was serious, which was a rare thing. He said those words to both the


    receptionists and the men behind him.


    The receptionists were stunned.


    They thought, what? The heir? How stupid are we? We have offended the future CEO¡­


    Aryan and Kah went to the conference room.


    Aryan stood in front. ¡°I know you have many questions. Now that Ms. Kah Delgado is here, I can


    answer them. I was entrusted to manage the ZiKay Group. From today on, Ms. Delgado will take over.


    All the suspended business and projects will be decided by Ms. Delgado after the handover is


    Chapter 6 The Heir


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Kah leaned against the


    reception desk, looking gloomy.


    The two receptionists started to chat in a loud voice. They sighed, ¡°Those women nowadays are all


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    social climbers. They should have a bit of self-knowledge. They don¡¯t deserve to marry into rich


    families at all.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Women waiting for Mr. Galvan line up from the elevator to the gate every day. They are so


    annoying.¡±


    ¡°Some women think they are different. Yet they are just the same. When they see a handsome man


    with money, they can be cheeky enough to chase him to the office.¡±


    Kah gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Tickle!¡±


    The elevator doors opened, and a man in a suit walked out, followed by a few people holding


    documents.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, the meeting is not over yet. Take a look at my n.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, you can¡¯t just suspend the project like that! It¡¯s worth hundreds of millions of


    dors!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Mr. Galvan!¡±


    Before the man could take his documents to Aryan, the women on the sofa rushed up and


    surrounded Aryan.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Security! Kick them out!¡±


    The receptionists who heard the noise responded quickly and separated the women from Aryan


    together with the security guards.


    The receptionist who asked Kah to register saw that Kah was still standing in situ. She said in a


    rude tone, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Do you want to be kicked out as well?¡±


    ¡°Aryan!¡± Kah snorted.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push your luck. Security! There is another one over here!¡± With hands on her hips, the


    receptionist was furious.


    Aryan saw Kah through the crowd. She was still stunning, and her eyes were glowing with anger,


    which frightened him.


    H


    ¡°My dear Kah, you are back, finally!¡± Aryan rushed over with a face full of ttery.


    The women were stunned. They never thought that Aryan, the ya, would be so humble in front of


    a woman.


    The men were also stunned. They never thought that Aryan, the ruthless, overbearing guy in the


    Kah nced at Aryan coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°Good job managing thepany while I was


    away.¡±


    Aryan shook his head. ¡°I have a reason. I¡¯m too charming¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.


    The downstairs needs some changes, or those who don¡¯t know might think that the ZiKay Group has


    be a club.¡± Kah couldn¡¯t endure it anymore.


    ¡°Security! Drive them out. And get rid of the sofa as well.¡± Aryan nodded obediently.


    With the order from the higher-up, the security guards were much more efficient. Soon, the women with


    short skirts were nowhere to be seen.


    Kah looked coldly at the two receptionists with heavy makeup. ¡°The front recipients decide visitors¡¯


    first impression of ourpany. They can¡¯t even handle visitors. Why did they get hired?¡±


    Aryan pointed to one of the men behind him. ¡°You, the one from the Personnel Department, fire


    Hire two new receptionists. From now on, we need to strictly follow the regtions. Those who aren¡¯t


    here to do business are not allowed to stay in the hall.¡±


    The head of the Personnel Department nodded repeatedly. ¡°OK! Sure!¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ why did you fire us? Who are you?¡± The receptionists were not convinced.


    ¡°Good question. Let me introduce her to you. She is Kah Delgado, Daniel Delgado¡¯s daughter, the


    heir to the ZiKay Group.¡± Aryan was serious, which was a rare thing. He said those words to both the


    receptionists and the men behind him.


    The receptionists were stunned.


    They thought, what? The heir? How stupid are we? We have offended the future CEO¡­


    Aryan and Kah went to the conference room.


    Aryan stood in front. ¡°I know you have many questions. Now that Ms. Kah Delgado is here, I can


    answer them. I was entrusted to manage the ZiKay Group. From today on, Ms. Delgado will take over.


    All the suspended business and projects will be decided by Ms. Delgado after the handover is


    <ppleted.¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter 7 Negative Articles


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Everyone looked at the


    woman in front of them in fear and uncertainty.


    Kah was wearing a high-end custom-made outfit, and her delicate makeup made her even colder


    and more breathtaking.


    They thought, she is pretty. Yet such a woman should stay at home and be eye candy. She is the


    legendary heir of the Delgado family, but does she have the ability to manage such a bigpany?


    This is not a game.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, it¡¯s a bit too sudden, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, taking over thepany is a serious matter. Maybe we should discuss it before


    making¡­¡±


    Some of the higher-ups who were arrogant because of their status showed disdain, and it was obvious


    that they didn¡¯t trust Kah.


    Aryan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, and he subconsciously wanted to defend Kah. Yet she raised her


    hand and stopped him.


    Kah stepped forward. Her rosy lips were slightly raised, her eyes were calm andposed, and


    she attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Everyone, allow me to introduce myself. My name is Kah Delgado-Kay of the ZiKay Group and


    Kayson Consortium.¡±


    Her simple words made many people present stunned.


    ¡°She is the Delgado family¡¯s daughter!¡±.


    ¡°She is Mr. Delgado¡¯s precious younger sister!¡±


    ¡°I heard that when she was still in college, she founded a fashion brand by herself and won an


    international award. Later, she shorted the stock market and acquired several oldpanies such as


    the Rnd Group, the Lytton Group, and so on. She is a legend in the industry!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±


    Three years ago, Kah started to be famous gradually. Not everyone knew who the heir of the


    ZiKay Group was, but everyone knew the daughter of the Delgado family. Her achievements


    were well-known.


    The higher-ups who doubted Kah earlier became silent awkwardly.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Three years had passed, and many people had forgotten about Kah.


    Back then, Kah quit the stage after she married Hendry. Therefore, people present couldn¡¯t


    remember her name for a moment till she reminded them.


    The gold would shine anyway. Now that Kah had returned, she would glow again.


    After convincing everyone, Kah got to the point quickly and led the meeting. After the meeting, she


    followed Aryan back to the CEO¡¯s office.


    Kah easily made the trouble go away and took the upper hand. Seeing that, Aryan was very happy


    and proud of her.


    ¡°You won¡¯t leave again, right?¡± Since there was no one else in the office, Aryan chatted with Kah.


    ¡°I¡¯m already divorced. Where can I go?¡±


    Kah replied casually as she flipped through the documents.


    Aryan had already heard about this from Zion. Now that she had confirmed it, he was overjoyed.


    However, Kah loved Hendry so much back then. Aryan figured that she must have been. very upset


    by offering to divorce Hendry. Therefore, he should keep his happiness to himself. He pretended to be


    sad whileforting her, ¡°It¡¯s good to be back. Zion and I can take care of you.¡±


    Hearing that, Kah sneered, ¡°You? Take care of me? Mind your affairs first, OK?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, someone knocked on the office door.


    The assistant pushed open the door and said nervously, ¡°Something has happened, Ms. Delgado.


    There are tons of negative articles about you online! Public opinion is not doing you any good now!¡±


    Kah and Aryan looked at each other. Then Kah turned on theputer to search for news and


    found that her name had be a trending topic.


    ¡°The wife of the former CEO of the Lowery Group was dumped since she wasn¡¯t worth the title. She


    demanded a huge divorce settlement in exchange for a divorce. How shameless!¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Chapter 8 Counterattack


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°Nonsense! Who cares


    about the Lowery family¡¯s money anyway? Get those from the Public Rtions Department to take it


    down from the trending topic list right now.¡± Aryan frowned deeply.


    Aryan was very angry and immediately ordered the assistant to deal with it.


    ¡°No need,¡± Kah said lightly while looking stern.


    She thought, if we do so, others will think that I¡¯m feeling guilty. I might as well confront Hendry.


    I¡¯ve already decided to bury those three years. I thought I would have nothing to do with Hendry


    anymore after we divorced. I guess I¡¯m wrong. Hendry, you and your family are going too far!


    I loved you before, so I let you have your way. But not anymore. You are a bastard, and I don¡¯t need to


    show you any mercy!


    ¡°It¡¯s going viral, and Hendry¡¯s sister has posted something to diss you. If we don¡¯t do something, it¡¯ll do


    you harm.¡± Aryan looked at Kah worriedly.


    Kah said, ¡°Maybe I won¡¯t be the one who is harmed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave it with me. You just need to wait and enjoy the show,¡± Kah smiled faintly.


    By now,izens were already cursing Kah.


    Cecilia was dissatisfied with Kah¡¯s attitude towards her, so she took the opportunity to nder


    Kah as well.


    Cecilia scolded Kah for being shameless. She posted and imed that Kah was a total bully at


    home. Kah bullied Cecilia and Cecilia¡¯s parents, and Kah was so vain. Kah often stole Cecilia¡¯s


    family¡¯s money and jewelry and squandered them. What was more, Kah was.


    promiscuous. Cecilia imed that Hendry deserved a better wife.


    Among thements, Cecilia¡¯s besties yed along with her, and they condemned Kah thoroughly.


    Cecilia¡¯s fans were excited. They echoed and attacked Kah verbally.


    ¡°She is so shameless! She is ugly, poor, and vain!¡±


    ¡°I heard that she had forced Mr. Lowery¡¯s hand in marrying her. How scheming.¡±


    ¡°What a vicious woman! She had iting! I feel sorry for Mr. Lowery and his family. She lived off


    them.¡±


    ¡°She should die!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Lowery had the love of his life, but he couldn¡¯t be together with her because of this


    woman. She makes me sick!¡±


    ¡°Kah is a third wheel who breaks up a couple!¡±


    Just as more and more people were starting to join the discussion, Kah, who was insulted and


    ridiculed by everyone, finally spoke up.


    Kah: ¡°The bad people speak up first. Good job turning the facts upside down. You will know who the


    shameless ones are here!¡± She also posted nine photos following the post.


    She did not say much. Instead, she showed everyone the proof.


    She first posted her expenses over thest three years in detail. All the money was spent on the


    necessary living expenses for the Lowery family. She never spent any money on herself. Also, she


    saved all the money they gave her for her expenses, including her living expenses, on another bank


    card. When she went to the Lowery¡¯s home to deliver the agreement, she had already given the card


    back to Hendry.


    After that came the divorce agreement. It was clearly stated that she didn¡¯t ask for any money from the


    Lowery family. She practically left without a thing. The so-called hugepensation was simply a lie.


    After rifying these two points, she posted a photo of Hendry and Alondra together and screenshots


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    of various show-off and humiliating texts sent by Alondra in the middle of the night. They showed that


    Kah wasn¡¯t the one to me, since she wasn¡¯t the one at fault in the divorce. Instead, she offered to


    divorce Hendry, since he cheated on her and got involved with Alondra. And of course, Kah wasn¡¯t


    the third wheel. It was someone else.


    Thest thing that Kah posted was photos of Cecilia hanging out in bars and nightclubs. In those


    photos, she wasn¡¯t the nobledy at usual times anymore. Instead, she wore revealing and vulgar


    clothes. She had a cigarette in her mouth, fooling around with different men. She looked so cheap,


    which was simply stunning.


    Kah¡¯s post was short and powerful. Unlike Cecilia and other marketing ounts that made things


    up, Kah directly posted the proof and exposed Alondra and Cecilia¡¯s true colors. Kah¡¯s


    counterattack was utterly powerful.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter 9 You Piece of Shit


    ¡°Kah, you bitch!¡±


    Cecilia swept her makeup to the ground. She didn¡¯t bother to act innocent and kind anymore right now.


    Her face was twisted and full of anger.


    She thought, I just wanted to teach her a lesson. When did she find someone to take photos of me


    secretly? How dare she post them online? I am now humiliated among all my rich friends!


    Kah, you bitch! I knew it! You looked so weak and ipetent before. It was nothing but an act!


    I shouldn¡¯t have let Hendry marry you in the first ce. I should have kicked you out long ago!


    Right now, all theizens are discussing me, and some of them have begun to pry into my private life.


    My nasty past will be dug out soon.


    Cecilia finally panicked. She picked up her phone and called Alondra.


    ¡°Alondra, I tweeted, because you told me to. And now everyone is cursing me. You have to help me


    make it go away, or I will be humiliated forever!¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, calm down. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    Alondra also hated Kah¡¯s guts. After Kah posted, Cecilia¡¯s reputation was ruined, and Alondra


    was regarded as a home wrecker. Alondra thought, I have been working so hard to maintain a kind


    persona. And now it¡¯s about to be ruined as well.


    Of course, I have to do something to stop that from happening. And I have to appease Cecilia, the


    stupid woman.


    Cecilia is greedy and selfish. I want to win Hendry¡¯s favor. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t neglected her


    totally.


    Alondra¡¯s words calmed Cecilia down. Cecilia then said with great resentment, ¡°Damned Kah. Is


    there anything you can do to get back at her? She humiliates us. This isn¡¯t over!¡±


    Alondra couldn¡¯t agree more. She immediately echoed, and they started to discuss possible ways to


    whitewash themselves and nder Kah.


    Alondra thought, I have to hurry up and fix this before Hendry knows about this.


    Meanwhile, Hendry had just ended an important international conference.


    He returned to the office wearily.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you found her yet?¡± he asked his assistant irritably.


    The assistant replied, ¡°Mr. Thodore said that she rejected thepensation and could not be


    reached after that.¡±


    Leonardo Thodore was thewyer.


    ¡°Rejected?¡± Hendry was obviously stunned.


    He thought, thepensation I offered isn¡¯t that much, but it¡¯s still worth a lot. Kah rejects it just like


    that? Is it because she has enough money or she has found someone else?


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    His eyes were obscure, and he was full of rage.


    He thought, I can live with the fact that she has money. However, if she has found another man, it


    means she belittles me.


    His tone became even colder as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if she wants it or not. I insist onpensating


    her.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to be regarded as a jerk who was mean to his ex-wife.


    The assistant smiled awkwardly, ¡°But she just wouldn¡¯t ept it, and we couldn¡¯t reach her


    whatsoever¡­¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Don¡¯t you have her number?¡±


    ¡°She is not at home now, and when we called her private number, her phone had been turned off,


    So¡­¡±


    Hendry¡¯s expression changed slightly. Only then did he remember that Kah had nevere to the


    knew any social ounts of hers.


    He had a strange feeling. He wondered, did I ignore her too much?


    Hendry did not say anything. He took out his phone with a long face. After logging onto Line, he


    searched through his contact list for a long time before finding Kah¡¯s ount.


    The dialog box was very brief, and there were only words sent by Kah. He never replied to her.


    Maybe he chose to neglect them, or maybe he simply didn¡¯t care.


    With mixed feelings, he sent her a voice call request. He thought that he had to wait for a while before


    she picked up, yet to his surprise, she picked up at once.


    He barely had time to be smug about the fact that she still cared about him before he heard Kah¡¯s


    cold voice.


    ¡°Hendry, you piece of shit.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10 Put Him on the cklist


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°We have been married for


    three years. During this time, I worked my ass off for your family. I have neverined, and I have


    shown extreme forbearance to you. Now I have signed the divorce agreement. I don¡¯t want a single


    cent from you. I don¡¯t want a good word from you. All I want now is an amicable divorce, but you don¡¯t


    agree with it. Do you really think I am a pushover?¡±


    Kah¡¯s words made Hendry frown deeply.


    ¡°What do you mean? I just want to give you somepensation. I don¡¯t mean to harass you.¡±


    ¡°You find someone to report that I am asking for a huge amount of alimony from you while pretending


    to be an innocent good guy. Mr. Lowery, do all the people in your family have two


    faces?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The news has gone viral. Why do you pretend you don¡¯t know anything? Do you think everyone is


    stupid?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡± Hendry realized that something was wrong and gestured for his assistant to


    investigate immediately. Hendry subconsciously exined, ¡°I just had a three-hour international


    conference, and I haven¡¯t had the time to¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think I will believe it? Hendry, I must divorce you. I advise you to sign the divorce. agreement


    and send it to me as soon as possible. If you refuse to sign it, I will file an appeal. I have many photos


    of you being intimate with Alondra in private. You don¡¯t want things to get out of hand, do you?¡±


    After saying what she wanted to say, Kah did not continue to talk nonsense with Hendry. She


    directly hung up the call and cklisted Hendry.


    Kah thought, I regret marrying Hendry in the first ce. Hendry is bad and ck-hearted. Hendry is


    really not a good person. The most important thing for me to do now is to get Hendry out of my life


    before it is toote.


    I want to live my life the way I want to again, but not wrong myself for him.


    Kah was light-hearted after she said those words, but Hendry was stunned by Kah¡¯s scolding.


    When the call was hung up, Hendry was still in disbelief. He wanted to send a message to ask Kah


    what happened, but he found he had been cklisted by her.


    Hendry was shocked.


    Hendry wanted to know why Kah dared to do it.


    N


    Hendry, who had never been treated like this, could not calm down for a moment.


    Hendry¡¯s assistant, who was next to Hendry, saw that Hendry was sullen, so he carefully went forward


    to report what he had just found out.


    The assistant handed the tablet to Hendry, saying, ¡°Mr. Lowery, this is a trending topic. There are a


    lot of false reports about Mrs. Lowery, and Ms. Lowery¡­¡±


    The assistant carefully weighed his words and did not dare to finish what he wanted to say.


    Fortunately, Hendry had already figured out the ins and outs of the matter from the information on the


    Inte. He found the top topic that defamed Kah and the words that Cecilia had posted on the


    Inte. He also saw the rification news that Kah had posted.


    Hendry looked sullener. He coldly ordered his assistant, ¡°Investigate it! Find out who the source of the


    rumor is!¡±


    Hendry knew Cecilia well. Cecilia was usually a little arrogant and willful. She also had a bad temper,


    but she did not look like someone who would spend money on inte trolls. After all, her pocket


    money was not enough. How could she spend money doing this? So there must be someone else who


    nned this behind her back.


    Hendry had a guess in his heart, but he did not want to treat others unjustly, so he asked his assistant


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    to check it out.


    Hendry thought, no wonder Kah is so angry this time. She does not ask me for a cent at all. The


    trending topic ispletely ndering her.


    However, Kah has so many screenshots in her hands. They were all sent to her by Alondra, but I do


    not know about it at all. I do not know what kind of treatment Kah has experienced in the past three


    years.


    For some reason, Hendry was somewhat unhappy.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Chapter 11 She¡¯s Not As Bad As You Think


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks The next day.


    Hendry found Alondra and threw the information he had found out at her.


    ¡°Exin it.¡±


    Alondra was originally happy that Hendry had taken the initiative to find her, but now her expression


    suddenly changed.


    Alondra flipped through the information and found that it was evidence that she had found the


    marketing ount to buy the top search. The chat record was there and there was no way for her to


    deny it.


    ¡°Hendry, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡­¡±


    Alondra closed her eyes and her face was pale as if she was going to faint at any time.


    For some reason, looking at Alondra¡¯s appearance, Hendry suddenly remembered that Kah scolded


    him for being a two-faced person.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop acting!¡± A trace of disgust shed through Hendry¡¯s eyes.


    Alondra¡¯s older brother, Royce, had sacrificed himself to save Hendry, so Hendry owed the Galvan


    family a life.


    In addition, Alondra looked innocent and unaffected, and because she was not in good health, she was


    usually quiet and obedient. She was much more sensible and obedient than Cecilia, who always


    caused trouble. Hendry had more love and indulgence for Alondra.


    However, what had happened in the past few days had caused Hendry¡¯s original understanding to


    waver.


    Hendry wondered if he had misjudged Alondra. Otherwise, how could she have done such a vicious


    thing behind his back and still pretend to be as innocent as a child?


    It vividly showed what a two-faced person looked like.


    ¡°Hendry, what are you talking about? I didn¡¯t act at all.¡±


    Alondra¡¯s eyes gradually turned red, but she still looked at Hendry stubbornly with a pained


    expression.


    ¡°Then how do you exin this?¡± Hendry pointed at the document in Alondra¡¯s hand.


    Alondra bit her lip and used the excuse she had prepared before. ¡°I admit that I was the one who


    bought the top search, but there is also a reason for me to do that. As for the screenshots that Kah


    posted, they are not real. She must have designed it before and wanted to frame me.¡±


    ¡°Why did she frame you?¡± Hendry obviously did not believe what Alondra said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she did this. Maybe she wants to discredit my image in your heart.¡± Alondra sniffed


    and added in a low voice, ¡°The two of you are making a divorce. She most likely thinks that it is my


    fault.¡±


    Hendry looked sullen. He said, ¡°Why did you buy a top search and defame her?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hendry. When I heard Ceciliain to me, I thought that it was a fact that Kah asked


    you for money. You know that I am the most soft-hearted person. I don¡¯t want to see the people I care


    about sad. I don¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t ask you for money. I was in a hurry, so I went the wrong way.


    Don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯m going to make a Twitter post to apologize now and take all the me on


    me. You won¡¯t be involved.¡±


    ¡°There is no need for you to do that.¡± Hendry hurriedly stopped Alondra.


    Hendry had already asked people to suppress all the news. Things had finally calmed down, so there


    was no need to talk about them again.


    Tears rolled down Alondra¡¯s face like pearls. She said, ¡°Do you forgive me?¡±


    Hendry said with a sullen face, ¡°The person you should really apologize to is not me. I am not qualified


    to forgive you on her behalf.¡±


    Alondra widened her eyes, saying, ¡°Do you want me to apologize to Kah?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for what you did wrong? Besides, what you did in the hospital was not very


    honorable.¡±


    Alondra seemed to be stimted and suddenly raised her voice, saying, ¡°Why should I apologize to


    her? I did that in the hospital for you and the Lowery family. She is greedy. Have you forgotten how


    many people rolled their eyes at you and Cecilia and ridiculed you because of her? A person like her is


    not worthy of you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Hendry said angrily, ¡°she¡¯s not as bad as you think she is.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12 That¡¯s It


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Alondra couldn¡¯t believe her


    ears.


    To her, it was unbelievable to hear Hendry arguing for Kah.


    ¡°Hendry, what happened to you? You hate Kah, don¡¯t you? Why are you¡­ You also saw what she


    posted on Twitter. She didn¡¯t care about you and the Lowery family at all. She was just pretending to be


    nice to you before. Otherwise, why would she do this? She just wants to ruin you and Cecilia!¡±


    ¡°Hearing Alondra¡¯s words, Hendry couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed.


    From the day Kah suggested a divorce in the hospital, things had be a little out of control.


    Hendry hated losing control of things. It made him very uneasy.


    Perhaps Alondra was right. Kah was not so concerned about this marriage, otherwise, she would


    not let it go so easily and insist on a divorce so resolutely.


    ¡°All right. That¡¯s it. I will apologize to her on your behalf. And you should not cause trouble for her


    in the future.¡±


    Hendry warned Alondra sternly.


    In any case, Kah was determined to divorce him. She had nothing to do with Hendry in the future.


    He did not want Alondra to target Kah again and use such a despicable method.


    As for what Alondra had done to Kah, Hendry chose topensate Kah ordingly.


    Alondra was still unwilling to let it go, but she saw that Hendry¡¯s expression had eased up a little.


    Alondra guessed he intended to end this matter, so she thought for a moment and held back her


    anger.


    In the end, Alondra just nodded obediently. ¡°OK. Hendry, I will do as you said.¡±


    Hendry nced at her and did not say anything. However, he no longer trusted Alondra as much as


    before.


    That afternoon, Hendry managed to contact Kah. He went straight to the point. ¡°I agree to get a


    divorce: See you at Civic Center Courthouse at 3 p.m.¡±


    Kah replied coldly, ¡°Got it.¡± She hung up the phone without waiting for Hendry¡¯s response.


    Divorce was a significant matter. Kah was quite concerned about it.


    After Aryan heard about it, he immediately offered to drive her to Civic Center Courthouse.


    At first, Kah refused. She said, ¡°I can go by myself.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? It¡¯s a big thing. If I let you go alone, your brother will skin me.¡± Aryan smiled like a


    ruffian. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re going to divorce your husband. Don¡¯t you want someone there to support


    you?¡±


    Kah thought it made sense, so she agreed.


    Aryan found the most expensive and coolest sports car in the garage and took Kah to Civic Center


    Courthouse in a good mood.


    When Kah saw his arrogant smile, she could not help but tease, ¡°Why are you so happy about my


    divorce? Others might think that you hate me bitterly.¡±


    Aryan rolled his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing to get rid of a jerk? Shouldn¡¯t I be happy?¡±


    Kah smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The


    sports car sped to Civic Center Courthouse, but Hendry arrived ten minutes earlier.


    The car was stopped by the side of the road. There was no expression on Hendry¡¯s face.


    Alondra, who was by Hendry¡¯s side, asked him carefully, ¡°Hendry, are you really going to divorce.


    Kah? Did she agree?¡±


    Even now, Alondra was still in disbelief. She thought, Kah loves Hendry so much. Why would she


    give up so easily?


    Is Kah ying hard-to-get?


    Kahes from a humble family. Why would she give up on such a strong and powerful man like


    Hendry? I must be vignt and watch them get a divorce with my own eyes.


    Hendry was about to nod when he heard a sharp braking sound. He looked in the direction of the


    sound and saw Kah getting out of Aryan¡¯s expensive sports car. Hendry¡¯s face immediately


    darkened.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Alondra said, ¡°Did Kah


    find a new boyfriend so quickly?¡±


    ¡°No wonder she was in a hurry to divorce you. Hendry, this sports car looks very expensive. Kah


    can¡¯t afford it herself.¡±


    Alondra only saw a man getting out of the driver¡¯s seat. Before she could see the man¡¯s face clearly,


    she imed that he was Kah¡¯s new boyfriend.


    Feeling the strong hostility from the man beside her, Alondra smiled happily.


    She did not expect that Kah would actually hook up with someone else.


    Alondra thought, I didn¡¯t do anything this time. When Hendry sees Kah¡¯s true face, she will have


    to leave him.


    Hendry also misunderstood. He was very annoyed. Hendry immediately opened the car door and


    walked towards Kah.


    He wanted to see for whom Kah was divorcing him.


    ¡°Are you meeting with him here? It seems that he hadn¡¯t arrived. How could he bete? It¡¯s rude,


    isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Aryan raised one hand to fan himself. He didn¡¯t notice that Hendry wasing from under the shade of


    the tree. Aryan spoke ill of him.


    Kah curled her lips and sneered, ¡°He has always treated me like this.¡±


    She thought, he is always punctual when meeting with a client or someone else. But he always keeps


    me waiting


    Kah had been waiting for Hendry all these years.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Aryan felt sorry for her when he heard this.


    He thought, Kah is the beloved daughter of the Delgado family. She had never waited for anyone


    before. She was the one who made others wait!


    How did Hendry get to marry Kah? He didn¡¯t cherish her after he married Kah. He deserved to


    be divorced now!


    ¡°This kind of man is not worth waiting for. You should divorce him as soon as possible and throw


    him into a trash bin!¡±


    Kah was about to echo Kah when she heard a familiar male voice from the side.


    ¡°Who do you want to throw into a trash bin?¡±


    Aryan and Kah turned around and saw Hendry with a gloomy face. And Alondra was behind him


    with a smile.


    Kah lowered her eyes to hide her emotions. She thought, sure enough. Alondra is with Hendry


    wherever he goes!


    Hendry and Alondra finally saw Aryan¡¯s face when he turned around.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Alondra was very shocked.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Aryan casually replied, ¡°You follow a married man around. But I¡¯m just living my


    happy life. Any problems? Alondra, you are as shameless as ever!¡±


    Hearing Aryan¡¯s merciless scolding, Alondra¡¯s face turned red.


    Alondra liked to pretend to be vulnerable in front of others and made a pitiful appearance. She said,


    ¡°Aryan, you¡¯re my brother. You must listen to me. It¡¯s not like what you think¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Aryan was furious and frowned at Alondra.


    Kah was surprised. ¡°You are her brother?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a shameless sister.¡± Aryan switched to his most gentle tone when he spoke to


    Kah.


    Kah thought about Aryan¡¯s family background. I remember that his father married someone else not


    long after his mother passed away. His father even brought home a girl and said she was Aryan¡¯s


    sister.


    Alondra is only a few years younger than Aryan. In other words, Aryan¡¯s father had been cheating on


    Aryan¡¯s mother before she passed away.


    Alondra is the daughter of Aryan¡¯s father and his mistress. No wonder Aryan dislikes her.


    No wonder Aryan would rather work for me and my brother than go home to inherit the family


    properties. And he even wants to take over the Galvan family¡¯spany.


    Kah looked at Alondra with a face full of disdain. She was still trying to arouse Hendry¡¯s


    sympathy.


    ¡°Why do you and your mother like to break up families? Can the hobby of being a mistress be


    inherited?¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter 14 Stick With Each Other Forever


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks When Alondra heard


    Kah¡¯s words, her expression immediately changed.


    ¡°Kah? What are you talking about?¡±


    Kah, however, gave a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re not pretending to be a sweet girl now? No wonder you


    usually like to draw people¡¯s attention. It turns out that you are not loved by your family!¡±


    Alondra felt hurt again. She was so angry that her chest hurt. Alondra really wanted to rush up p


    Kah.


    and


    Alondra thought, when did this Kah be so sharp-tongued?


    It¡¯s like she has changed into a different person!


    ¡°Hendry¡­ Hendry, I feel unwell¡­¡± Alondra bit her lower lip. Tears welled up in her eyes as she pulled


    the edge of Hendry¡¯s shirt pitifully.


    Hendry frowned. He also felt that Kah¡¯s words were too harsh.


    Hendry thought, even if Kah was angry with Alondra, she should not have said such harsh words. In


    particr, Kah should not have brought up the matter of Alondra¡¯s mother. It was really rude.


    ¡°Kah, Alondra and her mother are not like what you said. Apologize to her.¡±


    Kah was disappointed. She looked at Hendry. ¡°Are you kidding? Do you want me to apologize to


    her? Is she worthy of that?¡±


    Alondra finally burst into tears in anger. Tears flowed down her cheeks as she cried sadly.


    ¡°Kah, I know that you have always hated me, but you can¡¯t nder me. Hendry treats me well


    because of my poor health. There is nothing between us. You don¡¯t have to seduce my brother to take


    revenge on me and then humiliate me.¡±


    Alondra was implying that Kah was a shameless woman who flirted with someone else when she


    was still married.


    Aryanughed at her words. He wanted to approach Alondra and teach her a lesson. But he saw


    Kah winking at him.


    After stopping Aryan, Kah smiled and stared at Alondra.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who threw mud on me? You said that I requested a huge share of the property. You


    wanted to turn me into the abandoned wife of a rich man. And you let theizens curse me, didn¡¯t


    you? How dare you say those words? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed at all?¡±


    When Alondra heard Kah mention the past, her face turned pale, and she looked at Hendry for help.


    Hendry immediatelyforted Alondra and looked at Kah with a frown. ¡°She knew that she was


    wrong. And I willpensate you. You don¡¯t have to keep holding on to it.¡±


    Kahughed, ¡°You think this is aboutpensation?¡±


    ¡°Then what else do you want? Kah, you wouldn¡¯t behave like this before. Who made you be


    such a rude person?¡±


    Hendry revealed a pained expression as he red sternly at Aryan, who was smirking.


    It must be this man who has led her astray. That¡¯s why she has be so strange!


    Kah almostughed at Hendry¡¯s words. In this man¡¯s eyes, Alondra was as innocent and kind ast


    ever.


    And Kah was always a vicious woman who upied the position of others.


    ¡°No one did anything to me. This is who I am.


    ¡°Hendry, you are as blind as ever to people¡¯s ethical qualities.


    ¡°This is quite good. She is wicked, and you¡¯re immature. You are quite suitable for each other.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Please stick with each other forever. Don¡¯t harm others.¡±


    Kah said those words without a pause. She did not give Hendry any chance to respond. She had no


    more patience for this man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. After getting the divorce certificate, I will be done. I don¡¯t want to see you. disgusting


    people again!¡±


    After saying that, Kah turned around and walked toward the entrance of Civic Center


    Courthouse.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15 Divorce


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Hendry¡¯s face was


    extremely gloomy. As a proud man, when had he ever heard such harsh words?


    However, what Kah said was reasonable, and he couldn¡¯t even refute it.


    In the end, he could only enter Civic Center Courthouse with a gloomy face.


    Because Hendry had informed the staff in advance, the formalities were quickly settled.


    Kah realized that Hendry had filed for divorce a long time ago. As a result, they quickly got their


    divorce papers.


    She was originally worried that she might not be able toplete the formalities today, but she did not


    expect Hendry to give her such a big ¡°surprise¡±.


    It was good. The faster she got rid of him, the sooner she would be free.


    The two of them left Civic Center Courthouse one after the other and stood at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, from now on, we are strangers who have nothing to do with each other. I hope you won¡¯t


    disturb my life in the future!¡±


    After saying thest sentence, Kah smiled, put away the divorce papers, and walked down the


    steps.


    Under the sunlight, her figure was so elegant and cheerful as if the heavy burden on her shoulders had


    disappeared instantly. It was like a shackle had been unlocked.


    It made Hendry extremely unhappy.


    Didn¡¯t Kah say that she loved him very much and wanted to marry him wholeheartedly? He ended


    three years of marriage for her, but in the end, he became the shackle that bound her. Why?


    Hendry felt upset and quickly walked forward, wanting to stop Kah from talking for a while.


    He saw Kah stop in her tracks, and Aryan and Alondra seemed to be arguing not far away.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think. Dad and I miss you very much. Can youe back?¡± Alondra¡¯s tone


    sounded like she was begging.


    However, Aryan didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Stop using the way you dealt with men. It is disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Aryan, you¡¯re my brother¡­¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Shut up. My mother only gave birth to me and my brother. Where did youe from?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Alondra choked and said. ¡°I know you hate my mother, but she and our dad really love each


    other. It was your mother who broke them up¡­ Besides, what they did before has nothing to do with


    us. No matter what, I am your sister. I was also one of the victims back then. I am innocent!¡±


    It was Aryan¡¯s family matter. Kah had wanted him to deal with it himself.


    Unexpectedly, Alondra was really shameless. Kah was irritated.


    ¡°You are innocent? This is ridiculous.¡±


    Kah took a few steps forward and pulled Aryan behind her. She looked at Alondra with disdain. ¡°Is it


    really not wrong for your mother to seduce a married man and give birth to you?¡±


    ¡°My mother didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that? She seduced someone else¡¯s husband, but she didn¡¯t use any birth control. Even


    when she got pregnant, she didn¡¯t go to the hospital to get an abortion and get rid of you.¡±


    Alondra¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and she looked like she was on the verge of copse.


    ¡°How dare you say you are a victim? How shameless you are! Everyone knows what your mother was


    thinking. She gave birth to you to gain status. If you really had a conscience, when you knew all this,


    you should have left the Galvan family and lived independently, instead of living with your mother in


    someone else¡¯s house. Now, you¡¯re shamelessly pretending you are innocent!¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter 16 I Don¡¯t Suffer Any Losses


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°You and your mother are


    not innocent. You are the culprits!¡±


    Kah concluded and looked at Alondra with anger in her eyes.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Back then, Alondra¡¯s mother forced her father to cheat on his wife. Now, Alondra used the same trick to


    target her and Hendry. It had to be said that Alondra¡¯s mother taught Alondra really well.


    Alondra was simply better than her mother. She was also a home wrecker.


    Alondra¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. She was really annoyed that she had been repeatedly scolded


    by Kah today.


    Just as Alondra was about to go up and teach Kah a lesson, Alondra saw a figure from the corner


    of her eye.


    With a sh of thought in her mind, Alondra immediately changed her strategy. When Hendry was still a


    few steps away from them, Alondra¡¯s body suddenly swayed, and Alondra pretended to be pushed


    down and fell.


    Alondra was standing on the stairs. She fell suddenly, and her legs were scratched.


    Alondra did not get up andy on the ground pretending to be weak.


    Hendry had just walked over and seen this scene. He nervously pushed away Kah who was in front


    of him and rushed down the stairs to help Alondra up from the ground.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Hendry looked at Alondra¡¯s injury and saw that her face waspletely pale from the


    pain. His expression changed.


    He looked at Kah in anger and said in a cold tone, ¡°Even if you are angry, you can¡¯t push her! You


    know that she is not in good health. Apologize to her!¡±


    When Alondra fell down, Kah had a guess in her heart.


    Now that Hendry appeared, and the plot developed as she had expected, Kah could not help but


    sneer.


    ¡°You really aren¡¯t tired of ying the same trick,¡± Kah sneered.


    Kah suddenly handed the bag and divorce papers to Aryan and walked down the stairs in her high


    heels.


    She went straight to Hendry and Alondra. Her movements were quick and violent, and she dragged


    Alondra out of Hendry¡¯s embrace.


    Hendry did not react.


    Alondra realized something and couldn¡¯t help but scream, but Kah turned a deaf ear.


    Kah pulled Alondra from the bottom of the steps to the top and smiled brightly at Alondra.


    ¡°It¡¯s just three sets of stairs. You won¡¯t die. It¡¯s more exciting to roll down from here.¡±


    Alondra felt uneasy and immediately shouted, ¡°What are you going to do? Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°You have been slinging mud at me over and over again. You haven¡¯t yed enough, have you? It


    seems that you didn¡¯t care about the lesson you learned in the hospitalst time.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. You can always remember it.


    ¡°After all, I really do seek revenge for the smallest grievance. I don¡¯t suffer any losses.¡±


    After that, Kah pushed Alondra down and watched coldly as Alondra rolled down the stairs.


    Alondra cried out in pain, and Hendry then came back to his senses.


    He hurriedly went forward and picked Alondra up from the ground. Compared to Alondra¡¯s current


    injuries, the small scratches that Alondra had suffered just now were nothing.


    Alondra cried in pain.


    ¡°Kah, are you crazy?¡± Hendry asked Alondra anxiously as he red at Kah.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that I pushed her?¡± Kah shrugged indifferently.


    ¡°I am now proving that I did push her. Anyway, good people have never been rewarded. It is better to


    be a lunatic.¡±


    After Kah finished speaking, she turned to pull Aryan¡¯s hand and left.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter 17 Don¡¯t Provoke Kah


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks There were at least thirty


    steps at the entrance.


    Alondra was pushed down from the top and her face was badly bruised, not to mention other parts.


    A trickle of blood flowed down from her nose, and her delicate little face waspletely covered in


    bruises.


    Hendry held Alondra up, staring straight at Kah¡¯s back, not daring to look down at Alondra.


    Because he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t help throwing the woman in his arms to the ground.


    Alondra looked like a mess.


    ¡°Hendry¡­ It hurts so much.¡±


    Alondra hated Kah so much. However, she never would have dreamed that the always


    submissive woman would one day be so strong and cruel.


    Alondra¡¯s n to frame her didn¡¯t work. What was worse, Alondra suffered such a big loss.


    Hendry frowned and carried Alondra to the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first. Take a tissue to wipe your nosebleed first.¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t notice that there was a hint of disgust in his tone.


    Feeling Hendry¡¯s disgust, Alondra did not dare to say anything because she knew that her face. didn¡¯t


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    look good now.


    She took a tissue to wipe the blood on her face in the mirror and asionally let out painful cries


    pitifully.


    ¡°Why is Kah so fierce now¡­¡±


    She deliberatelyined in a low voice, which happened to be heard by Hendry.


    If it were in the past, Hendry wouldfort her after hearing this.


    Then Alondra would be able to speak ill of Kah. After that, Hendry¡¯s impression of Kah would


    be worse and worse until he finally hated Kah.


    But this time, her scheme failed again.


    ¡°Since you knew that she had changed, why did you provoke her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth. Did she push you or did you fall yourself the first time?¡±


    Hendry was not an idiot. Since Kah dared to push Alondra in front of him, Kah would not deny. it


    at the beginning.


    Alondra wanted to insist that it was Kah who pushed her. However, when she met Hendry¡¯s deep


    eyes in the rearview mirror, she finally chickened out.


    She said weakly, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that it was Kah who pushed me. Maybe I was careless¡­¡±


    Hendry recalled the scene just now. After Alondra fell, she justy down and didn¡¯t get up without


    saying that Kah pushed her.


    But from her previous actions and expression, Alondra wanted to mislead him.


    At the very least, Hendry misunderstood.


    Hendry was furious. ¡°Since she didn¡¯t push you, you should have made it clear when I asked Kah to


    apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was too scared and injured. So I¡­¡±


    Hendry tightened his jaw without words.


    Alondra began to cry again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hendry. It¡¯s all my fault.


    ¡°I will


    go and apologize to Kah. I will exin everything to her. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?


    ¡°Ever since Royce passed away, the Galvan family can¡¯t amodate me anymore. I only have your


    to rely on now.¡±


    After Alondra mentioned Royce skillfully, Hendry¡¯s heart softened again.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    It was natural for Alondra to be terrified when facing Kah and Aryan alone.


    Anyway, Alondra was the younger sister of Hendry¡¯s savior. How could he let her go?


    ¡°Leave this matter to me. You should recuperate in the hospital during this period. Don¡¯t run around and


    don¡¯t provoke Kah again. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18 Goodbye Forever


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Alondra did not dare to


    provoke Kah now.


    Kah was crazy. In the past, she had restrained her temper because of Hendry. Now that she had


    divorced Hendry, she hadpletely lost her mind.


    After suffering several losses due to Kah, Alondra felt that she had underestimated Kah too much


    before, which led to her loss.


    But anyway, Hendry and Kah were divorced in the end.


    As a woman who had been abandoned by the Lowery family, she was not going to beughing for


    long.


    Since Hendry was single now, Alondra¡¯s top priority now was to leave Hendry a good impression and


    let him fall in love with her. This way, he might marry her and her wish would be fulfilled.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, Hendry.¡±


    Hendry nodded and sent Alondra to the hospital for a check-up.


    When the results came out, she needed to rest for two months before she could get out of bed due to


    her broken right leg.


    Alondra looked pitiful with a pale face.


    However, when the doctor was putting her leg into a cast, Hendry called Cecilia and asked her to take


    care of Alondra. Then he left with an excuse that he had something to do in thepany.


    As soon as he left the hospital, Hendry tried to send a message to Kah.


    Hendry: ¡°Alondra is in the hospital and her right leg is broken.¡±


    But Kah didn¡¯t reply.


    Unwilling to give up, Hendry sent the picture of the diagnosis, but there was no reply as usual.


    Hendry was pissed off. He tried to call Kah again, but no one answered him. Kah didn¡¯t answer


    his phone and didn¡¯t reply to his message as if she hadpletely disappeared from the world.


    Hendry thought, what¡¯s wrong with her? Does shepletely disappear from my world after the


    divorce?


    Or could it be that she forgot me because of her new date?


    Hendry pounded his steering wheel angrily. Just as he was about to put down his phone, he saw at


    Twitter post.


    He frowned, clicked in, and found that Kah had made a post.


    Kah: ¡°I¡¯m free.¡±


    And the photo was a divorce certificate.


    Hendry suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He felt as if he had inadvertently lost the world.


    An invisible gloom and frustration enveloped him, causing him to feel extremely ufortable.


    Kah thought she was free from their marriage. From her post, there wasn¡¯t reluctance but a yearning


    for a new life.


    Hendry wondered, how could she do that?


    How could she y the role of the victim after destroying my marriage?


    Hendry simply sent a direct message to Kah on Twitter.


    Hendry: ¡°Alondra¡¯s leg is broken. Don¡¯t you show any concern for her?¡±


    He sent the diagnosis letter again.


    Kah didn¡¯t ignore his message this time.


    Kah transferred him some money.


    Kah then texted: ¡°Medical fees.¡±


    Kah: ¡°Although Alondra deserves that, I am not a mean person like you, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Kah: ¡°We¡¯re square. Goodbye forever!¡±


    After saying this, Kah once again blocked him.


    Hendry was so furious that he almost smashed his phone.


    Was he someone who cared about the medical fees? He just wanted to find a topic to contact her, but


    Kah ignored him.


    Hendry still hadn¡¯t figured out why he still wanted to contact her even though they were divorced. In


    short, he was very infuriated.


    He was angry at Kah for being heartless.


    Just as Hendry was thinking about how to continue contacting Kah, his phone suddenly rang.


    As Hendry¡¯s eyes lit up, he took the phone and saw that the caller ID was his assistant.


    ¡°What happened?¡± His voice was abnormally cold.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19 Invitation Letter


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°Mr. Lowery, there¡¯s a


    problem with thepany project!¡±


    Hendry quickly came back to his senses and said seriously, ¡°Wait, I will be there soon.¡±


    Throwing the phone back, Hendry started the car and drove to the Lowery Group.


    Seeing that the car was getting further and further away, Cecilia, who was leaning on the window and


    peeking, finally retracted her gaze.


    ¡°My brother left.¡±


    Cecilia casually sat on the sofa and took an apple to eat.


    As Alondra saw Cecilia¡¯s unkempt appearance, a trace of disgust shed in her eyes.


    Alondra thought that none of the Lowery family was good except for Hendry.


    Hendry¡¯s parents were short-sighted and only valued money, while Cecilia had no good qualities except


    for her good appearance.


    If the Lowery family were not rich and Hendry weren¡¯t outstanding, Alondra would never contact with a


    vulgar girl like Cecilia. Alondra thought it was an embarrassment for her to keep in touch with such a


    lowly girl.


    ¡°Your brother said that he has something to handle in thepany. But he left there after such a long


    time. Is he secretly contacting someone?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? My brother is a workaholic. He won¡¯t tell a lie.¡±


    Cecilia gnawed on the apple and looked at Alondra¡¯s right leg. ¡°What happened to you? Didn¡¯t you say


    you apanied Hendry to divorce that bumpkin? Why did you be like this?¡±


    Alondra sneered, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your good sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t have a sister-inw like her.¡± Cecilia rolled her eyes. ¡°Are they divorced or not? Tell


    me.¡±


    With no interest in how Alondra was injured, Cecilia only cared about Hendry¡¯s divorce.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alondra was also a little proud when she said this.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Hendry finally got rid of that disgusting woman!¡±


    Alondra nodded. ¡°Your family can finally have a good sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Before Cecilia finished her words, she smiled. ¡°But then again, it¡¯s all thanks to you.


    Alondra, if it were not for you, my brother wouldn¡¯t have divorced so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, Hendry divorced Kah because of personality shes. It has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    talk nonsense outside.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I will be on your side.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, I know you have always been good to me.¡±


    ¡°Since Kah has left, will someone be a new Mrs. Lowery? Alondra, maybe one day you will


    be my sister-inw.¡±


    Alondra was gloating, but she had a shy expression on her face. ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Besides you, my brother isn¡¯t concerned about any other woman.¡± Cecilia


    was very happy. Then she thought, Alondra is a member of the Galvan family who is knowledgeable


    and much better than Kah.


    Then I won¡¯t beughed at if I attend a banquet with her in the future.


    The most important thing is that Alondra is rich. If I¡¯m short of money, I can ask her for it. She won¡¯t


    refuse to give me money.


    What Cecilia said made Alondra very delighted. Although Cecilia was not good, they would be a family.


    Alondra needed to establish a good rtionship with her.


    Alondra took out an invitation letter from her bag and handed it to Cecilia.


    ¡°Cecilia, I heard that you like jewelry very much. I have an invitation to a fashion event. There will be a


    lot of brand designers participating at that time. It¡¯s a good ce to strengthen our


    connections. Coincidentally, I can¡¯t go there because I¡¯m injured. How about you going there on my


    behalf?¡±


    Chapter 19 Invitation Letter


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°Mr. Lowery, there¡¯s a


    problem with thepany project!¡±


    Hendry quickly came back to his senses and said seriously, ¡°Wait, I will be there soon.¡±


    Throwing the phone back, Hendry started the car and drove to the Lowery Group.


    Seeing that the car was getting further and further away, Cecilia, who was leaning on the window and


    peeking, finally retracted her gaze.


    ¡°My brother left.¡±


    Cecilia casually sat on the sofa and took an apple to eat.


    As Alondra saw Cecilia¡¯s unkempt appearance, a trace of disgust shed in her eyes.


    Alondra thought that none of the Lowery family was good except for Hendry.


    Hendry¡¯s parents were short-sighted and only valued money, while Cecilia had no good qualities except


    for her good appearance.


    If the Lowery family were not rich and Hendry weren¡¯t outstanding, Alondra would never contact with a


    vulgar girl like Cecilia. Alondra thought it was an embarrassment for her to keep in touch with such a


    lowly girl.


    ¡°Your brother said that he has something to handle in thepany. But he left there after such a long


    time. Is he secretly contacting someone?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? My brother is a workaholic. He won¡¯t tell a lie.¡±


    Cecilia gnawed on the apple and looked at Alondra¡¯s right leg. ¡°What happened to you? Didn¡¯t you say


    you apanied Hendry to divorce that bumpkin? Why did you be like this?¡±


    Alondra sneered, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your good sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t have a sister-inw like her.¡± Cecilia rolled her eyes. ¡°Are they divorced or not? Tell


    me.¡±


    With no interest in how Alondra was injured, Cecilia only cared about Hendry¡¯s divorce.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alondra was also a little proud when she said this.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Hendry finally got rid of that disgusting woman!¡±


    Alondra nodded. ¡°Your family can finally have a good sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Before Cecilia finished her words, she smiled. ¡°But then again, it¡¯s all thanks to you.


    Alondra, if it were not for you, my brother wouldn¡¯t have divorced so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, Hendry divorced Kah because of personality shes. It has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t


    talk nonsense outside.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I will be on your side.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, I know you have always been good to me.¡±


    ¡°Since Kah has left, will someone be a new Mrs. Lowery? Alondra, maybe one day you will


    be my sister-inw.¡±


    Alondra was gloating, but she had a shy expression on her face. ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Besides you, my brother isn¡¯t concerned about any other woman.¡± Cecilia


    was very happy. Then she thought, Alondra is a member of the Galvan family who is knowledgeable


    and much better than Kah.


    Then I won¡¯t beughed at if I attend a banquet with her in the future.


    The most important thing is that Alondra is rich. If I¡¯m short of money, I can ask her for it. She won¡¯t


    refuse to give me money.


    What Cecilia said made Alondra very delighted. Although Cecilia was not good, they would be a family.


    Alondra needed to establish a good rtionship with her.


    Alondra took out an invitation letter from her bag and handed it to Cecilia.


    ¡°Cecilia, I heard that you like jewelry very much. I have an invitation to a fashion event. There will be a


    lot of brand designers participating at that time. It¡¯s a good ce to strengthen our


    connections. Coincidentally, I can¡¯t go there because I¡¯m injured. How about you going there on my


    behalf?¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Chapter 20 Rectification


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°How can I ept this?¡±


    Cecilia smiled happily. As she said that she was embarrassed, she hurriedly epted the invitation.


    She had long heard of this fashion show. It was said that the people who attended this event were


    either rich or noble, and there were many popr stars.


    Being able to attend the event was a kind of honor and recognition.


    For Cecilia, this was undoubtedly a great stage to hook up with outstanding men.


    As long as she could get to know one or two young talents and use little tricks, maybe she could marry


    into a rich family directly and rely on her husband to support her, instead of pleasing Hendry and asking


    for some pocket money from him.


    Alondra smiled at Cecilia, ¡°Cecilia, you don¡¯t have to be polite to me. Just take it as my apology for the


    top searchst time.¡±


    ¡°I have long forgotten about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    With this invitation, Cecilia¡¯s attitude towards Alondra was much better. The two talked about other


    topics in a harmonious manner.


    At the same time¡­


    Kah, who had just casually made herself a hit, was sitting in the office and listening to her


    subordinates report thepany¡¯s profit for thest quarter.


    Halfway through, she raised her hand and interrupted.


    ¡°As for the beauty products, 80 million dors were spent on the initial research and development. The


    cost spent on the publicity and the endorsement was not included. In the end, the profit is less


    than 15 million dors.¡±


    Kah threw the folder on the desk, her eyes very cold.


    ¡°Give me your exnation!¡±


    ¡°This, the beauty industry has been impacted by the emerce industry. The sales of physical stores


    have been greatly reduced. This is how the beauty market is now. Everyone is the same. Even Medon


    Cosmetics is¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if the beauty industry is anemic now, it is not an excuse!¡±


    Kah pinched her eyebrows in frustration. She really did not know how Aryan managed the


    ¡°Give me your exnation!¡±


    ¡°This, the beauty industry has been impacted by the emerce industry. The sales of physical


    stores have been greatly reduced. This is how the beauty market is now. Everyone is the same. Even


    Medon Cosmetics is¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if the beauty industry is anemic now, it is not an excuse!¡±


    Kah pinched her eyebrows in frustration. She really did not know how Aryan managed the


    run, the entire ZiKay Group would copse sooner orter!


    ¡°Research and Development Department earmarked so many funds for the beauty products.


    department, but you managed to get me low-quality perfume. There are also lipsticks and eyebrow


    powders that failed theponent test. Who is the head of Research and Development Department?


    Get him toe over and exin!¡±


    When Kah got angry, her subordinates were all trembling.


    Her assistant immediately went to call Research and Development Department. The others all lowered


    their heads and kept quiet out of fear.


    Only Aryan smiled and reminded her.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°The head has a strong background. He can be considered your rtive.¡±


    This person relied on the fact that he was a member of the Delgado family. It was one thing for him. to


    be a tyrant in thepany. But he upied the position as the head of Research and Development


    Department. Actually, he was nothing but an idiot and did not know what research. and development


    were. He even liked to turn his head and arrogantly gave orders.


    The annual profit produced by the beauty products of the ZiKay Group was steadily deteriorating. It


    could be said that it had something to do with him.


    It was not that Aryan did not want to deal with him, but the rtionship of the Delgado family was


    deal with him seriously, he would always threaten Aryan with that.


    Aryan really had no choice but to let him do what he liked.


    However, just like Kah said, if directors continued to ignore their duties like that, they would empty


    the property of the Delgado family sooner orter. It would be toote to regret it.


    Hearing this, Kah rolled her eyes at Aryan. ¡°So what if he is my rtive? As long as he is incapable,


    he should get lost!¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21 Uphold Justice


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks The head camete.


    He did not realize the importance of the matter when he came and even smiled and made friends with


    Kah.


    ¡°Hello, Kah. I am your uncle. When you were a child, I even carried you in my arms. After a few


    years, you have grown up and be more and more beautiful. You are just like your father.¡±


    The one who spoke was Mike Delgado¡¯s cousin. His surname was White, and his first name was


    Dave.


    He was not a great rtive, and the White family was not rich and noble. It was only because they had


    some connections with Mike that they led a good life.


    Kah¡¯s parents died young, and thepany was handed over to Zion to manage.


    Zion still remembered some elders who had helped him, so he decided to promote Dave to the


    supervisor of the beauty products team.


    Later, Zion single-handedly founded Kayson Consortium and handed the ZiKay Group over to Kah,


    so he did not bother about the ZiKay Group anymore.


    What Kah did not know was that in the short three years that she was away, Dave had be the


    head of Research and Development Department!


    As the head, he was incapable. If he were a man of real learning, it would only be right to promote him


    to deputy manager.


    But Dave, who just finished his junior high school and ran a small shop when he was young, had no


    idea of what product research and development was!


    Who the hell came up with the idea of handing over Research and Development Department, the most


    important part of the group, to him to manage?


    Did he have a secret backer?


    Kah was very angry and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to act intimately to me. We¡¯re at thepany,


    and it is the working time. I think you should exin what the hell is going on.¡±


    As Kah spoke, she threw the financial statement to him.


    Dave¡¯s face stiffened, and he was a little embarrassed. He nced at Kah gloomily.


    He took the statement and read it.


    Dave had added up the ounts of his shop in the past and was familiar with the financial statement,


    so he understood the ie and expenditure.


    When he found that the profit margin of the beauty products he was responsible forst quarter was


    negative, and the number was not a small one, his heart could not help but skip a beat.


    ¡°Kah, listen to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. White, I will say it again. We¡¯re at thepany. We are doing business. You have to call me Ms.


    Delgado.¡±


    Dave¡¯s heart trembled. In the past, he loved to hear others call him ¡°Mr. White¡±. However, when the


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    words came out of Kah¡¯s mouth, it made him feel a chill down his spine.


    ¡°I¡­ Yes¡­ you are right. About this matter¡­¡±


    Dave hemmed and hawed, but he just couldn¡¯t give her a clear exnation.


    He didn¡¯t know anything about this at all, so he couldn¡¯t make up any reason. He was so anxious.


    that his head was full of sweat.


    Kah waited for him for a long time, and her patience finally ran out. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°You can¡¯t exin it, can you? Then tell me where you spent all the research and development fees.


    Did you spend it on your new lover, or did you spend it on your illegitimate child you had just


    recognized?¡±


    Bang! Kah threw another pile of photos on the desk.


    These were all discovered by her private detective. She never acted before making full preparations.


    When Dave saw those photos, his legs suddenly softened.


    When did Kah start to investigate him?


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, it¡¯s not what you thought. You¡¯ve misunderstood me!¡± Dave quickly quibbled.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? You should exin it to the police!¡±


    Before she finished speaking, someone knocked on the office.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, bad news. I don¡¯t know who called the police. But they havee.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Chapter 22 To Warn Others


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Kah looked calm. ¡°I


    called the police.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned.


    Dave finally reacted and immediately rushed over to hit Kah.


    ¡°You are crazy. I am your uncle! How could you call the police to arrest me? Don¡¯t you know how to


    respect elders?¡±


    ¡°Elders?¡± You don¡¯t deserve my respect! My parents died several years. You gave them a small favor


    before. You relied on their support to have a good life, but you are unsatisfied. Do you want to get


    everything they left?¡±


    ¡°You! You are still so young. What do you know? If I didn¡¯t lend your father 300 dors, how could he


    have money to invest? How could he make a big fortune?¡±


    Kah was protected behind Aryan and watched the police drag Dave away and sneered.


    ¡°300 dors is not 3 million dors. Even if you didn¡¯t lend money to my dad, he could make a


    80 million dors. You are so greedy! Even if you were my biological uncle, I couldn¡¯t let him.


    undermine thepany like this. You are nothing!¡±


    After saying this, Kah nodded to the police.


    ¡°It¡¯s the evidence about Dave embezzling thepany¡¯s funds. Mywyer and assistant are waiting.


    outside. Please take him away and investigate him. You must be serious and fair. Thank you!¡±


    This punishment would act as a deterrent to others. Kah made a decision then.


    ¡°Cut off the unnecessary projects like beauty products research and development, and software


    development, reduce the expenditure, and the extra personnel will be redistributed ording to their


    upations. Some people who have no contribution to thepany and ck off are to be fired. We


    will support other key projects, such as fashion and jewelry design. Thepany does not raise good-


    for-nothing and idlers. If anyone feels what I said is uneptable, just pack up and get out of here as


    soon as possible!¡±


    These words were spread to every department of the group, making the employees tense up, and the


    atmosphere was very different from before.


    After everyone left, Aryan, who had not spoken, could not help but apud Kah.


    ¡°Bold and decisive! You ce righteousness above family loyalty. Ms. Delgado, you are so impressive


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    today.¡±


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. ¡°You still have the nerve to make sarcastic remarks. I


    gave thepany to you, and you made it like this!¡±


    ¡°My words are of little effect. My words are not as influential as yours!¡±


    ¡°Come on,


    me.¡±


    it is clear that you didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to yourself, so you left these diehards to


    Aryan could not help butugh, ¡°You saw me through.¡±


    Kah was both angry and amused. To be honest, Aryan managed thepany very well, but he was


    an outsider after all. It was not convenient for him to intervene in many things. Even if he wanted to, he


    was powerless.


    Kah was so confident now because Aryan hadid a good foundation for her before, allowing her to


    deal with those rascals in peace and not worry that thepany would be affected too much.


    Aryan turned his eyes and suddenly said something else, ¡°I heard that the cooperation between the


    Lowery Group and Le has been canceled. How can you be so cruel?¡±


    Kah frowned. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Aryan looked at Kah with a fake smile.


    ¡°I heard that three years ago, Hendry was given the cold shoulder when he was looking for Luna


    Tobias, the chief designer. The Lowery Group fell into a crisis and almost failed to survive. At that


    moment, Le, a master in the industry suddenly rose. Her style is unique. Her works went very


    popr as soon as they were released. She even won a fashion designer award.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Kah flipped through the documents expressionlessly.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter 23 Le


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°After Hendry saw Le¡¯s


    works, he was shocked. He got someone to contact Le and moved her with sincerity. After that, Le


    became the exclusive designer of the Lowery Group, and its fashion project and high-end


    customization project became more and more popr. It only took Hendry three years to be a big


    shot in the industry.¡±


    Kah closed the folder and looked at Aryan with disdain.


    ¡°So? You envy Hendry¡¯s good luck, right? Then you should try to contact Le.¡±


    Aryanughed. ¡°Do you really not know who Le is?¡±


    Kah did not speak.


    ¡°You independently created your own fashion brand several years ago. It was easy for you to be


    the chief designer of the Lowery Group. And when you married Hendry, Le appeared and cooperated


    with the Lowery Group. And when you divorced, Le quit too.¡±


    ¡°Anyone can guess the rtionship between you and Le. Only Hendry, that fool, can¡¯t see through it.¡±


    Aryan smiled.


    Kah, who had been pretending to be indifferent, turned to look at Aryan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not heartless. Since we¡¯re divorced, there is no need for me to help him, is there?¡±


    She finally admitted that ¡°Le¡± was herself.


    Aryan was still smiling. ¡°You did a good job. You should let Hendry know that hispany has been


    able to develop smoothly in the past three years thanks to your help! Now that you¡¯ve left, the Lowery


    family will definitely be on the decline. They deserve it!¡±


    They treated beautiful jade as rotten wood and did not cherish the good opportunity.


    After listening to his words, Kah was still calm and threw an invitation letter over.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Amau Fashion G?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I received two invitations. One was sent to Le, my other identity, and the other was sent to


    Kah, the president of the ZiKay Group. You attended in my ce as the president.¡±


    Aryan took the invitation.


    l¡¯Are you ready to reveal Le¡¯s identity? The mysterious Le is finally going to reveal herself!¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°The ZiKay Group will soon set up a fashion department, responsible for the


    fashionable dress and jewelry design in the show business. If Le joins in, it will bring a high


    ¡°So everything is for the development of thepany, right?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought of using this opportunity to make Hendry and the people around him who


    look down on you regret what they said?¡±


    Kah followed Aryan¡¯s train of thought and felt that it was a good idea.


    However, it was better to forget about it. After all, she had really loved him back then. Now that she had


    not gotten a good result, she could not lose her elegance.


    ¡°I never thought of that. Since we are divorced, we shouldn¡¯t disturb each other. I will not deliberately


    take revenge. I just want to take back everything I have given.¡±


    Aryan looked at her calmly, a smile appearing in his eyes.


    As expected, she never bothered to be scheming. She only acted in a straightforward manner.


    That was why she was even more worthy of being loved.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take revenge on them, what if they provoke you again?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll retaliate.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t a pushover, so why couldn¡¯t she retaliate when she was bullied?


    That way, she was a bit too timid.


    Kah wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person. She didn¡¯t want to take revenge because that was all her


    voluntary sacrifices. However, if he wanted to push his luck, she wouldn¡¯t be lenient either.


    When Aryan received a satisfactory answer, he smiled and narrowed his


    eyes.


    ¡°Le, remember what you said. Don¡¯t be soft-hearted when the timees.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Kah said solemnly and quickly threw a new document to Aryan.


    ¡°Cut off this department as well!¡±


    Aryan answered, ¡°Alright¡­¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter 24 Tricky


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Just as Kah used her


    own strength to overturn the ZiKay Group, the Lowery Group was already in


    a mess.


    Hendry rushed back to thepany from the hospital, and as soon as he reached the door, his


    assistant hurriedly walked to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hendry frowned.


    ¡°We can¡¯t contact Le,¡± his assistant, Chad, exined with a serious expression.


    ¡°How could we not contact her?¡±


    ¡°Today, she should have signed a new contract with Le. However, after the Business Department


    sent her the contract, she did not sign it. She directly left an email saying that she would not cooperate


    with us in the future, and she then disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Have you called her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve sent her emails as well. I¡¯ve already tried every possible way to contact her, but I haven¡¯t


    received a single response.¡±


    ¡°How could this be? Did you show disrespect for her? Is she dissatisfied with the new contract


    conditions?¡±


    Hendry was puzzled.


    Chad was on the verge of crying. ¡°No, the contract was drafted ording to the conditions we agreed


    on before. We even increased the share by two percentage points.¡±


    Even so, Le was still dissatisfied and stopped the cooperation.


    Hendry and Chad chatted as they walked and soon arrived at the design department.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Everyone in the office was extremely dejected. When they saw Hendry, they greeted him weakly.


    Hendry¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces, and he couldn¡¯t help but p his hands.


    ¡°Why do you all have this kind of expression? Brace up!¡±


    Everyone responded weakly, and it was hard for them to cheer up.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Rayan, the director of the design department, was Hendry¡¯s good friend. They grew up together, and


    Rayan even abandoned his ownpany for Hendry. He chose to be a design director in Hendry¡¯s


    Now, only he dared to speak.


    ¡°Hendry, things are a little tricky.¡±


    Hendry turned to look at Rayan.


    ¡°We have already prepared the publicity for this season¡¯s new product. We have poured great money


    into the publicity. Most importantly, we have already issued the date of the new product.unch on our


    website. The time is set to be half a monthter.¡±


    Rayan revealed a bitter smile. ¡°Even if we temporarily change to a new designer, it will be a bit toote


    to get a new product in half a month. Moreover, most of our customers are here for Le. If we change


    the designer, it will affect ourpany¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Moreover, it was a very unfavorable influence.


    It was only at that moment that they realized that without Le, the design department would not have


    the ability to finish the task, and it would have a huge negative impact on the Lowery Group.


    How could the people in the department not be depressed when they thought of this?


    Even Hendry¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    His subordinates had be listless, which was obviously not what Hendry wanted to see.


    He frowned and thought for a moment. He finally said in a deep voice.


    ¡°There is still half a month left. There is still enough time. It¡¯s not the end. We can¡¯t give up yet.¡±


    Hendry had never been willing to admit defeat, and his calm andposed appearance clearly gave


    everyone confidence.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Hendry seriously.


    Hendry had turned the tide several times before, and now he was the only hope in thepany.


    ¡°Now it seems that we need to make preparations. On one hand, we should continue to send emails to


    Le, or find a way to contact her, ask her face-to-face the reason why she refused to cooperate, and


    see if there is any chance to redeem the cooperation with her. On the other hand, we need to make an


    emergency n to find a designer with a simr style to Le. If n A doesn¡¯t work, we can still


    rece it, and the specific public rtions strategy has to be done in advance.¡±

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Chapter 25 She Does Not Deserve You


    ¡°Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Rayan, n A depends on


    you. Is that okay?¡±


    Rayan¡¯s family had some connections, so it was okay for him to be in charge of this job.


    Rayan made a gesture of ¡°OK¡± at him. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Hendry nodded and looked at Chad. ¡°Chad, go find a new designer. The others will cooperate with


    them separately and contact the public rtions department to make an emergency n.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Only Chad smiled bitterly and pushed up his sses. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    How could a genius designer like Le be so easy to find? It was really difficult to find someone with a


    simr style but not a giarist.


    Hendry also knew that Chad was in a difficult situation. Hendry gently patted his shoulder to


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since the design department didn¡¯t fall three years ago, it won¡¯t fall three yearster. This


    press conference will seed!¡±


    Hendry said that he would be responsible for the whole thing. Whether the final result was a sess or


    a failure, he would be responsible for all.


    Only then did the staff of the project team rx and work ording to Hendry¡¯s orders in an orderly


    manner.


    Coming out of the project team of the design department, Hendry took Chad and Rayan back to his


    office.


    As soon as they left the staff¡¯s sight, Rayan immediately lost hisposure and looked at Hendry


    meaningfully.


    ¡°Are you really divorced?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face darkened, and he rolled his eyes at Rayan.


    Seeing that Hendry did not deny it, Rayan immediately pped his thigh.


    ¡°What did I say? You should have divorced a long time ago! There is no romance between you and her,


    why bother?¡±


    Hendry scoffed and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we get married without feelings? Back then, when my parents were


    together, they didn¡¯t have feelings either, but they were doing pretty well.¡±


    ¡°Are your parents really close?¡± Rayan asked sharply.


    Hendry stopped talking.


    Rayan spread out his hands and said helplessly, ¡°A marriage without a foundation of feelings is


    equivalent to a grave. You are young, and you still have much time to enjoy yourself. Why do you keep


    yourself in a small grave and live like this every day?¡±


    Hendry frowned. ¡°At least there is nothing wrong with my parents now.¡±


    ¡°Your parents look close because they have you. If you didn¡¯t support the Lowery Group, they would


    have been fighting with each other. Besides, your parents can be considered a well-matched marriage,


    but what about you and Kah?¡±


    ¡°She does not deserve you at all!¡± Rayan said lightly.


    None of Hendry¡¯s friends was satisfied with Kah.


    They all felt that Kah was too rustic. She didn¡¯t care about her appearance all day. She was not


    In addition, there was a gentle and lovely Alondra beside Hendry. Everyone subconsciouslypared


    Kah and Alondra. The conclusion was that Kah was not as good as Alondra. Kah was not


    worthy of being with Hendry.


    It had to be said that everyone had this idea. On one hand, it was rted to Hendry¡¯s indulgence. On


    the other hand, it was because Alondra was too good at pretending in front of others.


    Alondra had always been clever and used her little tricks to y with Hendry¡¯s friends in the palm.


    of her hand.


    Everyone treated Alondra as their sister and doted on her. Basically, as long as she spoke, others.


    would not disobey.


    Rayan actually did not like Alondra, but he was even less interested in Kah.


    It was because Kah was actually very unqualified as Hendry¡¯s wife.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Chapter 26 The Little Sheep Changes


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Normally, she always lived


    in seclusion. Even if she didn¡¯t attend the banquet, she didn¡¯t get along with Hendry¡¯s friends. She had


    never cared about how Hendry was doing outside. Although Hendry was married, he was not different


    from a single person outside. In addition, Hendry was an indifferent person. If he didn¡¯t have a close


    person to share his pain with, he might as well not get married!


    Even Alondra, whom he disliked, would show concern when Hendry was drunk, but what about


    Kah?


    Apart from staying at home and livingfortably every day, what else could she do?


    Moreover, the things that Kah posted online had a bad influence on the Lowery Group. In the end,


    she made herself the victim. As Hendry¡¯s buddy, how could Rayan not be angry?


    ¡°In order to celebrate you being single, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink at the bar today! What do you say?¡±


    For Rayan, drinking was secondary. He actually wanted to see if he could have a romantic


    encounter.


    Hendry rolled his eyes at Rayan. ¡°The press conference will be messed up soon. How can you have


    the mood to drink?¡±


    ¡°Work and celebration are two different things. Only if we¡¯re fully rxed can we work better, right?¡±


    Hendry frowned.


    Looking at his expression, Rayan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    ¡°You are too serious. How can a girl fall for you?¡±


    As he spoke, Rayan took out an invitation from his pocket.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep a straight face. Since when was I unreliable? I¡¯ve received news that Le will attend the


    Amau Fashion G. She seems to be associated with the organizers of the event. By then, we will go


    directly there and talk to Le face to face. All problems will be settled.¡±


    Hendry took the invitation letter and looked at it. Finally, he nodded.


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink then. Alondra identally broke her leg. Her right leg is broken. She is still in the hospital.


    I have to go to the hospital to see her after work.¡±


    After that, he picked up the invitation letter and took it away. ¡°I will take this.¡±


    No way. How could Alondra be so careless that she broke her leg?¡±


    Hendry answered with a poker face, ¡°Kah pushed her.¡±


    Rayan was about to drink some water when he choked on it and almost spat out the water.


    ¡°What? Has Kah, the little sheep, changed?¡±


    In Rayan¡¯s opinion, Kah had always been very weak and excessively tolerant towards Alondra.


    Rayan had known her for only a short time, but he saw that she didn¡¯t fight back against the


    provocation of Cecilia and Alondra at all.


    However, now, she dared to show her fierceness shortly after she got divorced. Sure enough, she


    had been pretending before.


    Hendry shook his head and asked his question after some thought.


    ¡°Do you think a person¡¯s personality will change greatly within a short period?¡±


    ¡°Who? Kah?¡± Rayan guessed correctly.


    Hendry did not deny it.


    ¡°She may suddenly encounter a life crisis, like family extermination, which made her have an epiphany.


    Or, she has been pretending before, and now she just disdains to continue acting. ording to my


    shallow understanding of Kah, she should be thetter.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that her obedience was mere pretense?¡±


    Hendry frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Why did she do that?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Even if Kah revealed her true colors in front of him, he would not mind because they were not really


    husband and wife.


    ¡°Good question. Maybe she thought she could gain something from you before, so she hoped to win


    your favor by pretending to be obedient. In the end, she found that it was useless to do that. Hence,


    she justpletely fell out with you.¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Chapter 27 Owe Her a Lot


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Hendry frowned and didn¡¯t


    think so.


    Kah did not seem like such a person.


    Yet, on second thought, did he know Kah though they were married for three years?


    Or, just as Rayan and Alondra had said, Kah was not what he had imagined and all her obedience


    was only pretense.


    At the thought of this, Hendry became inexplicably agitated.


    He simply pushed the seat away and got up to put on his coat.


    ¡°What are you doing? We are chatting here. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time. I¡¯ll clock off and go to the hospital.¡±


    Rayan just watched Hendry put on his suit jacket and leave with his briefcase, the corner of his mouth


    twitching.


    Hendry wasn¡¯t like a young man at all.


    What was the point of having such a handsome face?


    Rayan shook his head. He lowered his head to look at the time and whistled. He also wanted to go out


    and rx. It would be too suffocating if he stayed in thepany all the time.


    Rayan got off work with a swagger and rode his motorcycle to the bar.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    As for Hendry, he drove the car to the hospital, but he didn¡¯t rush to go in.


    He took out his phone and checked his chat history with Kah only to find that the two of them had


    barely texted each other.


    Even if they were not a real couple, the conversation between them in the past three years was too


    little.


    In addition to their online conversation, real conversation between the two of them was also


    pathetically rare.


    Hendry tried hard to recall and found that the most frequently sent messages were ¡°I¡¯m back¡± and


    ¡°I am busy¡±.


    Just then, a car stopped in front of him.


    Then, a young couple got out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, the young man immediately went around to support his wife with a


    IN


    happy smile on his face.


    ¡°Slow down, honey.¡±


    The young woman was wearing a loose dress and had a slight belly bump. She should be


    pregnant.


    The woman smiled and replied, ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯m just three months


    pregnant, not about to deliver the baby.¡±


    ¡°You are my wife. Of course, I¡¯m nervous.¡±


    As the man spoke, he kissed the woman hard on the face. Their interaction was full of love.


    The woman reached out and thumped her husband. Her action was gentle and there was a smile on


    her face.


    Hendry sat in the car and watched the young couple leave happily. His eyes flickered with


    confusion.


    Was this how a normal couple got along?


    And what the man said to his wife made Hendry very ufortable.


    In the short marriage with Kah, did he owe her a lot?


    Not long after Hendry sat in the car, his cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and found that it was Alondra calling.


    ¡°Hendry, are you off work? I¡­ I feel my foot still hurts a bit. Can youe to the hospital to see


    me?¡±


    This was what Alondra always did. Whenever she felt ufortable, she would call Hendry first.


    Hendry was also used to it. He would often receive a call from Alondra in the middle of the night. Then,


    he would get changed and rush to Alondra to help her.


    Previously, he did not feel anything wrong about it. After all, the Galvan family saved his life. No matter


    what, he should return the favor.


    However, at this time, he inexplicably felt that Alondra was too dependent on him.


    Alondra would get married in the future. If she had her own family in the future, would she still ask him


    to deal with everything like this?


    Although he faintly disagreed in his heart, he still did not voice it out.


    He just responded, ¡°I will be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Hendry! I¡¯m waiting for you¡­¡±


    Hendry hung up the phone and sat in the car for a while before getting out of the car and walking to


    the elevator.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Chapter 28 He Dislikes Her


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks At this moment in the ward.


    Alondra put down her phone proudly.


    ¡°How is it? What did my brother say?¡± Cecilia looked at her excitedly.


    Alondra had a shy smile on her face. She then said to Cecilia, ¡°Hendry said that he woulde to


    see me.¡±


    ¡°Look, I told you that my brother treats you differently. If I was injured, he might not have answered so


    quickly,¡± Cecilia said jealously.


    Alondra felt very sweet in her heart, but she still tried to be modest on the surface.


    ¡°No, Hendry only took care of me a little because of my brother.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest. Your brother passed away many years ago. Even if my brother wants to


    repay your brother¡¯s kindness, these years he has done enough. He treats you like this because he


    likes you, too.¡±


    Alondra knew that it was not like what Ceciliad, but she was still willing to deceive herself. Her eyes


    were full of shyness.


    She looked like she wanted to admit it but was too embarrassed to admit it.


    It took at least half an hour to drive from the Lowery Group to the hospital. Before Hendry came, Cecilia


    wanted to say more to please Alondra. She knew what Alondra liked to hear, so she immediately said


    bad things about Kah.


    ¡°In fact, I knew long ago that my brother would definitely divorce Kah. He doesn¡¯t like that rube


    at all.¡±


    Alondra was indeed very happy, but she was very smart. Especially after being scolded by Hendry, she


    was more careful with her words and actions and would not easily say bad things about Kah.


    However, if she didn¡¯t say it herself, there would be many people around her who would help her


    say so.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say


    that about Kah. She used to be your sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw? I didn¡¯t want to admit it at all. Even my parents look down on her very much. She does


    things that only servants do in my family every day. Besides having the title of Mrs. Lowery, she is


    basically no different from a servant.¡±


    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t say so. After all, she is the first wife of your brother.¡±


    ¡°Well, Alondra, you are so silly. That crazy woman has already treated you like this, yet you still


    speak up for her. Have you ever seen anyone marry a wife and then let her stay alone in a room for


    three years? My brother has no interest in her at all. It¡¯s probably because he smelled her shabby body


    and wanted to vomit. That¡¯s why he left her alone for so many years¡­


    Cecilia¡¯s words were extremely harsh, and her expression was extremely contemptuous.


    Alondra did not agree on the surface, but her eyes were actually filled with joy.


    However, before Cecilia could say more, the door of the sick room was suddenly pushed open.


    Hendry stood at the door with a cold face and stared at Cecilia with a hostile gaze.


    The moment they saw Hendry, the two women in the ward changed their expressions.


    ¡°Hendry¡­¡­. You came so quickly.¡±¡®


    Cecilia stood up with a pale face and lowered her head guiltily, not daring to look at Hendry.


    Hendry ignored her and walked towards the bed.


    Seeing this, Alondra quickly propped herself up and asked, ¡°Hendry¡­ When did


    youe?¡±


    Hendry nced coldly at Cecilia and then looked at Alondra.


    ¡°Where does your foot hurt?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s here.¡±


    Alondra lifted the quilt and pointed at the ce where she was wrapped in ster.


    ¡°It¡¯s always painful and numb. It¡¯s very ufortable.¡±


    Hendry nodded quietly, got up, and walked out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need¡­¡±


    Hendry ignored them and walked directly to the nurse station outside.


    Cecilia and Alondra exchanged a look, and both of them heaved a sigh of relief.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Chapter 29 Am I Willful?


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°It¡¯s fine. Hendry shouldn¡¯t


    have heard anything


    Otherwise, with Hendry¡¯s temper, he would criticize Cecilia.


    Cecilia was still a little afraid. Hendry had always been serious and reserved. He treated his own sister


    as if she had been his subordinate.


    Every time Cecilia made a mistake, Hendry would not tolerate her at all. He would scold her when


    necessary, and no one could persuade him.


    Although Cecilia felt guilty, she also felt a little embarrassed, so she bravely said, ¡°Even if he heard it,


    it¡¯s fine. What I said is the truth.¡±


    Alondra did not say much. When Hendry came, her attention turned to Hendry, and she was very


    perfunctory to Cecilia.


    Just as Cecilia finished speaking, Hendry came in with the doctor.


    The doctor checked Alondra¡¯s foot and finally said, ¡°There is no problem. After all, the bone is broken.


    The bone will hurt when it is set back. This is normal.¡±


    Alondra was still pretending to be pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid of pain¡­¡¯


    The doctor nced at her and wondered, since you are so afraid of pain, why didn¡¯t you be careful at


    that time?


    However, he did not say it out loud in the end because he was afraid of beingined about by the


    patient¡¯s family.


    ¡°If you are really afraid of pain, I will prescribe some painkillerster. After that, pay more attention to


    your body. You will be able to get out of bed after a month of rest,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Hendry thanked the doctor politely.


    The doctor waved his hand. ¡°My office is right next to the nurse station. If I am not in the office, there


    will also be other doctors. If you have any questions, you cane to me directly. Just ring the bell. Mr.


    Lowery, you don¡¯t have to alwayse personally¡±


    Hendry was a well-known entrepreneur, and the doctor knew Hendry.


    It was because the doctor knew Hendry that the doctor felt that the patients in this ward were a little too


    squeamish.


    The doctor thought, Hendry is so busy with work. Why is this patient ordering Hendry to run errands for


    her just because she had a fracture?


    After the doctor finished speaking, Alondra¡¯s face froze slightly.


    However, she said awkwardly, ¡°Thank you,


    doctor.¡±


    The doctor did not say much and quickly left.


    After the doctor left, Hendry looked at Alondra.


    Alondra felt a little wronged. ¡°Hendry, am I being too willful? Am I disturbing your


    Usually, when she said this, Hendry would deny it.


    work?¡±


    However, she did not expect Hendry to nod his head today.


    ¡°Yes, a little,¡± Hendry said. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯t call me casually.¡±


    The expression on Alondra¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hendry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you all the time, but other than you, I don¡¯t know who to ask for help.¡±


    Alondra pretended to be pitiful again. Just as she was about to say how unpopr she was at home,


    she saw Hendry frown slightly.


    ¡°Apart from me, you can also ask Cecilia for help.¡±


    Cecilia, who was silently watching the show from the side, was stunned.


    ¡°She has nothing to do, so she has plenty of time to spend with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Hendry, L¡­ I¡¯m not that free, either.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you free? Then why do you have time to gossip?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s voice was very cold, causing Cecilia to involuntarily shiver.


    ¡°What happened between me and Kah is our own business. When is it your turn tough at her?¡±


    Cecilia suddenly widened her eyes. She felt extremely annoyed. ¡°She was your wife before, but she


    was also my sister-inw. Do you know how many people ridiculed me because of her? Every time I


    had a gathering with friends, I was very embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°If you feel that you are embarrassed, then don¡¯t go to those meaningless gatherings and talk bad


    about others every day. Cecilia, you are bing ruder.¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Chapter 30 Dispute


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Cecilia widened her eyes in


    disbelief.


    ¡°I was speaking up for you! How can you me me instead? Since you like that stupid bumpkin so


    much, why did you divorce her! You didn¡¯t even touch her because you never liked her!¡±


    A p stopped Cecilia, and she covered her face with her hand.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You hit me? You hit me for that bitch!¡±


    ¡°Enough, Cecilia! Have you bullied Kah like this all the time? Every time you came to me and


    pretended that she hurt you. You just tried to make me misunderstand her, right?¡±


    Cecilia had always been mean and willful. She might have been afraid of Hendry before, but now she


    was furious, and she cared about nothing anymore.


    ¡°Yes! So what? Do you regret it now? Then go and chase her back! Let¡¯s see if she will talk to you


    again!¡±


    The two were at loggerheads, and neither of them was going to give in.


    Alondra felt uneasy as she stood aside and watched them argue. It had been a long time since she had


    seen Hendry get so angry.


    Most importantly, Hendry seemed to have gotten mad at Cecilia because of Kah.


    Alondra frowned and felt a little worried.


    She thought that as long as Kah and Hendry divorced, Kah would no longer be a problem


    between her and Hendry, but now it seemed that it was not that simple.


    ¡°Hendry, both of you calm down. You are a family. Why did you two have a fight for an outsider?¡±


    Alondra said softly, trying to persuade them. But her words were hinting that Kah was already an


    outsider.


    Hendry turned to look at Alondra and left the ward without saying anything.


    Alondra wanted to stop him, but she was stopped by Cecilia.


    ¡°Let him go! He got pissed by his client and came to vent his anger at me! Who knows? Fucking


    psycho!¡±


    Alondra frowned. She nced at Cecilia unhappily, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Forget it. Hendry is still angry now. Maybe he will calm down tomorrow. I can try to exin it to him


    then.


    Alondra hoped that Hendry wouldn¡¯t get mad at her because of Cecilia¡¯s stupidity.


    ¡°Cecilia, Hendry is still your brother. Why don¡¯t you go apologize to him?¡±


    ¡°No way! He actually hit me for a bitch! I will definitely tell my parents about it when Ie home!¡±


    Alondra pressed her temples with a headache and gave up persuading Cecilia to apologize to


    Hendry. She then changed the topic.


    ¡°Why would Hendry speak up for Kah today? Did something happen that we don¡¯t know about?¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Kah went to Hendry and told him something she shouldn¡¯t say?¡± Alondra


    guessed.


    Cecilia was immediately convinced by Alondra and instantly stood up.


    ¡°No wonder Hendry got so angry today! It must be that bitch!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Cecilia.¡± Alondra continued, ¡°It is just my guess. It might not be true.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or not. Anyway, I don¡¯t like that bitch!¡±


    ¡°But there is nothing we can do. She had already divorced Hendry, and no one knows where she is


    now. It is not that easy to find her whereabouts.¡±


    Cecilia sneered. ¡°A woman like her who is vain and greedy won¡¯t be able to live without Hendry¡¯s


    money. She must try to hook up with someone else now. I will ask my friends to notice if there is a new


    face around those rich young guys recently. Maybe we can find that bitch very soon!¡±


    A faint smile secretly flickered across Alondra¡¯s lips. She asked with a worried expression, ¡°What are


    you going to do to her when you find her?¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Chapter 31 Instigation


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alondra. I


    won¡¯t do anything to her.¡±


    Cecilia would only teach that woman a lesson so that she would never be able to stay in this circle.


    Seeing the vicious look in Cecilia¡¯s eyes, Alondra cleared her throat and said, ¡°Actually, I know where


    she should be right now.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ It was my brother who sent her to Civic Center Courthouse to get the divorce certificate with


    Hendry.¡±


    ¡°Your brother? Didn¡¯t your brother die a long time ago?¡± Cecilia blurted out.


    Alondra was speechless. But she had to pass over Cecilia¡¯s rude words and said softly, ¡°It was not


    Royce. It was Aryan.¡±


    ¡°Aryan? That famous yboy of the Galvan family?¡±


    Alondra nodded.


    ¡°The one who bullied you all the time?¡±


    Alondra¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°He didn¡¯t bully me. He just¡­ He just targeted me all the time,


    saying that I was the daughter of a mistress and that he was going to kick me out of the Galvan


    family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really that bastard!¡± Cecilia was so angry that she pped her thigh and eximed, ¡°Kah


    actually hung around with him? Do you think they will possibly take revenge on us together?¡±


    Alondra shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. But Aryan really hates me. He was close to Royce before


    Royce passed away. And Royce died because of saving Hendry, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So he also hates Hendry?¡±


    Alondra nodded hesitantly.


    ¡°It must be like this! Kah and Aryan teamed up to take revenge on Hendry and us. No, we can¡¯t let


    them seed. I¡¯m going to figure out a way to deal with them!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Cecilia. You can¡¯t deal with Aryan. He is ruthless and resourceful. I am afraid he will hurt


    you.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Cecilia said with disdain, ¡°Ridiculous! Why should I be afraid of a scum like him? Just wait and see. I


    will make Aryan and Kah kneel in front of us and beg for mercy very soon!¡±


    Cecilia revealed a sinister smile as she spoke. Alondra pretended to persuade Cecilia. As usual, she


    hid behind the scene and waited to watch the show.


    Kah and Aryan, who were working overtime in the office, sneezed at the same time.


    Aryan looked up at Kah and said with a smile, ¡°Did we set the AC too low?¡±


    As he spoke, he got up to turn the AC up.


    Kah pressed her forehead and tossed the pen on the table.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    Even if they wanted to promote the transformation of thepany, it could not be done in a day. They


    had to do it step by step.


    ¡°Okay. You want me to send you home?¡±


    But Kah shook her head. ¡°Is there a bar nearby?¡±


    ¡°A bar?¡± Aryan looked at Kah in surprise.


    ¡°I just divorced. I need to go somewhere to have fun.¡±


    In fact, Kah had been enduring so much in the past three years. She wanted to get somewhere to


    settle her nerves.


    No matter how strong she pretended to be, she was still divorced today. Now that she had lost the one


    she loved and her marriage, why couldn¡¯t she just drink off all this mess?


    Aryan usually had a lot of social activities after work, and he also had many girlfriends outside. He


    would know the best about the bars nearby.


    However, Aryan shook his head seriously.


    ¡°No, if I really take you to a bar and Zion knows about it, he will definitely kill me.¡±


    Kah was amused by his words. ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate it.¡±


    ¡°He is nice to you. But he is totally like a demon to us, okay?¡± Aryanined in a low voice.


    Kah was amused and couldn¡¯t stopughing. Just as she was about to say something, a cold voice


    suddenly came from the door.


    ¡°Who is like a demon to you?¡±


    Hearing the voice, Aryan shivered and stiffly turned to look at the man at the door.


    ¡°Zion! What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chapter 32 Being Spoiled


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    However, Kah¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly ran to Zion and held one of his arms happily.


    Zion lowered his head and looked at Kah. His eyes were not cold now, but full of love and


    tenderness.


    ¡°I came to pick you up from work. You just came back. Don¡¯t work too hard.¡±


    Kah smiled and nodded. She was touched by Zion¡¯s words.


    Kah thought, in the past, when I was in the Lowery¡¯s house, no one cared if I was tired. No one


    cared so much about me.


    Sure enough, it is the happiest thing to be with my family.


    ¡°Zion, I want to go to the bar to have fun.¡±


    Zion frowned. ¡°It is crazy in the bar. If you want to drink, I can get someone to send you wine. It must


    be your favorite wine.¡±


    Aryan, who was next to them, thought, he dotes on his sister so much!


    Perhaps because Zion read Aryan¡¯s mind, Zion nced at Aryan once again.


    Aryan immediately smiled bitterly. ¡°Zion, I really didn¡¯t suggest taking her to the bar. I am


    innocent.¡±


    Zion snorted, ¡°You are innocent?¡±


    Aryan felt nervous. ¡°I apologize. I said the wrong thing just now. Could you please forgive me?¡±


    Zion finally took his eyes off Aryan. Kah snickered and held Zion¡¯s arm tightly.


    ¡°Zion, but drinking at home isn¡¯t atmospheric. I just want to go to the bar to have fun and rx.¡±


    Zion lowered his head and looked into Kah¡¯s eyes.


    Kah blinked and revealed a beautiful smile.


    Zionpromised. ¡°Okay, then I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Zion, do you want to go too?¡±


    Aryan leaned in closer. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate that kind of ce the most?¡±


    Zion red at Aryan and gave the order, ¡°You go too.¡±


    Aryan said, ¡°Okay, okay. I think I owe you something. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you two to a bar owned by


    my friend. It won¡¯t be too noisy. It should meet your standards.¡±


    Zion nodded in satisfaction.


    Kah watched them argue and couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Then, as Kahughed, tears welled up in her


    eyes.


    It had been a long time since Kah had been spoiled. The viciousness of the Lowery family and


    Hendry¡¯s disregard for Kah made her unconfident. Kah even doubted herself.


    Zion and Aryan noticed Kah raising her hand to wipe her eyes. They looked at each other and said.


    nothing.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Aryan led them to Purity Bar.


    Purity Bar was the new bar in San Francisco. It was very popr with the upper ss.


    Theyout of the bar was also different from other bars. At least, it was very quiet, not as noisy and


    crazy as other bars.


    Zion frowned at first. Yet, when he saw the interior of the bar, Zion stopped frowning.


    At least, Zion was satisfied with the environment.


    ¡°The bar owner just returned from abroad. He was my neighbor when I was a child. He is a very loyal


    friend. I will introduce him to youter.¡±


    Aryan was still introducing the origin of this bar to Zion and Kah.


    ¡°He is quite handsome. He has his own ideas. His family sells wine. However, he does not want to


    inherit the family business. He only likes to do things that he likes. He opened the bar on his own.


    ¡°But, he has been smart since he was young. His bar is different from others¡¯. It has been less than.


    three months since he returned home. Now, his bar is very popr. Many customerse to the bar


    every day. They are all rich young people. He has a better life than me.¡±


    Aryan¡¯s tone was full of envy. Kah couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk so much. Take us to have a drink.¡±


    ¡°Okay, this way, please.¡±


    Aryan deliberately drawled and imitated the tone of the bartender, making Zion and Kahugh.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chapter 33 An Encounter


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Zion and Kah followed


    Aryan to the bar counter.


    When the bartender saw Aryan, the bartender immediately put down the ss and spoke respectfully.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, you¡¯re here. What would you like to drink today?¡±


    Aryan greeted the bartender and then signaled the bartender to look behind him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here alone today. I brought you two distinguished guests. Where is your boss?¡±


    The bartender nced at Zion and Kah. The two of them were well¨Cdressed and looked elegant.


    The bartender knew that they were not ordinary people.


    ¡°Hello, what do you want to drink?¡± After asking, the bartender looked at Aryan with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Today is Mr. Swanson¡¯s birthday. He brought a group of friends to celebrate his birthday. Our boss is


    upstairs with them.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Aryan replied, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. Are the private rooms upstairs full?¡±


    The bartender nodded and said in a quandary, ¡°Shall I negotiate with Mr. Swanson and ask them to


    give you a private room?¡±


    Aryan turned to look at Kah as if asking for her opinion.


    Kah shook her head. ¡°No need to go to a private room. We can drink downstairs.¡±


    The bartender immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He thought, Mr. Galvan is so


    respectful to them. These two people must have a background. I thought that I would offend them. I did


    not expect them to be so nice.


    Aryan said, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Kah gently pulled Zion¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Zion, let¡¯s drink in the booth downstairs, okay?¡±


    Zion frowned slightly. He turned around and nced at the lobby and booths. In fact, theyout here


    was quite good. The music yed was soft. The booths are separated from each other. Zion was not


    so particr about seats.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zion¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    Aryan saw that Zion did not have any objections and could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Alright. Then we¡¯d like to have three sses of today¡¯s rmendation. We¡¯ll wait over there.¡±


    After ordering the drink, Aryan brought the two of them to the booth.


    Kah wore high heels and couldn¡¯t see the steps under the dim light. So, she held Zion¡¯s arm.


    However, her actions made others misunderstand.


    Rayan frowned as he looked at the three of them. He couldn¡¯t help but take a photo and send it to


    Hendry.


    Rayan also did not expect it to be such a coincidence.


    Rayan came over from work to rx. Just as he sat down and ordered two sses of wine, he saw


    three peopleing into the bar.


    They were two men and one woman. Each of them looked delicate.


    In the beginning, Rayan onlyined that the pretty woman dated two handsome guys at the same


    time.


    However, when Rayan saw who the woman was, he could not help but curse secretly.


    Rayan thought, how could it be Kah?


    Kah was very different from before. In the past, she wore simple clothes. But today, Kah changed


    into an expensive set, and her face was also covered with exquisite makeup. If not for Rayan¡¯s good


    eyesight, he would have failed to recognize Kah.


    Besides, Kah didn¡¯t keep a straight face as usual. Today, Kah seemed to be smiling all the time.


    Such an expression made her more stunning.


    Rayan frowned as he looked at them. Rayan found that Kah and a man were standing very close,


    and they were very intimate. In an instant, Rayan was angry.


    Rayan thought, she has just divorced Hendry. In the blink of an eye, she is hooking up with another


    man. How could Kah do such a thing to Hendry?


    She has such a good¨Clooking face. She looks stunning after wearing makeup. Then why did she refuse


    to show up before? Does she think that Hendry¡¯s friends are unworthy of her respect?


    Being angry, Rayan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Rayan took a photo and sent it to Hendry.


    ¡°Is this your ex¨Cwife?¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Chapter 34 A Misunderstanding


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    After sending the message, Rayan put down his phone and stared at Kah.


    To Rayan¡¯s surprise, apart from being very intimate with the taller man, Kah was also very intimate


    with another man who was more outgoing. The two kept talking andughing. They even argued from


    time to time. Their faces were full of joy.


    This made Rayan very angry.


    Rayan gulped down the wine in the ss and picked up his phone to check Hendry¡¯s reply. However,


    Rayan found that Hendry actually called him directly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Hendry¡¯s voice was extremely cold.


    ¡°Purity Bar,¡± Rayan subconsciously replied.


    Hendry did not reply and hung up the phone.


    Rayan stared at the phone and was a little dumbfounded.


    Rayan thought, what is this? Does Hendry care or not care?


    At that time, Rayan felt a little regretful.


    Rayan thought, in any case, Kah and Hendry have already divorced. The two of them no longer


    have anything to do with each other. Not to mention that Kah only has an affair with two men,


    even if she takes the initiative to hook up with twenty men, we have no right to interfere.


    Moreover, Hendry has no feelings for Kah. Seeing this photo will only make him feel offended.


    There¡¯s nothing else.


    Rayan let out a long sigh. He was very unhappy with Kah¡¯s behavior. Yet, Rayan still did not want


    to make Hendry sad.


    Thus, Rayan sent messages to Hendry. ¡°Don¡¯te over. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    ¡°Kah can find boyfriends, and you can find someone better than her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a girl some other day. No, ten girls! You must surpass her!¡±


    Rayan kept sending messages to Hendry, but Hendry did not reply.


    Just when Rayan felt that Hendry might not be replying to him, Rayan realized that Hendry had


    actually rushed to the bar.


    Rayan immediately got up to wee Hendry. However, Hendry only said in a low voice, ¡°Where is


    she?¡±


    Rayan was stunned for a moment before understanding what Hendry was asking. Then, Rayan


    immediately pointed in a direction.


    Yet, Rayan stopped Hendry again. ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯t forget that you are divorced now.


    Even if she really did something, you have no right to interfere.¡±


    Hendry looked sullen. However, Hendry was calmer than Rayan had imagined.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just going to say hello.¡±


    Rayan was stunned by Hendry¡¯s words. Rayan wondered, how could he say he was just going to say


    hello?


    It¡¯s obvious that he wanted to go over and cause trouble.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, no matter what happens, I must stand on Hendry¡¯s side. If Hendry really wants to cause


    trouble today, I must help him.


    Rayan sighed and followed Hendry to the booth in the corner.


    At that moment, Kah still did not know that she had been recognized and her ex-husband was


    informed and hade over.


    Kah looked at the ss in front of her. The ss was filled with green liquid, and there were two


    cherries hanging on the ss. It looked very unique.


    ¡°Is this the rmendation you ordered?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There will be a new drink every day, called today¡¯s rmendation,¡± Aryan exined to


    Kah.


    Kah nodded, took a sip, and then frowned slightly.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Aryan asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit weird,¡± Kah said honestly. The taste was a bit weird. After drinking it, her tongue was at


    bit numb.


    Aryan let out augh. He was amused by Kah¡¯s expression. He also took a sip and then spat to the


    side.


    ¡°What the hell is this? Why is today¡¯s rmendation so disgusting?¡±


    Aryan shouted.


    Then, Aryan and Kah looked at Zion expectantly.


    ¡°Zion, do you want to try it?¡± Kah deliberately used a very coy tone to tease Zion.


    Zion nced at Kah with indulgence.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chapter 35 Provocation


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°But, Kah, aren¡¯t you an


    orphan? At the wedding of you and Hendry, all your rtives didn¡¯t show up. And who is this man? Is


    he your lover?¡±


    Immediately, everyone hushed.


    Kah frowned and looked to the opposite. She found a handsome man standing there, and next to


    him was Hendry who was silently watching her.


    She wondered why she always met him.


    Before they divorced, even though they lived under the same roof, it was hard to see each other in a


    day.


    But after their divorce, it was so coincidental that she could see him several times a day.


    How unlucky she was!


    Kah¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who he is has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t be rude like that!¡±


    ¡°So you admit it? Kah, I didn¡¯t expect that you are such a hussy woman.¡±


    Kah felt very ufortable with that. But before she could retort, Zion, who was sitting in front of


    her, suddenly stood up.


    He stared coldly at Hendry, who had not said a word, and Rayan, who kept scolding them.


    He said in a condescending tone, ¡°You are Hendry?¡±


    Hendry was slightly stunned when he met Zion¡¯s gaze.


    He recognized Zion. After all, he and Zion were two legendary figures of the upper ss. Both were


    influential. Certainly, Hendry had heard of Zion and also seen him a few times at banquets.


    However, it was unknown whether it was due to their characters or some other reason, they had not got


    along well and talked.


    Hendry still maintained his manners and nodded lightly.


    ¡°I am Hendry. You are Zion¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish speaking, Zion suddenly attacked by punching him in the face.


    Zion used his full strength.


    It happened unexpectedly, and Hendry waspletely unprepared. He was directly beaten to the


    side.


    Hendry wanted to stabilize himself, so he held the seat next to him. But he knocked all the wine


    bottles and other food on the seat over.


    All was a mess. Rayan was shocked and quickly went to help Hendry. Rayan did not forget to re at


    Zion fiercely.


    ¡°Why are you hitting him? Are you crazy?¡±


    Zion nced at Rayan coldly. ¡°Shut up. If you dare to say one more word, I will immediately get you


    severely injured.¡±


    With his vicious look and confidence in his eyes, no one thought he was joking.


    Rayan could not help but shiver, but he still shouted the next moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me? Well,e on! Let me see whether you¡¯re bluffing!¡±


    Rayan stepped forward provocatively and wanted to mess with Zion again, but he was held back by


    Hendry.


    ¡°Rayan.¡± Hendry stopped Rayan. He wiped the corners of his mouth and protected Rayan behind


    him.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Delgado. My friend just said something bad. He misunderstood your rtionship with


    Kah. He didn¡¯t mean it. I apologize to you and Kah for his rude behavior.¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologizing to him? It was them¡­¡®


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Hendry interrupted him and scolded lightly. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    Currently, Zion was so powerful that even Hendry did not dare to confront him.


    Hendry did not understand why Kah would get along with a man of such status and even talk and


    He thought, wait, it is said Mr. Delgado dotes on his sister, and Kah¡¯s surname is also Delgado.


    Could it be¡­


    With this thought, Hendry looked at Kah.


    Chapter 35 Provocation


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°But, Kah, aren¡¯t you an


    orphan? At the wedding of you and Hendry, all your rtives didn¡¯t show up. And who is this man? Is


    he your lover?¡±


    Immediately, everyone hushed.


    Kah frowned and looked to the opposite. She found a handsome man standing there, and next to


    him was Hendry who was silently watching her.


    She wondered why she always met him.


    Before they divorced, even though they lived under the same roof, it was hard to see each other in a


    day.


    But after their divorce, it was so coincidental that she could see him several times a day.


    How unlucky she was!


    Kah¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who he is has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t be rude like that!¡±


    ¡°So you admit it? Kah, I didn¡¯t expect that you are such a hussy woman.¡±


    Kah felt very ufortable with that. But before she could retort, Zion, who was sitting in front of


    her, suddenly stood up.


    He stared coldly at Hendry, who had not said a word, and Rayan, who kept scolding them.


    He said in a condescending tone, ¡°You are Hendry?¡±


    Hendry was slightly stunned when he met Zion¡¯s gaze.


    He recognized Zion. After all, he and Zion were two legendary figures of the upper ss. Both were


    influential. Certainly, Hendry had heard of Zion and also seen him a few times at banquets.


    However, it was unknown whether it was due to their characters or some other reason, they had not got


    along well and talked.


    Hendry still maintained his manners and nodded lightly.


    ¡°I am Hendry. You are Zion¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish speaking, Zion suddenly attacked by punching him in the face.


    Zion used his full strength.


    It happened unexpectedly, and Hendry waspletely unprepared. He was directly beaten to the


    side.


    Hendry wanted to stabilize himself, so he held the seat next to him. But he knocked all the wine


    bottles and other food on the seat over.


    All was a mess. Rayan was shocked and quickly went to help Hendry. Rayan did not forget to re at


    Zion fiercely.


    ¡°Why are you hitting him? Are you crazy?¡±


    Zion nced at Rayan coldly. ¡°Shut up. If you dare to say one more word, I will immediately get you


    severely injured.¡±


    With his vicious look and confidence in his eyes, no one thought he was joking.


    Rayan could not help but shiver, but he still shouted the next moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me? Well,e on! Let me see whether you¡¯re bluffing!¡±


    Rayan stepped forward provocatively and wanted to mess with Zion again, but he was held back by


    Hendry.


    ¡°Rayan.¡± Hendry stopped Rayan. He wiped the corners of his mouth and protected Rayan behind


    him.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Delgado. My friend just said something bad. He misunderstood your rtionship with


    Kah. He didn¡¯t mean it. I apologize to you and Kah for his rude behavior.¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologizing to him? It was them¡­¡®


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Hendry interrupted him and scolded lightly. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Currently, Zion was so powerful that even Hendry did not dare to confront him.


    Hendry did not understand why Kah would get along with a man of such status and even talk and


    He thought, wait, it is said Mr. Delgado dotes on his sister, and Kah¡¯s surname is also Delgado.


    Could it be¡­


    With this thought, Hendry looked at Kah.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36 Apologize


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Kah was indeed very


    different from before. The current Kah was so beautiful that everyone


    was shocked.


    Just now, Hendry had been watching Kah talk to others with a smile. For a moment, he was stunned


    and did not pay attention to the sarcastic words that Rayan had said.


    If Hendry had stopped it from the beginning, perhaps today¡¯s conflict would not have happened.


    Hendry smiled bitterly. He did not express dissatisfaction toward Zion who had beaten him up just now.


    Instead, Hendry looked strangely at Kah.


    Being stared at by Hendry like that, Kah was inexplicably a little unhappy.


    She did not expect that her brother would directly make a move, but it was understandable. Her brother


    probably had disliked Hendry for a long time, and it just so happened that Zion red up


    today.


    Since they had met, Zion naturally hit Hendry to vent his anger.


    Yet Kah did not want her rtionship with Zion to be exposed.


    On one hand, Kah did not want to get involved with the Lowery family anymore. She had already cut


    off contact with Hendry. If he knew that her brother was Zion, he would definitely go to her brother. On


    the other hand, this kind of trump card had to be used in the future.


    ¡°They misunderstand the rtionship between you and me, Zion.¡±


    Kah deliberately moved closer to Zion and hugged one of his arms. While secretly stroking him to


    cool him down, she winked at Zion.


    Zion quietly watched his sister act. He did not speak, but his face rxed.


    Hendry¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Kah chuckled and suddenly turned cold. ¡°Hendry, I know that you¡¯ve looked down on me from the


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    beginning because I don¡¯t have a family or someone to rely on like you, so you never take me


    seriously.


    ¡°Even your friends always despise me, ostracize me, and even make trouble for me.


    ¡°So what? You look down on me, yet there are always people who admire me.¡±


    Looking at the sharp¨Ctongued woman in front of him, Hendry was in a trance.


    He had never looked at Kah seriously before, and he did not know that she had such a good


    appearance.


    When she spoke with a straight face, the corners of her mouth would rise slightly, but her domineering


    expression was not annoying at all. On the contrary, it made people have the urge to obey her.


    Hendry thought that whatever such a pretty woman said was right.


    ¡°Zion and I are just friends. Please do not nder us. Not everyone will attack their friends as you guys


    do.¡±


    After Kah said this meaningfully, she went to drag Zion and Aryan.


    The environment of this bar was indeed good, but she would note again no matter what.


    She was so unlucky to see the people she did not want to see here.


    When Zion was dragged away by his sister, he red at Hendry warningly. Aryan did not make a move


    from beginning to end. He only looked at Hendry and Rayan extremely disdainfully. Mockery filled


    Aryan¡¯s eyes.


    Watching them leave, Rayan was still angry.


    He wanted to chase after them but was stopped by Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, what¡¯s wrong with you? You let them go just like that?


    ¡°It is clear that Kah hooked up with others. How could that guy have the nerve to beat you? Gets out


    of the way. I¡¯ll settle the score with them now!¡±


    Rayan was upset. He was the young master of the Bailey family, and he had never been so offended


    before.


    As he spoke, Rayan wanted to push Hendry aside, catch up with that arrogant man, and fight back.


    Then Hendry stood in front of Rayan and did not move.


    Hendry said, ¡°Stop messing around.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s messing around? I¡¯m just helping you take revenge!¡±


    ¡°Do you know who just attacked me? It¡¯s Zion!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. Whether he is tough or not, I will get back at him!¡±


    Hendry stared at Rayan and silently retreated half a step.


    ¡°Go if you are not afraid that Kayson Consortium will teach you a lesson.¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Chapter 37 Like a Family


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Rayan, who was originally


    aggressive, stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°He is the Zion from Kayson Consortium?¡±


    Rayan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°No wonder he looked so familiar. I often see him


    on television.¡±


    Hendry said with a long face, ¡°You want to help me take revenge, right? Go ahead.¡±


    Rayan touched his nose and said a little timidly, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Compared to a powerful family like the Delgado family, the Bailey family was nothing. As for Zion, he


    was a role model for all upper¨Css young people. He was even more famous than Hendry.


    It was said that Zion was unfathomably shrewd. All the people who offended him were plotted against


    by him and had very miserable endings.


    Rayan shuddered and frowned to express his confusion. ¡°That¡¯s strange. With Zion¡¯s identity, how


    could he be together with Kah?¡±


    A guess shed through his mind.


    ¡°Wait, Zion and Kah share the same surname. Could it be that Kah is Zion¡¯s younger sister? I


    heard that Kayson Consortium was named by Zion¡¯s younger sister.¡±


    Rayan¡¯s expression was terrified. If that was the case, he had provoked Zion and Zion¡¯s sister.


    When Hendry heard Rayan¡¯s spection, Hendry¡¯s eyshes trembled. He also felt it was.


    unbelievable.


    However, the next second, Hendry heard Rayan frantically deny it.


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible! If Kah were Zion¡¯s sister, with Zion¡¯s affection for his sister, he


    would have arranged a grand wedding for Kah. And it was impossible for him to ignore


    her for the three years after her marriage.


    ¡°We must have made a mistake.¡±


    Rayan began to doubt, and he was a little anxious.


    Hendry raised his hand and patted Rayan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. You¡¯ll know when you go back and ask around.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I have to investigate when I get back.¡±


    Rayan nodded and asked, ¡°The man just now is Zion. Who is the other man?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face darkened as he opened his thin lips. ¡°Aryan.¡±


    ¡°He is Aryan?¡± Rayan was shocked and quickly calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Aryan is helping the


    Delgado family manage the ZiKay Group and that Aryan has always been Zion¡¯s right¨Chand man. It


    seems that the rumors are true.¡±


    When Hendry heard this, he suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°Aryan¡­ Why do I feel that it is a little familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere recently.¡±


    Hendry reminded Rayan, ¡°He is Alondra¡¯s older brother.¡±


    Rayan pped his thigh. ¡°No wonder! I heard about him from Alondra.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    However, after thinking about this, Rayan became more and more vexed.


    ¡°Why is this matter rted to Alondra¡¯s brother?¡±


    Hendry sat down at the side and got a waiter to bring the wine. Then he drank silently.


    ¡°Alondra doesn¡¯t get along well with Aryan. I don¡¯t know where Kah got the news. She went to find


    Aryan herself.¡±


    He took a big gulp, and the liquid burned his throat, but Hendry had the urge to speak.


    ¡°On the day I divorced her, Aryan came with Kah.¡±


    Rayan widened his eyes and eximed.


    ¡°Your ex¨Cwife¡­ is really something!¡±


    As he spoke, Rayan took another ss and poured wine to drink with Hendry.


    The mess on the ground had been cleaned up, and there was even a waiter who was considerate


    enough to send some Band¨CAids and medicine, but Hendry refused.


    This small injury was nothing to him.


    Moreover, he needed this pain to remind himself that he needed to be more cautious in the future.


    ¡°She hooked up with Aryan. Is she taking revenge on you and Alondra?¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter 38 Drunk


    Hendry drank a ss of wine and smiled bitterly, ¡°Alondra and Cecilia both said so.¡±


    ¡°What is the rtionship between Zion and Kah? It sounds like Aryan just introduced Kah to


    Zion.¡±


    Rayan muttered, ¡°But Kah and Zion were so close just now. It didn¡¯t seem like they had just


    met.¡±


    These words were all heard by Hendry. He thought that he had to investigate this matter properly when


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    he got back.


    Yet he would not do it right now. Hendry was very depressed after he saw Kah looking at him


    without any expression.


    It was even worse than being beaten.


    In order to dispel this depression that came out of nowhere, he could only drink ss after ss of


    wine.


    Seeing Hendry like this, Rayan thought that since Hendry had just divorced and suffered such a thing,


    it would be better for Hendry to get drunk.


    Rayan immediately drank with Hendry, and soon they were drunk and sent back by Chad, who had


    rushed over.


    At this time, Kah was also brought home by her brother.


    On the way back, Kah was silent


    Zion wanted to say something to her several times, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After returning home, Kah said, ¡°Good night, Zion.¡± She wanted to go back to her room to rest.


    Zion finally couldn¡¯t help calling out to her, ¡°Kah.¡±


    Kah stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°I hit him today. Do you me me?¡±


    Kah turned around and saw her brother looking at her with a serious face. He was


    expressionless, but his hands were secretly clenched into fists.


    Kah sighed, ¡°Zion, how can I me you for helping me?¡±


    Zion stared at Kah for a long time. Seeing that she was sincere, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Rest early.¡±


    After saying this, Zion turned to leave. He had to go to the study room to deal with something.


    However, Kah called out to him from behind.


    ¡°Zion.¡±


    Zion turned around.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kah touched her nose with a shy smile. She looked like a delicate doll.


    Zion¡¯s eyes lit up. He walked to Kah¡¯s side and touched her head.


    ¡°Why did you say thank you to your brother? Are you stupid?¡±


    As her elder brother, he would never say anything nice, but he always put Kah¡¯s wishes first.


    When Kah decided to marry Hendry and returned home, Zion never med her. Instead, he always


    on her side, allowing her to do whatever she wanted.


    Kah suddenly felt like crying. The indifference Zion had shown in the past three years was all


    requested by her.


    At that time, when she was in love, she only felt that it was herst insistence not to contact her family,


    but she had never thought that her heartlessness would hurt her family deeply.


    The Delgado family only had her and her brother. When she was not around, her brother was definitely


    lonely.


    Kah could not help hugging Zion tightly.


    Because their parents passed away early, she was brought up by her brother. The rtionship between


    the siblings was very good.


    was


    Butter on, Kah gradually grew up. There were boundaries between men and women. Besides,


    Kah, who loved to stick to her brother, got stronger and more assertive. So the brother and sister


    had not hugged each other for a long time.


    Zion¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and he suddenly felt a little at a loss.


    He saw Kah fiercely sniff, raise her head, and look at him with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zion. In the future, I won¡¯t be willful anymore.¡±


    She finally understood why her brother had not supported her marriage to Hendry.


    ¡°The man who treats me the best in the world is you. You are the one who loves me the most.¡®

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 39 Open Hearts


    When Zion heard his sister¡¯s words, his heart melted.


    Kah continued, ¡°In the future, I will listen to you and never separate from you again.¡±


    Zion enjoyed his sister¡¯s intimacy very much. In this world, Kah was his only family.


    They were supposed to be each other¡¯s anchors. To support his younger sister, Zion gained a foothold


    in thepetitive business world.


    Even if he gave all of his love and money to Kah, he would still feel that it was not enough.


    However, Hendry and the Lowery family did not cherish her, so Zion would never let anyone take her


    away in the future.


    If the Lowery family wanted to hurt Kah again, Zion would definitely tear up those ungrateful


    bastards.


    All sorts of thoughts shed through his mind, but Zion¡¯s expression was extremely calm.


    ¡°Just be good,¡± Zion said.


    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± Kah sobbed.


    Zion rubbed Kah¡¯s hair and told her to go back to sleep. He even sent her back to the bedroom.


    After watching Kah fall asleep, Zion tucked her in and turned off the lights in the bedroom before


    leaving.


    He stood at the door of Kah¡¯s room for a long time. Only at this moment did he feel everything


    was real.


    He was no longer alone in the empty house.


    With a smile on his lips, Zion went to the study room.


    He turned back into a cold boss and called Aryan.


    ¡°Make a list of the projects that the Lowery Group is busy with and send it to me.¡±


    Aryan, who knew that Zion would be in a hurry to take action, sent the documents he had prepared


    earlier to Zion.


    Aryan reminded him, ¡°I¡¯ve sent it to you, but Kah probably wants to do it herself.¡±


    The next day.


    Hendry held his head and sat up from the bed.


    He found himself lying at home, reeking of alcohol. He was still wearing the suit he wore yesterday.


    Because he was drunkst night, his head hurt so much. He did not have this kind of feeling for such a


    long time that he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    In the past, if he had social engagements and drank too much, Kah would always help him change


    intofortable pajamas, She would wipe his face and hands considerately. Atst, she would feed


    him a ss of honey water.


    Then when he woke up the next day, he would not have a headache. In the morning, there would be a


    bowl of porridge to suppress his nausea after he got drunk.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Butst night, no one took care of him.


    He wore smelly clothes and slept for the whole night.


    No one changed his clothes and wiped his face. There was no honey water to sober him up or light.


    porridge to soothe his stomach.


    Hendry staggered to his feet, took clean clothes to the bathroom, and had a serious shower before. he


    came out of his trance.


    He stood in front of the sink, looking at his slightly sunken face and stubbled chin. Hendry¡¯s gaze was


    exceptionally cold.


    In the past, he had never realized that Kah had done so much for him.


    It was probably because he was so used to it that he ignored what she had done for him.


    In this short marriage, Kah did not owe him anything.


    He changed into a clean suit, shaved his beard, and put on his tie. Even though he was unwell, he had


    to go back to thepany to continue working today.


    There was no reply from Le. He had to deal with matters rted to Design Department. There were a


    lot of things to do.


    He opened the door and walked out of the room. He found Edith sitting in the living room watching TV.


    She had a facial mask on her face and was eating snacks.


    When she saw Hendrye out, she greeted him indifferently.


    ¡°Hendry, you¡¯re awake. Why did you drink so muchst night?¡±


    Hendry did not say that he had drowned his sorrows yesterday. He only nodded slightly and ran his


    eyes over the ground filled with rubbish.


    Edith did not care. When talking business, everyone drank. She did not feel that there was a need to


    care about this.


    Probably because Hendry¡¯s gaze was too sharp, she realized something and immediately retracted


    her foot from the table.


    She shouted, ¡°Kah? Why haven¡¯t youe out to clean up?¡±


    Edith was used to being domineering and forgot that Kah had already left the Lowery family.


    ¡°Let the servants do the cleaning. Why did you call Kah?¡± Hendry paused.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40 Realization


    Edith was stunned, and then she patted her forehead.


    ¡°Oh, right. Kah, that good¨Cfor¨Cnothing, has already gone away. I should call the nanny to clean it


    up.¡±


    After Hendry noticed what Edith called Kah, his eyebrows twitched.


    ¡°Mom, do you usually boss Kah around like that?¡±


    Edith noticed her son¡¯s gaze and felt a little guilty for a moment.


    However, when she remembered that Kah had already divorced her son, she became firm again.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Anyway, she has nothing to do at home all day. What¡¯s wrong with me


    asking her to help clean up the house?¡±


    Seeing that Hendry kept a straight face and did not speak, Edith was a little afraid.


    Then she whispered, ¡°I used to do housework too. It¡¯s normal for a daughter¨Cinw to take care of


    her inws.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face instantly turned cold.


    He nced at the kitchen. No one was there. He didn¡¯t see any hearty breakfast on the dining table.


    There were only a few pieces of hard bread that were casually thrown to the side.


    ¡°My wife is not here to be your servant.¡±


    Edith raised her head in displeasure and wanted toin about something, but she met Hendry¡¯s


    exceptionally cold gaze.


    Hendry did not say anything more to Edith. He left the house with a cold face.


    He was upset.


    He had already realized that when Kah was at his home, she had probably not been treated well.


    Kah had a husband who did not care about her, inws who treated her as a servant, a sister¨Cin¨C


    It was hard to imagine that this was actually Kah¡¯s daily life in the Lowery family.


    If it was anyone else, they would probably not be able to endure it even for one day, but Kah had


    endured for three whole years with her love for Hendry.


    However, what did Hendry do to Kah?


    He didn¡¯t trust her and even hated her because he heard bad things about her from others. He forced


    her to give her kidney to Alondra. It was not enough to make her work for the Lowery family. He even


    trampled on her dignity.


    No wonder Kah couldn¡¯t stand it and so readily asked for a divorce. She didn¡¯t even want any


    Hendry revealed a mocking smile. He never thought that he would make a woman so helpless.


    As he drove all the way to thepany, he felt distressed and there was no way to dispel it.


    When he returned to thepany, before he entered the office, Rayan hurried out to greet him.


    ¡°Hendry, I found out something about what happened yesterday.¡±


    When Rayan met Hendry¡¯s gloomy face, he was instantly shocked and immediately changed the way


    he addressed him.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Hendry said as he walked to his office, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The person yesterday was indeed Zion. As for Kah¡­ she is not rted to Zion by blood.¡±


    For some reason, when he heard that Kah was not the daughter of the Delgado family that they


    thought she was, Hendry actually heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was not that he was afraid that Kah woulde back for revenge, but something else.


    If Kah was really the daughter of the Delgado family, then the three years of marriage with Hendry


    were no different from hell for Kah.


    Hendry admitted that he was despicable. At this time, he actually thought that if Kah was not a


    member of the Delgado family, perhaps he still had a chance to fix things up.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°How did you find out? Why are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°I checked around. Zion¡¯s biological sister is called Kay Delgado. She went abroad three years ago and


    hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    Rayan sat down in the office and shared all the information she had found with Hendry.


    ¡°Kayson Consortium is named for Kay by Zion. Zion really dotes on his sister. I heard that when Kay


    was eighteen years old, he bought an uninhabited ind as a birthday present for her. He even bought


    a private ne and arge vi for her. He simply treats his sister like she is a princess.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Hendry¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41 It Is Her Choice


    ¡°Of course. If you check the news from back then, you might be able to find the source. Based on how


    much Zion loves his sister, if Kah was really his sister, he would have lost his mind long ago. How


    could he not even ask about her in the past three years? Therefore, Kah must be a


    fake!¡±


    ¡°Kah did not say that she was Zion¡¯s biological sister, so she could not be considered a fake.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, Kah first hooked up with Aryan, then she went to seduce Zion by taking advantage of her


    name. She yed with two single outstanding men. Why are you still speaking up for her?¡±


    Rayan was very unhappy. Yesterday, when Hendry faced Kah, he was not domineering at all.


    Hendry rubbed the bridge of his nose and said ufortably, ¡°I have divorced her, and she is single


    now. No matter who she wants to be with, it is her choice.¡±


    Rayan was shocked and turned to look at Hendry.


    ¡°No, Hendry. Did you really lose your mind because you drank too muchst night? When did you


    be so generous?¡±


    As Rayan spoke, he raised his hand to touch Hendry¡¯s forehead.


    However, Hendry mercilessly pped his hand away.


    ¡°It¡¯s working hours now. Let¡¯s talk about private matterster. Have you contacted Le yet?¡±


    Yesterday, Rayan was quite flustered. He was afraid that Kah was really the daughter of the


    Delgado family. Based on Zion¡¯s gaze when he left yesterday, he was really afraid that Zion would


    take revenge on Hendry.


    It was said that Zion was a mad dog. Anyone who was bitten by him would definitely end up either.


    dead or injured.


    In the past three years, countlesspanies had gone bankrupt and then been purchased by Zion.


    This also caused Zion¡¯s fame to spread far and wide in the circle.


    So yesterday, even after being so drunk, Rayan still did not forget to ask about Zion¡¯s sister through.


    his connections.


    Later, when he found out that Kah was not Zion¡¯s sister, but a friend introduced by Aryan, he was


    very happy.


    As for contacting Le, Rayan had long forgotten about the matter.


    Now that he was being questioned by Hendry, he could not help but reveal a guilty expression


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Hendry nced at him indifferently. Rayan immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact her


    right away.¡±


    Hendry said, ¡°Do it as soon as possible.¡±


    Rayan did the okay sign and went back to his office to deal with his work.


    After Rayan left, Hendry dropped the pen in his hand and pressed his eyebrows a little irritably.


    Chad came in and poured him a cup of coffee. He gently ced the coffee on the desk.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Hendry nced at the coffee on the table and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    He grabbed his stomach and pushed the coffee away.


    ¡°Go and buy me some porridge.¡±


    Chad was stunned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had breakfast? Sorry, I¡¯ll go and buy it for you now!¡±


    Chad went out for a while and soon came back with a takeout in his hand.


    He opened the takeout box, revealing the porridge and milk inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lowery. You used to have someone prepare meals for you, so I didn¡¯t know that you


    didn¡¯t eat breakfast this morning.¡±


    Hendry nodded, grabbed the spoon, and took a sip of the porridge. Then, he frowned again.


    The porridge was too thick and tasteless, which was far from what Kah had made.


    Chad observed his expression. ¡°Mr. Lowery, is this porridge not to your


    taste?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hendry stirred the porridge with a spoon and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you.¡±


    Chad shook his head, feeling a little curious.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, don¡¯t you usually eat at home beforeing to work? Didn¡¯t Ms. Galvan make breakfast


    for you today?¡±


    As he spoke, he came to a sudden realization and said, ¡°Look at my poor memory. Ms. Galvan was


    hospitalized yesterday. Of course, she can¡¯t make breakfast for you.¡±


    Hendry suddenly raised his head.


    ¡°Who told you that Ms. Galvan made food for me every day?¡±


    Chad blinked in confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Usually, when Ms. Galvanes to thepany to see you,


    she will always bring you something delicious, She also often tells people that she made all


    those things for you.¡®


    At that moment, Hendry felt it was difficult to swallow the porridge he was eating.


    Alondra was in poor health and had been pampered at home. She had never cooked before.


    Hendry had also eaten the food Alondra sent to thepany before. Alondra said that she made it


    herself. The food was quite to his taste, making him feel that Alondra was very considerate.


    However, Hendry suddenly remembered that he had never seen Alondra personally cook before, and


    the food she brought was more like the work of another person.


    The reason was that only that person knew his taste so well and could control even the amount of


    seasonings to his liking.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter 42 Cheat


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Chad was also shocked when he saw that Hendry¡¯s expression was gloomy.


    Chad hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Lowery, are you alright? Did I say something wrong just now?¡±


    Hendry came back to his senses, though his expression was still gloomy.


    It was only Hendry¡¯s guess right now. There was no substantial evidence yet, so it was not the right


    time to rify it now. Hendry just shook his head and said nothing.


    Chad heaved a sigh of relief. He was a little embarrassed when he saw Hendry cover the porridge.


    box.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you take more?¡±


    Hendry shook his head and said, ¡°I have a meetingter. Some milk is fine enough.¡±


    Chad nodded. He felt that the dishes bought outside could notpare to those made by Alondra.


    Hendry seemed to know what was on Chad¡¯s mind. Hendry suddenly said, ¡°The food I used to eat was


    not made by Alondra.¡±


    Chad was stunned and a little confused.


    ¡°It was made by Kah. I only like to eat the dishes she cooks.¡±


    After saying this, Hendry walked straight to the conference room. He did not care how shocked


    Chad was.


    Chad saw Hendry leave and came back to his senses for a long time.


    Wait, what did he mean by this?


    Could it be that he wanted me to ask Kah to cook for him?


    But didn¡¯t Kah divorce Mr. Lowery?


    Kah is already his ex¨Cwife. It¡¯s toote to realize that she is a wonderful woman. Isn¡¯t this a jerk¡¯s


    behavior?


    Chad felt that Mr. Lowery was deliberately making things difficult for him.


    Various thoughts emerged in Chad¡¯s mind. Chad dragged his heavy footsteps to the conference


    room.


    Today¡¯s conference was still centered around the productunch.


    Regardless of everyone¡¯s efforts, no one could reach Le. Now Le¡¯s studio was trying to break up


    the cooperation and even began to sort out Le¡¯s works.


    If the Lowery Group continued to use Le¡¯s previous designs, it would definitely vite Le¡¯s


    copyright. ording to Le¡¯s current attitude, she would definitely press charges.


    When the time came, it would embarrass the Lowery Group.


    In that case, it was impossible for the Lowery Group to reach new cooperation with Le. Besides, they


    could not even continue to use the previous products. The Lowery Group would be cornered.


    ¡°What is going on with Le? Has she been bribed so she deliberately makes things difficult for us


    now?¡±


    A lot of ideas were rejected. Finally, an employee of the project team couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and


    startedining.


    Hendry red at the person with warning eyes.


    Then Hendry asked Chad, ¡°I asked you to find a new designer. Is everything OK?¡±


    Chad spread his hands helplessly. ¡°Mr. Lowery, as you know, there are very few designers with unique


    styles like Le in the country. Moreover, it has only been less than 24 hours since you issued me this


    mission. I really can¡¯t find such a talent.¡±


    Chad thought about it and added, ¡°I have already found a senior HR to inquire about it. If there is a


    suitable candidate, he will inform me as soon as possible. But he also said that this is a very difficult


    task. It is basically impossible toplete the task.¡±


    Everyone in the conference room was in a bad mood. Was there really no way out this time?


    Hendry also rubbed his eyebrows in frustration, feeling a faint pain in his stomach.


    ¡°Then keep searching. Except for domestic designers, you could also contact with some foreign


    designers. The Lowery Group is not what it used to be three years ago. I believe that some designers.


    will want to cooperate with us.


    ¡°Rayan, there will be a fashion event in a few days. You muste with me.¡±


    Rayan immediately understood Hendry¡¯s meaning. He was going to personally confront Le.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Lowery, at your service,¡± Rayan responded immediately.


    Chapter 42 Cheat


    Chad was also shocked when he saw that Hendry¡¯s expression was gloomy.


    Chad hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Lowery, are you alright? Did I say something wrong just now?¡±


    Hendry came back to his senses, though his expression was still gloomy.


    It was only Hendry¡¯s guess right now. There was no substantial evidence yet, so it was not the right


    time to rify it now. Hendry just shook his head and said nothing.


    Chad heaved a sigh of relief. He was a little embarrassed when he saw Hendry cover the porridge.


    box.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you take more?¡±


    Hendry shook his head and said, ¡°I have a meetingter. Some milk is fine enough.¡±


    Chad nodded. He felt that the dishes bought outside could notpare to those made by Alondra.


    Hendry seemed to know what was on Chad¡¯s mind. Hendry suddenly said, ¡°The food I used to eat was


    not made by Alondra.¡±


    Chad was stunned and a little confused.


    ¡°It was made by Kah. I only like to eat the dishes she cooks.¡±


    After saying this, Hendry walked straight to the conference room. He did not care how shocked


    Chad was.


    Chad saw Hendry leave and came back to his senses for a long time.


    Wait, what did he mean by this?


    Could it be that he wanted me to ask Kah to cook for him?


    But didn¡¯t Kah divorce Mr. Lowery?


    Kah is already his ex¨Cwife. It¡¯s toote to realize that she is a wonderful woman. Isn¡¯t this a jerk¡¯s


    behavior?


    Chad felt that Mr. Lowery was deliberately making things difficult for him.


    Various thoughts emerged in Chad¡¯s mind. Chad dragged his heavy footsteps to the conference


    room.


    Today¡¯s conference was still centered around the productunch.


    Regardless of everyone¡¯s efforts, no one could reach Le. Now Le¡¯s studio was trying to break up


    the cooperation and even began to sort out Le¡¯s works.


    If the Lowery Group continued to use Le¡¯s previous designs, it would definitely vite Le¡¯s


    copyright. ording to Le¡¯s current attitude, she would definitely press charges.


    When the time came, it would embarrass the Lowery Group.


    In that case, it was impossible for the Lowery Group to reach new cooperation with Le. Besides, they


    could not even continue to use the previous products. The Lowery Group would be cornered.


    ¡°What is going on with Le? Has she been bribed so she deliberately makes things difficult for us


    now?¡±


    A lot of ideas were rejected. Finally, an employee of the project team couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and


    startedining.


    Hendry red at the person with warning eyes.


    Then Hendry asked Chad, ¡°I asked you to find a new designer. Is everything OK?¡±


    Chad spread his hands helplessly. ¡°Mr. Lowery, as you know, there are very few designers with unique


    styles like Le in the country. Moreover, it has only been less than 24 hours since you issued me this


    mission. I really can¡¯t find such a talent.¡±


    Chad thought about it and added, ¡°I have already found a senior HR to inquire about it. If there is a


    suitable candidate, he will inform me as soon as possible. But he also said that this is a very difficult


    task. It is basically impossible toplete the task.¡±


    Everyone in the conference room was in a bad mood. Was there really no way out this time?


    Hendry also rubbed his eyebrows in frustration, feeling a faint pain in his stomach.


    ¡°Then keep searching. Except for domestic designers, you could also contact with some foreign


    designers. The Lowery Group is not what it used to be three years ago. I believe that some designers.


    will want to cooperate with us.


    ¡°Rayan, there will be a fashion event in a few days. You muste with me.¡±


    Rayan immediately understood Hendry¡¯s meaning. He was going to personally confront Le.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Lowery, at your service,¡± Rayan responded immediately.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43 Scum


    The Lowery Group had an emergency meeting, and so did the ZiKay Group.


    Kah had cut off too many businesses and spent a lot of money to support other industries that no


    one thought highly of, which aroused dissatisfaction within the corporation.


    Kah¡¯s identity could not be used as a reason to convince everyone. Finally, someone brought up


    the matter in front of Kah.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Several executives blocked Kah¡¯s office and insisted that Kah give them an exnation. If


    they could not get an exnation, they wanted Kah to hand over the power and rece her with


    someone else.


    Kah was amused by these self¨Crighteous old guys and really wanted to drive these people out of the


    ZiKay Group immediately.


    However, they indeed made a scene. Soon this matter spread throughout the entire corporation.


    In order not to cause stock market turmoil, Kah reluctantly promised that a meeting would be held to


    resolve their questions.


    Only then did everyone turn to the conference room.


    Due to Kah¡¯s young age, many higher¨Cups began to look down on her. And they were especially


    impolite in the meeting.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, business is business. As the highest decision¨Cmaker, the decision you made is very


    likely to affect the overall development of the corporation in the future. Perhaps, in your eyes, it is just a


    casual change, but it can affect thousands of families. You can¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve already fired a lot of employees and terminated arge number of profitable


    projects. Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to treat everyone¡¯s hard work for so many years as nothing?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, if you really don¡¯t know how to manage thepany, please give the position to more


    capable people. I heard that you are very knowledgeable about design. Perhaps you can go to the


    design department to be a director. This way, you can also disy your ambition and bring profit to the


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Foley¡¯s suggestion is very good.¡±


    It was a heated discussion. Everyone agreed with a high¨Clevel person surnamed Foley. This person


    was an experienced employer who had worked here for more than ten years. He could be considered


    4


    a first¨Cgeneration talent.


    When Kah wanted to seed as the president of the ZiKay Group, it was also this person who


    raised objections first. He was really old¨Cfashioned and stubborn.


    Kah suddenly smiled.


    The originally noisy conference room suddenly quieted down.


    Colin looked coldly at Kah and said disdainfully, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°What am Iughing at?¡± Kah smiled brightly and turned to look at Aryan, who did not say anything.


    ¡°Aryan, what do you think I am smiling about?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Aryan stretchedzily.


    Then he smiled and said, ¡°You are probablyughing at their overconfidence.¡±


    His words immediately piqued everyone.


    ¡°Aryan, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Aryan, don¡¯t think that you can act arrogantly just because you are the previous agent CEO!¡±


    ¡°You are too arrogant. You are the ones who are truly overestimating yourselves!¡±


    Colin clenched his fists. No matter how these people argued with Aryan, he just ignored them. This


    attitude was really infuriating.


    However, Colin knew that the reason Aryan was like this was all because of Kah.


    Therefore, Colin did not target Aryan. Instead, he looked at Kah seriously.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Kah¡¯s gaze casually swept across the crowd. Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Call me boss here. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you are nning? If you want me to abdicate, fine.


    When all of your shares are added up to surpass mine, you can force me.


    ¡°Otherwise, I will always be the only one to speak up for the ZiKay Group. You will do as I say, and


    now, either shut up or leave. There are only two choices.¡±

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44 Two Choices


    Colin¡¯s face turned red.


    He did not expect that Kah would speak so bluntly. She showed no mercy to everyone here.


    When Colin saw that the conflict he had just started was about to end, he was reluctant to give up.


    He wanted to say something, but he saw Kah¡¯s sharp gaze looking straight at him.


    Her eyes were as beautiful as crystal, however, they were sharp as well.


    ¡°Do you have any other objections?¡±


    Colin swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°No, but Ms. Delgado, your approach is way too inhumane. There


    are many senior figures in thepany. They are all your elders. If your words were spread out today,


    how could they still be in thepany?¡±


    ¡°Whatever. Thepany is a ce for people to work. No one can get something for nothing. If


    anyone has any opinions, let him talk to me in person.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you still have something to say?¡± Kah smiled and looked at Colin, her eyes seemed to have a


    deeper meaning.


    Colin thought of the director of Research and Development Department who had been sent to jail by


    her, and he shivered. He hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°No, I have nothing to say.¡±


    Kah snorted lightly, looked around, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Anyone else?¡±


    Since she had already said it so bluntly, who would dare to say no? Even if they were unhappy, they


    did not dare to say it at this time.


    The ZiKay Group was not a smallpany. Even if they cut off those industries with performance, it


    would not affect thepany.


    poor


    Even if Kah didn¡¯t run the entirepany well, Zion would solve all the problems. Why would they


    have to go against money?


    Finally, there was no objection. Kah was very satisfied.


    ¡°Very good. Then I will know your attitude. I hope that after today¡¯s meeting, everyone will bring this


    attitude back to work and strictly ask your subordinates to not spread any rumors in thepany.


    Otherwise, I will not show mercy!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, speechless, and nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯re done here.¡±


    Walking out of the meeting room, Aryan could not stop smiling.


    Kah looked at him in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t show such a disgusting smile.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting? You don¡¯t know how many women fell in love with me because of my smile.¡±


    ¡°Then these women are probably blind.¡± Kah rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Aryan secretly gritted his teeth and couldn¡¯t help but grab her hair.


    Kah pushed his hand away and red at him again.


    ¡°Stop messing around. I have something serious to tell you.¡±


    Looking at her serious expression, Aryan guessed that Kah might want to talk something about her


    boyfriend to him.


    ¡°What? You want a boyfriend to start a new rtionship?¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    Aryan started to joke again, ¡°How about me? Do you think I can be your boyfriend?¡±


    Kah gave him a kick.


    ¡°Can you


    be more serious!¡±


    Aryan was still happy after being kicked. He pulled her back to the office and asked with a smile, ¡°What


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    happened? You look like you are facing a war.¡±


    ¡°I thought it over and decided to let you be the acting president.¡±


    As he heard this, the smile on Aryan¡¯s face froze. ¡°What are you doing? What do you mean? You want


    to run away again?¡±


    ¡°Who wants to run away? Don¡¯t make it sound so bad.¡±


    ¡°You want me to be the acting president. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I will do what I like. The cooperation between Le and the Lowery Group is over. I can take this


    opportunity to make my own brand.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be a designer again?¡±

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45 Try to Run Away Again?


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°Yes,¡± Kah said, ¡°For


    now, I don¡¯t want to reveal my real identity to the outside world, so I will


    use the name of Le.¡±


    Aryan understood her considerations and nodded.


    ¡°Thepany is still managed by you. You cane to me if there is anything that you can¡¯t or feel


    hard to make decisions about. Although I will focus on fashion design, I will not leave the ZiKay


    Group.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will help you manage the affairs of the entire group so that you can chase your dream. But


    how will you reward me?¡±


    Aryan smiled at Kah cunningly.


    Kah nced at him. ¡°Is the sry given to you by my brother not high enough?¡±


    Besides, there were


    dividends in addition to the sry. With all these, Aryan should have


    umted a lot of wealth in recent years.


    Why was he still asking for money from her?


    Aryan retorted, ¡°Who told you that the reward I want is money?¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°You. I want you.¡±


    Kah quickly hugged herself close and stared at Aryan warily.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Aryan¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°What are you thinking about? That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Kah put down her arms and stopped teasing Aryan. ¡°Then why did you say that?¡±


    ¡°I was talking about the fashion g in two days. I want you to be there as mypanion.¡±


    ¡°I told you I would attend it as Le.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. We can go together then.¡±


    ¡°No. I want you to be mypanion, not just us going together.¡±


    Kah did not understand what he was trying to say and stared at him in confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you im that you have countless girlfriends? Why can¡¯t you just pick one to be there with


    you?¡±


    ¡°Just say whether you agree or not.¡± Aryan did not want to exin much to her anyway.


    In the end, Kah nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you the gown you should wear that day.¡±


    ¡°You prepared a gown for me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you areing with me, it¡¯s unquestionable we need to dress as a pair!¡±


    Aryan¡¯s voice was loud. He felt that this could be able to cover up his true intention.


    Kah did not think too much. ¡°Then let me prepare it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kah checked Aryan out and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in your taste in fashion.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Look at me. I look gorgeous!¡±


    At the same time, Kah took out two design drafts, a men¡¯s suit and a gown, both exquisite and


    appropriate. She designed them herself.


    Aryan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re thetest high¨Cend dress designs of Le. I¡¯ve already put them on the inte. We can


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    wear them to the g. With so much media there, it would be a good advertisement.¡±


    Aryan was speechless.


    He should have expected that.


    However, this was exactly what Aryan wanted. He had no reason to refuse and immediately agreed.


    Two dayster.


    Kah and Aryan showed up at the Amau Fashion G.


    Kah wore a high¨Cend custom¨Cmade gown that she had personally designed and made. She held


    Aryan¡¯s arm and walked confidently onto the red carpet.


    Almost in an instant, the two attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    People were staring at them, including Cecilia who was proudly showing off her beautiful jewelry,


    as well as Hendry and others who had tried to invite Le.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Chapter 46 The Gown


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°How could it be her?¡±


    When Cecilia saw that everyone was attracted by that bitch, Kah, she felt resentful.


    The women who had beenplimenting her were now praising Kah.


    ¡°Who is she? She is so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s amazing. Who helped her with makeup? Her eyes are shining like stars.¡±


    ¡°She looks like a doll. Such a beauty!¡±


    ¡°And her dress, so elegant. But it does look a bit familiar.¡±


    ¡°I remembered! It is thetest custom¨Cmade dress designed by Le! And it has been in the


    magazine!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not just pretty but lucky. I heard that it¡¯s very difficult to buy clothes designed by Le!¡±


    ¡°Look at the man beside her. Isn¡¯t that Mr. Galvan?¡±


    ¡°It is him! He seems to like her very much. She¡¯s such a winner in life!¡±


    ¡°She would draw everybody¡¯s attention tonight. Damn it.¡±


    Cecilia heard these talks and her face twisted.


    What kind of winner was Kah? She was just a divorced woman who had been abandoned by her


    brother. How could she have such good luck?


    Cecilia scolded out loud, ¡°Slut. the dress on her must be fake!¡±


    Hearing her words, the others all looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Cecilia, how could you say that? Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Cecilia sneered, ¡°She¡¯s my brother¡¯s ex¨Cwife. My brother abandoned her.¡±


    These people were close to Cecilia. Naturally, they had heard the story many times. The stupid and


    vulgar ex¨Cwife of Hendry. Hendry hated her and they just got divorced.


    However, when looking at Kah, the bright and beautiful woman in front of them, people couldn¡¯t


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    believe that she was the gross ex¨Cwife in that story.


    ¡°Is she Kah?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, you must be joking,¡± A woman said suspiciously.


    Cecilia was about to say something, but she saw Hendry leading Rayan and the others toward Kah.


    Cecilia also noticed the disgusted expression on Rayan¡¯s face and the group of rich youngsters behind


    him. Her face immediately revealed a gloating smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then let¡¯s go over and watch a good show.¡±


    Cecilia also led her people toward Kah.


    Meanwhile, Kah knew nothing.


    As soon as Kah and Aryan entered the venue, they became the focus of people¡¯s attention.


    Kah felt that this was all thanks to the dress. She was not at all nervous as she had been used to


    being watched by people since she was a child.


    As for Aryan, how would a yboy care about people¡¯s gazes?


    Aryan met some acquaintances soon after they walked in.


    Aryan had been the acting CEO of the ZiKay Group for three years, and he had gotten to know a lot of


    people. Most of the people here knew him, and many of them were important partners to Aryan.


    Aryan was caught up by a partner he had known for a long time.


    Aryan looked at Kah hesitantly, unsure if he should leave her alone.


    On the other hand, Kah seemed indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Andy. You can go. Remember to say


    something nice for my brand.¡±


    Aryan nodded.


    ¡°Got it. Then I¡¯ll catch youter. Don¡¯t run around,¡± Aryan said gently.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter 47 They Meet in an Event


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°All right. Don¡¯t be so long¨C


    winded. Now go.¡±


    Looking at Kah, who acted as if she couldn¡¯t stand him anymore, Aryan sighed helplessly. Then he


    reached out to stroke her hair and turned to walk towards his acquaintances.


    Kah muttered, ¡°Look at what he did to my hair.¡±


    Then, Kah turned around, wanting to leave. At that moment, she found herself surrounded.


    With a frown, she noticed that she knew all these people. Soon, her expression turned cold.


    It was none other than Hendry and his cronies.


    These people all had good rtions with Alondra while looking down on Kah. In fact, they only


    met Kah a few times, and yet every time things ended up being rather unpleasant.


    That was mainly because the gang had every intention of making things difficult for Kah.


    ¡°The way Ms. Delgado seduces people is really impressive.¡±


    Sure enough, Rayan, the first person to speak, got very aggressive right away.


    Kah¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    She appeared nonchnt, especially toward Rayan, who had just been taught a lesson by Kah¡¯s


    brother a few days ago. Kah thought, I can¡¯t believe he is still so arrogant. He¡¯s asking for it!


    However, Rayan and his fellows changed their faces upon hearing that.


    ¡°I was just greeting you, my friend¡¯s ex. Why did you get worked up like that? Or is it because you think


    you can ride on Mr. Galvan¡¯s coattail to confront us now?¡±


    Kahughed after hearing this.


    ¡°Your friend¡¯s ex? Have you ever treated me as your friend¡¯s woman?


    ¡°If you want to find your friend¡¯s woman, go find Alondra, not me. You scums.¡±


    With that, Kah turned around and left. All the while, she didn¡¯t even look at Hendry a bit.


    Hendry looked terribly awkward. The others were silenced by her words as well.


    Then someone in the gang asked quietly, ¡°Is she really Kah? I mean, she didn¡¯t even know how to


    fight back when people spoke ill of her before.


    ¡°Right now, look at how prickly she is. She is nowhere near weak at all, and her words hurt people


    greatly.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize her either. She has changed a lot. I really didn¡¯t think she was this good¨Clooking in


    the past.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wish I could take her out as a plus¨Cone.¡±


    ¡°Why is she so charming now? Has she undergone some stic surgery?¡±


    ¡°For a woman, divorce is stic surgery.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°In short, she has really changed a lot! If I had known she was this good¨Clooking, I would definitely


    not have disliked her.¡±


    ¡°Hendry really knows how to find a beautiful wife, doesn¡¯t he? I knew that a person like him would


    never marry an ugly wife.¡±


    Noticing that all these people grew to like her, Rayan was speechless.


    Therefore, he turned back and red at them, thinking, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this.


    ¡°Who are scums?¡± Rayan reached out to block Kah¡¯s path, his eyes filled with hostility.


    Kah halted and swiveled around to look at Hendry.


    Hendry met her sharp gaze, his heart sinking.


    ¡°Hendry, are you gonna just sit back and watch your friends do things like this?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s heart jolted, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow a bit at Kah¡¯s questioning.


    In the past, when Kah was still his wife, she had never talked to him with such a tone.


    Then Hendry said, ¡°They just wanted to say hello to you.¡±


    ¡°Is this how they greet people? Obviously, they came here to pick a fight. How funny! I am the one who


    has a bone to pick with you guys, and yet you guys act like you¡¯re the ones in the right.¡±


    Kah¡¯s gaze turned cold as she stopped leaving. Looking around at everyone coldly, Kah decided


    that it was time to settle an old score with them.


    Chapter 47 They Meet in an Event


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°All right. Don¡¯t be so long¨C


    winded. Now go.¡±


    Looking at Kah, who acted as if she couldn¡¯t stand him anymore, Aryan sighed helplessly. Then he


    reached out to stroke her hair and turned to walk towards his acquaintances.


    Kah muttered, ¡°Look at what he did to my hair.¡±


    Then, Kah turned around, wanting to leave. At that moment, she found herself surrounded.


    With a frown, she noticed that she knew all these people. Soon, her expression turned cold.


    It was none other than Hendry and his cronies.


    These people all had good rtions with Alondra while looking down on Kah. In fact, they only


    met Kah a few times, and yet every time things ended up being rather unpleasant.


    That was mainly because the gang had every intention of making things difficult for Kah.


    ¡°The way Ms. Delgado seduces people is really impressive.¡±


    Sure enough, Rayan, the first person to speak, got very aggressive right away.


    Kah¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    She appeared nonchnt, especially toward Rayan, who had just been taught a lesson by Kah¡¯s


    brother a few days ago. Kah thought, I can¡¯t believe he is still so arrogant. He¡¯s asking for it!


    However, Rayan and his fellows changed their faces upon hearing that.


    ¡°I was just greeting you, my friend¡¯s ex. Why did you get worked up like that? Or is it because you think


    you can ride on Mr. Galvan¡¯s coattail to confront us now?¡±


    Kahughed after hearing this.


    ¡°Your friend¡¯s ex? Have you ever treated me as your friend¡¯s woman?


    ¡°If you want to find your friend¡¯s woman, go find Alondra, not me. You scums.¡±


    With that, Kah turned around and left. All the while, she didn¡¯t even look at Hendry a bit.


    Hendry looked terribly awkward. The others were silenced by her words as well.


    Then someone in the gang asked quietly, ¡°Is she really Kah? I mean, she didn¡¯t even know how to


    fight back when people spoke ill of her before.


    ¡°Right now, look at how prickly she is. She is nowhere near weak at all, and her words hurt people


    greatly.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize her either. She has changed a lot. I really didn¡¯t think she was this good¨Clooking in


    the past.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wish I could take her out as a plus¨Cone.¡±


    ¡°Why is she so charming now? Has she undergone some stic surgery?¡±


    ¡°For a woman, divorce is stic surgery.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s not true.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°In short, she has really changed a lot! If I had known she was this good¨Clooking, I would definitely


    not have disliked her.¡±


    ¡°Hendry really knows how to find a beautiful wife, doesn¡¯t he? I knew that a person like him would


    never marry an ugly wife.¡±


    Noticing that all these people grew to like her, Rayan was speechless.


    Therefore, he turned back and red at them, thinking, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this.


    ¡°Who are scums?¡± Rayan reached out to block Kah¡¯s path, his eyes filled with hostility.


    Kah halted and swiveled around to look at Hendry.


    Hendry met her sharp gaze, his heart sinking.


    ¡°Hendry, are you gonna just sit back and watch your friends do things like this?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s heart jolted, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow a bit at Kah¡¯s questioning.


    In the past, when Kah was still his wife, she had never talked to him with such a tone.


    Then Hendry said, ¡°They just wanted to say hello to you.¡±


    ¡°Is this how they greet people? Obviously, they came here to pick a fight. How funny! I am the one who


    has a bone to pick with you guys, and yet you guys act like you¡¯re the ones in the right.¡±


    Kah¡¯s gaze turned cold as she stopped leaving. Looking around at everyone coldly, Kah decided


    that it was time to settle an old score with them.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48 Settle an Old Score


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Before Hendry could say


    anything, his cronies got worked up right away.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Settle a score with us? How righteous of you!¡±


    ¡°You never dared to talk to us like that before. Is it because you think you¡¯ve hooked up with a new


    backer?¡±


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re still shameless like before.¡±


    ¡°What a wanton woman to change your partner this frequently.¡±


    Kahughed again since she knew they only said these words to make themselves look good.


    She thought, they are exactly the same as before. Do they think that I would give up just because of


    their wild usations and that I would forget all the humiliation they gave me and even humble myself


    to please them?


    No! Unlike Alondra, I have limits.


    Then she looked at Rayan and sneered.


    ¡°Mr. Bailey, let¡¯s start with you since you¡¯ve been making trouble for me for quite a long time. Why do


    you dislike me? Is it because you think that I am not worthy of Hendry and that Hendry marrying me


    made him suffer heavy losses? Heh! Is Hendry really that awesome? Let me tell you. Only


    Alondra would make advances to a person like him!¡±


    Rayan¡¯s and Hendry¡¯s expressions changed right off.


    However, Kah ignored them and continued, ¡°As for you, Rayan, you think that youe from a


    good family and arepetent, and that gives you every right to do whatever you want. But you know


    what? Your background is simply nothing in the eyes of many people.


    ¡°I wonder, without your family, can you still lead such a well¨Coff life? I mean, you can¡¯t even tell what


    flour is. Do you know where to buy groceries and how to take the subway? You¡¯re only deceiving


    yourself, and yet you think you¡¯re very capable. How funny!¡±


    Rayan waspletely embarrassed, his face darkening.


    Some of Rayan¡¯s close friends hurried to retort on behalf of Rayan.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how to take the subway because we have people to pick us up. As for buying


    groceries, that is the servants¡® job. Unlike you, we were born with silver spoons, and this is our


    advantage. I know you are only saying that because you¡¯re jealous. But there is nothing you can do to


    change it. I mean, if your parents were still around, they might be able to help you a bit, but they


    have died already!¡±


    As this person spoke, he started to make Kah¡¯s family background a target.


    Everyone knew that, on Kah¡¯s wedding day, her family, her rtives, and her friends weren¡¯t


    around.


    People found it rather strange and thus started to mock Kah ever since.


    Kah jerked her head up, looking even sterner, and red fiercely at the person who spoke.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said that you were an orphan who no one wanted. Fortunately, your parents have died. Otherwise


    you would be a burden to them¡­ Ah! How dare you hit me? Are you crazy?¡±


    Kah pped the speaker twice halfway through his sentences.


    That was because she found the mention of her parents like this uneptable.


    ¡°You¡¯ve scolded me, using my parents who have passed away? I¡¯m impressed by your upbringing!¡±


    Kah was in a fit of anger, which made her look even more charming and lively. That appalled a lot of


    people greatly.


    Hendry hurried to step forward to stop his friend who tried to hit Kah back. Then Hendry turned to


    Kah and said, ¡°How can you p my people like that?¡±


    Kah smiled. As expected, Hendry was still the same as before, who couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong


    and believed that she was the one to me.


    Chapter 48 Settle an Old Score


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Before Hendry could say


    anything, his cronies got worked up right away.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Settle a score with us? How righteous of you!¡±


    ¡°You never dared to talk to us like that before. Is it because you think you¡¯ve hooked up with a new


    backer?¡±


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re still shameless like before.¡±


    ¡°What a wanton woman to change your partner this frequently.¡±


    Kahughed again since she knew they only said these words to make themselves look good.


    She thought, they are exactly the same as before. Do they think that I would give up just because of


    their wild usations and that I would forget all the humiliation they gave me and even humble myself


    to please them?


    No! Unlike Alondra, I have limits.


    Then she looked at Rayan and sneered.


    ¡°Mr. Bailey, let¡¯s start with you since you¡¯ve been making trouble for me for quite a long time. Why do


    you dislike me? Is it because you think that I am not worthy of Hendry and that Hendry marrying me


    made him suffer heavy losses? Heh! Is Hendry really that awesome? Let me tell you. Only


    Alondra would make advances to a person like him!¡±


    Rayan¡¯s and Hendry¡¯s expressions changed right off.


    However, Kah ignored them and continued, ¡°As for you, Rayan, you think that youe from a


    good family and arepetent, and that gives you every right to do whatever you want. But you know


    what? Your background is simply nothing in the eyes of many people.


    ¡°I wonder, without your family, can you still lead such a well¨Coff life? I mean, you can¡¯t even tell what


    flour is. Do you know where to buy groceries and how to take the subway? You¡¯re only deceiving


    yourself, and yet you think you¡¯re very capable. How funny!¡±


    Rayan waspletely embarrassed, his face darkening.


    Some of Rayan¡¯s close friends hurried to retort on behalf of Rayan.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how to take the subway because we have people to pick us up. As for buying


    groceries, that is the servants¡® job. Unlike you, we were born with silver spoons, and this is our


    advantage. I know you are only saying that because you¡¯re jealous. But there is nothing you can do to


    change it. I mean, if your parents were still around, they might be able to help you a bit, but they


    have died already!¡±


    As this person spoke, he started to make Kah¡¯s family background a target.


    Everyone knew that, on Kah¡¯s wedding day, her family, her rtives, and her friends weren¡¯t


    around.


    People found it rather strange and thus started to mock Kah ever since.


    Kah jerked her head up, looking even sterner, and red fiercely at the person who spoke.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said that you were an orphan who no one wanted. Fortunately, your parents have died. Otherwise


    you would be a burden to them¡­ Ah! How dare you hit me? Are you crazy?¡±


    Kah pped the speaker twice halfway through his sentences.


    That was because she found the mention of her parents like this uneptable.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°You¡¯ve scolded me, using my parents who have passed away? I¡¯m impressed by your upbringing!¡±


    Kah was in a fit of anger, which made her look even more charming and lively. That appalled a lot of


    people greatly.


    Hendry hurried to step forward to stop his friend who tried to hit Kah back. Then Hendry turned to


    Kah and said, ¡°How can you p my people like that?¡±


    Kah smiled. As expected, Hendry was still the same as before, who couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong


    and believed that she was the one to me.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Chapter 49 Kah ps


    Hendry in the Face


    Kah was really going to fight back today, and she wouldn¡¯t bear any grievance anymore.


    As she said so, she pped Hendry in the face.


    Everyone fell silent when they saw this.


    No one had expected Kah to hit Hendry.


    Hendry was an upstart in the business world these years. He had saved the Lowery Group from its


    bankruptcy and made it prosperous again. Besides, he was a celebrity on par with Zion. Every woman


    wanted to win his favor, and every man thought of him as an idol.


    Even Rayan, who was fierce and arrogant, would not dare to act wildly in front of Hendry.


    But now, Hendry was hit by Kah, whom they looked down on.


    No one could endure this.


    Rayan was about to settle the score with Kah, but Hendry raised his hand to stop him.


    Hendry nced at the person who had just been beaten with a warning gaze. Thetter immediately


    shrank his neck and did not dare to make a sound.


    Then Hendry nced coldly at Rayan, who frowned and did not speak.


    The scene quieted down. Hendry looked at Kah.


    ¡°What happened just now¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say about what happened just now.¡± Kah pushed the people in front of her


    away


    and said, ¡°They started this! As their friend, you didn¡¯t stop them. You just wanted tough at me. I


    don¡¯t think I have done anything wrong.¡±


    Hendry swallowed hard and wanted to say that she was right, but with so many people watching, he


    didn¡¯t want to lose face.


    Thus, he remained silent with a cold expression.


    However, Kah looked at him and suddenly sneered.


    If he wanted to settle something, Hendry could intimidate others with just one look. However, he


    allowed these people to embarrass and bully Kah. That was humiliating.


    Kah thought, I must have been out of my mind. Or I wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with him.


    Kah once again despised herself for loving him in the past.


    She was not in the mood to mess with these people. After scolding them, Kah left without caring


    how embarrassed Hendry and the others would be.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The event had already begun, and Kah had asked someone else, so she had no time to waste on


    them.


    When the matter was settled, Kah woulde and settle the ounts with them.


    As Hendry watched Kah leave, he touched his face that had been pped and felt panicked again.


    It was not that he did not want to speak up for Kah. But before he could help, Kah had already


    taught those people a hard lesson. Moreover, Kah was attractive when she bravely defended


    herself, and Hendry could not help but want to take a few more nces at her. He wanted to know


    what she would do next, so he forgot to help her.


    Kah had misunderstood him again. And Hendry deserved to be pped.


    It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to exin what happened today to her.


    ¡°Hendry, she hit you, and you let her go?¡±


    ¡±


    Seeing that Hendry was covering his face and looking at Kah¡¯s back, someone couldn¡¯t help but


    ask.


    He thought that Hendry was going to settle scores with Kah, so he spoke in a mean tone.


    Unexpectedly, Hendry frowned and red at him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys busy?¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Hendry¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°So many men bullied her. How dare you! Kah was my wife, but you targeted her. Are you against


    me as well?¡± Hendry asked coldly.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter 50 She Hits You


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks No one dared to speak.


    And no one dared to say that they had a problem with Hendry.


    They didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    But Hendry did not want to let them go, especially Rayan. So Hendry shouted at him.


    ¡°You felt proud of what you just did, right? You must think it as a great honor.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still speaking up for her? It was our men and you who were beaten up,¡± Rayan said


    with a frown.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we deserve to be beaten?¡± Hendry looked coldly at the person who had been beaten.


    That person being hit did not dare to look Hendry in the eye and lowered his head.


    ¡°If something happened to your family, would you be angry if I humiliated your deceased parents?¡±


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s words, everyone put themselves into Kah¡¯s shoes.


    Then they immediately got angry. One of them said, ¡°If anyone dares to scold my parents, I will


    beat the shit out of him.¡±


    Hearing this, the others were stunned.


    ¡°Think about it. What would you feel if you were humiliated by arge group of women?¡±


    Everyone felt embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hendry. We were wrong.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We were just used to being sharp¨Ctongued.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t mean to find trouble with her at first. She always looked cold, and we thought she


    looked down on us.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t look down on you at first, but she does because of your arrogance and rudeness.¡±


    Everyone lowered their heads in shame. Even Rayan began to recall if he had gone overboard.


    The more he thought about it, the more he realized that something was wrong.


    Rayan immediately grabbed Hendry¡¯s arm and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. We stood up for you in the


    beginning! Kah hooked up with Aryan, and they were intimate! She simply didn¡¯t care about your


    feelings.¡±


    Rayan unconsciously changed the topic.


    Hearing this, Hendry looked cold.


    He nced at a corner not far away. If he remembered correctly, Aryan was chatting with his


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    acquaintance and was unaware of what had just happened here.


    ¡°Kah and I have divorced, and she didn¡¯t do me any wrong in our marriage, so she did not owe me


    anything,¡± Hendry said.


    The crowd looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Hendry looked extremely calm on the surface, but when he saw Kah and Aryan¡¯s intimate actions,


    he was too angry to speak.


    Therefore, his men would find trouble with Kah just to vent their anger against Hendry.


    But they had made a fool of themselves and even let Hendry take a p.


    ¡°You are too enchanted by her to think normally,¡± Rayan red at Hendry and concluded.


    Hendry said, ¡°This has nothing to do with Kah. It must be Aryan who seduced her.¡±


    Rayan was speechless.


    Hendry continued, ¡°You all know Aryan is a yboy. He won¡¯t be serious in love, so Kah must have


    been tricked by him.¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Can you be rational? Kah is not easy to fool! Rayan thought.


    However, Hendry ignored Rayan¡¯s gaze and walked toward Aryan.


    Since they were peers in the business industry, Hendry thought that he should greet Rayan out of


    politeness.


    Other¡¯s followed Hendry.


    However, Kah, who had just left, ran into another group of people.


    ¡°Kah, you slut!¡±


    Before Kah could react, Cecilia and her people surrounded Kah and even wanted to rush over


    and p her.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Chapter 51 Being Tricked


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Cecilia raised her hand high


    and was about to p Kah back.


    Yet Kah reacted faster than Cecilia. Kah dodged in time when Cecilia rushed over.


    Cecilia rushed too fiercely. She missed and lost her bnce in an instant. Her body tilted, and she fell


    to the ground.


    Kah stood far away and did not let Cecilia reach her at all. She even deliberately flicked the dress


    she was wearing, as if she was getting rid of some filthy stuff.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to ckmail me?¡±


    Kah looked at Cecilia, who had fallen to the ground embarrassedly, and said harsh words.


    Cecilia turned around angrily and red at Kah with killing intent in her eyes.


    Someone quickly went up to hold Cecilia up. However, more people chose to watch and enjoy the


    show aside.


    Cecilia was humiliated in front of the crowd. She was very bitter, wishing she could tear Kah.


    apart.


    ¡°Kah, you¡¯re shameless enough to hit my brother. You slut!¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. She figured that Cecilia was still as vulgar as ever.


    Kah thought, sure enough, she hasn¡¯t changed at all. She can say words like ¡®slut¡® so casually. She


    is not at all a well¨Cbrought¨Cup woman.


    ¡°I hit him, simply because I wanted to. Even your brother didn¡¯t me me. Who the heck are you to


    avenge him?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Kah, don¡¯t think that you can be carefree, just because you hook up with Aryan.¡± Looking at


    the exquisite dress Kah was wearing, Cecilia suddenly came up with another idea to humiliate her.


    Cecilia said, ¡°He brought you this dress, didn¡¯t he? Are you so proud of it? Do you have any idea that


    it¡¯s a fake?¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows with interest.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Kah said. She thought, I made the dress myself. And you are saying that it¡¯s a fake?


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Cecilia, your rity of vision impresses me as always.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Cecilia raised her chin, her face full of disdain.


    Kah looked at thedies around them, and her eyes lit up. Now was the best chance for her to


    be famous. She wouldn¡¯t let it slide at all.


    ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s a fake?¡±


    ¡°Really? Do I have to exin it? Even though Aryan is now the acting CEO of the ZiKay Group, he is


    the acting one after all. He doesn¡¯t really belong to the Delgado family. His hands are tied in the


    Kah pulled a long face. She had not expected anyone to think so of Aryan.


    ¡°Are you angry? Are you afraid that I will expose the truth?¡± Seeing that Kah¡¯s expression had


    changed, Cecilia figured that she had hit Kah¡¯s sore spot. She immediately felt even more


    Kah was amused by Cecilia¡¯s ignorance. Before she could defend Aryan, Cecilia continued.


    ¡°Although he is famous in the business world, he is no match for my brother. Even my brother can¡¯t ask


    Le for thetest dress. Can Aryan make it?


    ¡°That¡¯s how I know that the dress you are wearing is fake for sure!


    ¡°I me Aryan. It¡¯s one thing that he values his dignity too much. It¡¯s another thing that he brings you a


    fake. How embarrassing!


    ¡°Well, that makes sense. Aryan has already been kicked out by the Galvan family. He is now


    abandoned by the Galvan family. How can he still be glorious?¡±


    Cecilia said word by word, mercilessly belittling Aryan and Kah. Gradually, the suspicion in others¡®


    eyes was reced by firm belief. Apparently, they were convinced by her. Seeing that, Cecilia smirked


    in her heart.


    Cecilia did not think she was wrong at all. On the contrary, she figured that what she said was the truth.


    Otherwise, why would Kah pull such a long face?


    However, in the next second, Cecilia cried out uncontrobly.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Chapter 52 A Fake


    The reason was simple. Kah took a ss of wine from the tray of a passing waiter and threw it


    directly at Cecilia.


    ¡°Ah! Kah, are you crazy?


    ¡°Even if you get angry after I caught you out, there¡¯s no reason to be this extreme!¡±


    Cecilia took a tissue to wipe the wine on her and roared at Kah, looking very embarrassed.


    Kah smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re wrong. It wasn¡¯t Aryan who brought me the dress.


    ¡°In fact, I designed and made the dress myself. The same goes for the suit Aryan is wearing.¡±


    Kah wanted to tell more about the workmanship of the dress, but Cecilia interrupted her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! The dress you¡¯re wearing is Le¡¯stest work. This is a knockoff. And you say it


    out loud without shame at all? Exactly how cheeky are you?¡±


    After Cecilia finished talking, the way the others looked at Kah finally changed.


    They were convinced by Cecilia and found Kah¡¯s behavior very shameful.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, perhaps your skills are fine, but stealing someone else¡¯s design isn¡¯t eptable at


    all.¡±


    ¡°If Le holds you responsible one day, you¡¯ll have topensate a lot.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. Nothing can be expected from a bumpkin. A bumpkin will stay a bumpkin.¡±


    ¡°I thought she was pretty. She astonishes me. Is Mr. Lowery blind or what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Mr. Lowery has already divorced her. The person she is hooking up with now is Mr.


    Galvan,¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Galvan has high standards. What does he see in her?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Galvan has always been generous. Besides, there are always women surrounding him. I think


    she flirts with him voluntarily, and he agrees to go out with her reluctantly since she looks OK.¡±


    ¡°Why is Mr. Galvan with such a loose woman? What can she possibly have to attract him? And now he


    is wearing a fake because of her. How unlucky he is!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Galvan has been kicked out by the Galvan family. He is abandoned, OK? Well, they are both


    unwanted now. I guess that makes them a perfect match.¡±


    There were whispers all around.


    Kah pulled a sullen face. To her surprise, under Cecilia¡¯s deliberate guidance, she and Aryan


    became the target of ridicule.


    She sneered and turned to stare at the woman who imed that she was a loose woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you have great taste. Am I right?¡±


    The woman looked very familiar. Kah thought about it seriously. Then she recalled that the woman


    was one of Alondra¡¯s bitches.


    The woman¡¯s name was Halle Hinton.


    Kah figured that her memory served correctly.


    After hearing Kah¡¯s words, Halle raised her chin. The expression on her face was as if she was


    saying, ¡°I guess you¡¯re not irredeemably stupid.¡±


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Kah asked.


    Halle¡¯s expression was disdainful. ¡°Do you really think someone like you deserves to know my name?¡±


    Kah suddenly smiled, ¡°I remember you. You are one of Alondra¡¯s bitches. You two speak ill of me


    behind my back all the time, aren¡¯t you? Both you and Alondra are home wreckers, and yet you are


    shameless enough to call yourselves good people. Is that how your parents teach you to steal others¡®


    men?¡±


    Halle¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°You¡­ What the heck are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know? Isn¡¯t Alondra a home wrecker? While I was still Hendry¡¯s wife, she seduced him


    repeatedly and even tried to im herself as his girlfriend. Tell me, doesn¡¯t that make her a home


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    wrecker?¡±


    Kah proved the matter already. The people present started to discuss, feeling that Alondra wasn¡¯t a


    decent woman at all.


    Seeing that, Halle quickly exined, ¡°Stop ndering her. What if you faked those screenshots you


    posted?¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Chapter 53 A Loose


    Woman


    Kah waspletely amused.


    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t think I need those screenshots at all. Practically everyone present knows about the fact


    that Alondra clung to my ex¨Chusband. You treasure such a shameless woman so much. How


    ridiculous! I advise every one of you to be careful and keep an eye on your men. Otherwise, they might


    be in the same bed with Alondra, the professional home wrecker, before you know it. Don¡¯t cry when


    that happens.¡±


    Kah¡¯s words made many people wonder.


    Some of them suddenly realized something, and some of them gnashed their teeth. Maybe Kah


    hit the nail on the head.


    It was the fact that Alondra pestered Hendry. However, she also flirted with men habitually at the same


    time. She would asionally show the white feather and seduce men, and such tricks worked for a lot


    of them, including the boyfriends of some women at the scene.


    Alondra was about to be a bad woman in their eyes. Seeing that, Halle hurriedly said, ¡°We are


    talking about you now. Don¡¯t try to change the topic!¡±


    Cecilia also did not want them to hate Alondra. After all, Alondra would be her sister¨Cinw in the


    future.


    If Alondra was pictured as an indecent woman, Cecilia would be implicated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re wearing a fake. That¡¯s the whole point. Don¡¯t try to change the topic and nder


    Alondra.¡±


    Kah did not fall for their trap at all. She blinked and continued, ¡°And you, Halle. I heard that you have


    been involved with someely. What¡¯s his name again? Josiah Milne, right? You even went to an


    ind together for a few days. You have been having a good time, haven¡¯t you? But thest time I


    checked, Josiah has a girlfriend¡­¡±


    Kah looked around. Finally, her gaze fell on a woman who stood close to her but never said anything


    bad about her.


    ¡°Ms. Wheeler, you are his girlfriend, right? And you are Halle¡¯s bestie, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Mylee¡¯s eyes widened. After a while, she asked, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    Kah nodded and even took out her phone. ¡°I have photos. Do you want to see them?¡±


    Mylee was trembling all over. She looked at Kah for a long time with obscure eyes and then looked


    at Halle.


    Halle immediately threw herself at Mylee and tried to convince Mylee, ¡°No! Mylee, it¡¯s not what


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    you think. Nothing is going on between Josiah and me!¡±


    Mylee pushed Halle away. ¡°If I remember correctly, you came back from an ind a few days ago,


    right? You posted it on Instagram as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I went there with my family. Besides, Josiah has been working overtime at thepany these


    days. He has no time to be with me.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°Well, well. You know him well enough to know if he¡¯s working overtime.¡±


    Halle red at Kah. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Mylee¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been working overtime every day. I went to the


    days on short notice. I presume that he was with you back then. Right?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not¡­¡±


    ¡°Then show me your Instagram!¡± Mylee stared at Halle sharply.


    Halle didn¡¯t dare to show Mylee at all, since she posted a lot of photos with Josiah on her Instagram.


    She blocked Mylee, so Mylee could see none of them.


    Mylee looked at Halle, who lowered her head. In an instant, Mylee knew everything.


    Mylee pped Halle right away.


    ¡°Good for you, Halle. I thought you were my bestie. I always think of you when something good


    happens. Yet you seduce my boyfriend? How shameless are you?¡±


    Mylee lookeddylike, yet she was tough in fact. She had a fallout with Halle, her bestie, and pped


    Halle right on the spot, putting a good show on the table for everyone.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54 A Fallout With Her Bestie


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Everyone¡¯s attention was


    diverted. However, Kah didn¡¯t forget the chief culprit.


    She nced coldly at Cecilia. ¡°You imed that I was wearing a fake. You¡¯d better remember what


    said today.¡±


    you


    Cecilia¡¯s body trembled, and she was inexplicably afraid.


    She thought, I¡¯m surprised. Kah exposed Halle¡¯s secret so easily and made Halle a joke among all


    my friends. It seems that Kah is very shrewd and scheming. I might not be her match at all.


    Cecilia¡¯s face was pale.


    Kah said, ¡°I put up with you in the past because you are Hendry¡¯s younger sister. Now that


    Hendry and I are strangers, I don¡¯t need to tolerate you anymore.


    ¡°If you dare to provoke me again, you won¡¯t get away so easily next time. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel


    free toe at me at any time.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After finishing speaking, Kah turned around and left.


    She wanted to stay and enjoy the show. However, she had wasted too much time, and she had to go


    talk to Andy.


    And the truth woulde out the day she announced her identity. Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to


    make any rification about her dress at all. Those who mocked her today would eventually be a


    Cecilia had no one to ridicule after Kah left. She immediately went to the side to change her clothes


    dejectedly.


    After changing her clothes, the more Cecilia thought about it, the angrier she became. She called


    Alondra, who was still in the hospital.


    Cecilia exaggerated what had happened today and emphasized the part where Kah exposed Halle.


    She wanted Alondra to offer her and Halle some suggestions so that they could get even with Kah.


    Yet Alondra didn¡¯t care whether Halle was embarrassed or not at all. Instead, Alondra asked, ¡°Did she


    really hit Hendry?¡±


    ¡°Yes! She hit him, but he didn¡¯t give her a hard time. She hit his friend as well. He must be so angry


    now.¡±


    Alondra was wary.


    She thought, Kah hit Hendry today. Instead of ming her, Hendry defended her. That¡¯s not a


    good sign.


    Also, Kah discredited me in front of everyone today. I cannot let her slide easily. Otherwise, my


    reputation among my friends will be ruinedpletely.


    Alondra immediately made a decision and said to Cecilia, ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t worry. I wille and find you


    right now.¡±


    Cecilia was thrilled. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Send me the address. I will take a taxi to you now.¡±


    Cecilia said hypocritically, ¡°But your leg is injured. Will it be inconvenient?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Alondra said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, as long as I can avenge you, Cecilia.¡±


    Cecilia was very touched and immediately said, ¡°OK then. I will send you the address now. Text me


    when you are soon to be here, and I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡±


    way, but


    Alondra thought that Cecilia would ask about her injury and tell her to be careful on her Cecilia didn¡¯t.


    Cecilia was a selfish woman. She cared about nothing but her goals, and others. weren¡¯t her concern


    ever.


    Alondra had long been used to the way Cecilia did things. However, she still sneered silently.


    She thought, forget it. Who cares about how selfish Cecilia is? As long as I have Hendry, others are


    just connections that I can exploit. I don¡¯t have to think too much at all.


    Alondra pressed the bell to get the nurse here and exined the situation. Then she asked for a


    wheelchair and eventually, with the help of a care worker, went downstairs, got a taxi, and headed for


    the event.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter 55 Na?ve


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks While Alondra was on her


    way, Kah had already met Andy.


    Andy Sherwood was the founder of Amau Entertainment, the organizer of the fashion event this time.


    Amau Entertainment was the most famous nest nurturing big stars in the country.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time indeed.¡± Andy came over and hugged Kah, looking at Kah gently.


    Andy was the second daughter of the Sherwood family. She had an older sister and a younger


    brother.


    The Sherwood family was kind of strange. The two daughters were very outstanding, and each had


    their own business. However, the son was a disappointing case. Although he inherited the family


    business, he did not know how to manage it at all. He even messed up.


    The Sherwood family preferred boys over girls. At first, Andy and her sister weren¡¯t treated well. And


    the things that urred afterward were beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, so their parents changed their


    minds and begged Andy and her sister to help manage the family business. However,


    they refused such a request.


    Andy¡¯s father had no choice but to clean up the mess himself. He was so angry that he wanted to get


    physical several times, but no one pitied him.


    Thanks to those incidents, Andy and her sister were quite famous in the field.


    In Kah¡¯s eyes, Andy and her sister were a pair of badasses, and she liked them a lot.


    Kah and Andy cooperated a few times, and they became good friends.


    Andy did not know who Kah really was, but no one in the industry knew better than her about


    Kah¡¯s identity as a designer.


    Kah held Andy back, still smiling.


    ¡°I heard about your divorce. Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you needed help? Am I a friend to you or


    what?¡± Andy looked at Kah. She liked Kah a lot.


    Andy didn¡¯t like her brother at all. He was a huge fan of crying and making a fuss, and he was utterly


    overbearing and willful. Every time Andy saw him, she would get furious. She wished she could beat.


    him up sometimes.


    When she saw Kah, she figured that Kah was what she thought a sister should be.


    In Andy¡¯s eyes, Kah was gentle, quiet, and not a pushover. Most importantly, Kah was good¨C


    looking. She was the opposite of Andy¡¯s brother, who was so filthy and crying all the time.


    Therefore, Andy doted on Kah and saw Kah as her sister. At the beginning of Kah¡¯s


    marriage, she suffered because of the Lowery family, and she could hardly handle it. Fortunately, Andy


    helped her out and did her some favors. It could be said that Andy was Kah¡¯s savior.


    Kah was a very emotional person, so, naturally, she always remembered Andy¡¯s kindness. When


    there was a suitable opportunity, she would repay Andy for sure.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Kah smiled at Andy. ¡°I get to be clear¨Cminded now. It¡¯s a good thing that I got a


    divorce.¡±


    Andy still felt sorry for her, and at the same time, she was a little puzzled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Hendry


    that you are Le? You are so talented, and you secretly helped him so much. If he knew the truth, he


    would think of you differently for sure. That way, he would treat you better.¡±


    Kah shook her head. ¡°In that case, his change would be driven by nothing but profits. I don¡¯t want


    that.¡®


    ¡°Come on! Adults¡® feelings can never be as pure as those of kids. Love tends to be mixed with many


    things, including profits. Profits alwayse first.¡±


    Kah similed, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m so na?ve.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She thought, I guess it has something to do with my parents. They have been devoted and loyal to


    each other all their lives, so I assume that all love in the world is pure.


    If love is mixed with anything else, such as interests and kindness, then for me, that¡¯s not love.


    I don¡¯t want such a kind of love.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Chapter 56 These Are Gifts


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Andy looked at Kah and


    shook her head helplessly.


    Andy thought, should I talk to Kah and persuade her to be a snob? I don¡¯t know. But perhaps she


    being like this isn¡¯t entirely a bad thing.


    Kah is so great. Someone will appreciate her someday.


    Though most people praise Hendry, I dislike him.


    But I¡¯m not Rayan. I am mature, polite, and cultured. I won¡¯t point fingers casually. No matter how much


    I loathe him, I won¡¯t pick on him for no reason.


    ¡°Forget it. Let the bygones be bygones. You¡¯re doing just fine.¡±


    Andy looked at the dress Kah was wearing. The longer she looked at it, the more she liked it. ¡°You


    made it yourself, right? It¡¯s so beautiful. When can I have one that is made by you?¡±


    Kah smiled. She always enjoyed talking to Andy, since Andy knew exactly what she wanted to


    hear.


    ¡°If you like it this much, I¡¯ll make you one someday.¡±


    ¡°Really? Won¡¯t that be too troubling?¡± Andy said while smiling, revealing her white teeth.


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but smile as well, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll be more than happy if you can tell more


    people about me.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing! You don¡¯t need to tell me that at all. I¡¯ll be ttered wearing clothes made by Le. I¡¯ll make


    sure the whole world knows about it.¡±


    Kah was very happy. She took out the two items she had prepared in advance. One was a ne,


    and the other was a pair of cufflinks.


    Both were especially beautiful, noble, and elegant. They were a perfect match for Andy¡¯s clothes. Her


    eyes lit up.


    ¡°These are¡­¡±


    ¡°What you want.¡± Kah nodded. ¡°You wanted an exquisite ne, so I designed it in the shape. of a


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    flower. It can match with a long dress or a suit without being overly gorgeous and stealing the


    thunder.


    ¡°And the cufflinks are crafted in a special way. They are shaped like butterflies and iid with blue


    diamonds. Overall, they look chic, and they also have a vibe of understated elegance. The ne


    and the cufflinks can be worn separately or together. They have elements that echo each other.¡±


    As Kah introduced, Andy liked the essories more.


    Andy couldn¡¯t help but lean over and hug Kah again, saying, ¡°Thank you. I like them so much!¡±


    Kah smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°They cost a lot, right? How much? I¡¯ll get someone to transfer the money to you right now.¡±


    Andy thought, Le is known as a clothes designer. I have no idea that she is so good at jewelry design


    as well.


    If she bes a stylist, other stylists and theirpanies will be crushed.


    Kah did not name a price. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re free.¡±


    Andy paused and turned to look at Kah. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Andy thought, is she suggesting that she was only showing them to me? That those two essories


    don¡¯t belong to me?


    Andy was about to cry. Seeing that, Kah chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not taking them away from you. These are


    gifts from me.¡±


    Andy immediately beamed with happiness. She said, ¡°No way! I can¡¯t just ept them. You designed


    them for me. I have to make your efforts worth it.


    ¡°And you will. By wearing them, you¡¯re helping me. More people will get to know me in such a way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered a dress from you. I can¡¯t ept the essories without paying you. No! I don¡¯t


    care what you say. I¡¯ll pay you anyway.¡±


    Andy may enjoy taking advantage of others. However, Kah was like a sister to her, and she liked


    Kah so much. She wouldn¡¯t let Kah suffer any losses at all.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57 Worried


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°I just want to thank Andy


    for taking care of me before. This little thing is not worth much. Just treat it as a favor,¡± Kah


    exined with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful thing, but you said it was not worth much. Wouldn¡¯t you feel guilty?¡± Andy


    said.


    Kah shook her head resignedly.


    ¡°Besides, what I did for you was not a big deal. Please don¡¯t do this. We are friends.¡±


    Hearing Andy¡¯s words, Kah knew that she was really a little angry.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kah could only coax, ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t give it to you for free, but I¡¯ll give you a discount, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Andy continued to look at the jewelry happily.


    Kah gave her a price. It was almost one¨Cthird of the market price. It could be seen that the discount


    was indeed a bit big.


    Andy was not a person who did not know what was good for her. However, she guessed Kah¡¯s


    meaning and doubled the price. Andy said, ¡°I know it¡¯s a very low price. Don¡¯t transfer the money back


    to me. Otherwise, I will fall out with you.¡±


    Kah had no choice but to ept it.


    ¡°Then I wille to you in two days to measure your size and make a beautiful dress for you.¡±


    Andy agreed.


    They chatted for a while before someone came over to knock on the door.


    As the hostess of today¡¯s fashion activity, Andy had to meet many people, and she had many things to


    do. It was not good to stay in the lounge and talk to Kah all the time.


    Kah tactfully stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Andy immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. There are a lot of activities today. There will be


    performances to watchter. A lot of stars havee here. Don¡¯t you want to join in the fun?¡±


    Kah smiled and shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m afraid that if I stay any longer, I¡¯ll ruin your event.¡±


    Just now, Kah told Andy that two groups of people hade to pick on her, but she had retorted.


    back.


    Andyughed when she heard this. ¡°As long as you are happy, it doesn¡¯t matter if the event is ruined.¡±


    Kah replied, ¡°Andy, you are bing more and more like my brother.¡±


    Andy really doted on Kah without any bottom line. She would spoil Kah.


    Andy was surprised. ¡°You have a brother?¡±


    Kah paused.


    She almost forgot that Andy still didn¡¯t know her true identity.


    ¡°Ms. Sherwood,¡± Andy¡¯s assistant urged again.


    Kah immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. Andy, go ahead. I¡¯ll go back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going back by yourself? Do you want me to find someone to send you off?¡±


    ¡°No need. A friend is with me. We made an appointment to go back together. I¡¯ll go find him now.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Andy got up reluctantly. If it were possible, she would continue


    staying with Kah. She always felt veryfortable and happy with Kah.


    Kah smiled and said goodbye to Andy. Then Kah came out of the lounge and walked to the


    venue of the party.


    She took out her phone and looked at it. She found that Aryan had called her several times.


    She quickly dialed back. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°You finally called me back. Where did you go just now? I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere.¡±


    Aryan¡¯s tone was very worried. After Aryan finished speaking with his acquaintance, Hendry came over.


    It seemed that Hendry was not looking for Aryan, but for the person who they were both familiar with.


    Aryan did not have a good impression of Hendry and was afraid of arguing with Hendry on the spot, so


    Aryan left.


    Unexpectedly, when Aryan came out, he heard many people discussing Kah. Only then did he know


    what she had done, and he was worried sick.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58 Lively


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was


    going to see Andy?¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t mind and said leisurely.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t answer all my calls,¡± Aryanined.


    Kah said, ¡°My phone was muted. I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Aryan was lost for words.


    What could he do? He could only continue to pamper the princess who he had doted on since she


    was young.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Tell me where you are now. I¡¯ll go find you,¡± Aryan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m backstage. It¡¯s very close to Andy¡¯s lounge. There are two pirs behind me.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯lle to you soon. Don¡¯t run around anymore.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Kah hung up the phone and turned around to find a ce to sit down. However, when she turned


    around, she looked into a pair of eyes.


    Kah frowned and was a little unhappy. ¡°You were eavesdropping on my call?¡±


    Hendry quickly shook his head and pointed at Andy¡¯s lounge. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡±


    He identally met Kah and was about to speak when he saw Kah on the phone.


    He didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop, but Kah¡¯s voice was a bit loud. Even though he didn¡¯t want to, he


    still heard everything clearly.


    Hendry guessed that the person who had called her must be Aryan. The rtionship between the two


    people seemed to be more intimate than he had imagined.


    ¡°You came to find Andy? Then you arete. She has already left.¡±


    Hendry nced in the direction where Kah pointed and frowned.


    ¡°When did she leave? Was there anyone around when she left?¡±


    Hendry had received the news that Andy and Le had an appointment today, and Le woulde


    over to deliver a product to Andy, so he came over to see them.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that he would still miss them.


    However, if Kah had been here just now, maybe she had already seen Le. Perhaps he could get


    some information about Le from Kah.


    Kah¡¯s eyes rolled, and she quickly guessed the reason why Hendry hade.


    After Le refused to cooperate with the Lowery Group, the Lowery Group¡¯s new productunch this


    time would very likely be canceled. The key was that the publicity team did not ask for her confirmation


    before advertising the event. They spent so much money on publicity. If the new productunch was


    temporarily canceled, it would definitely cause a huge loss.


    Not only would they lose money, but theirpany¡¯s reputation would also be damaged.


    Hendry would not let this matter go, so the only way was toe to Le to negotiate.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Kah smiled maliciously, ¡°So what? Why should I tell you?¡±


    Hendry was stunned and looked at Kah.


    He had rarely seen Kah smile before. Most of the time, when he went home, the Kah he saw was


    tired and expressionless. Even though her attitude softened when she spoke to him, she was not


    gentle.


    She was icy and emotionless.


    Hendry was a cold person. When he met Kah, who did not have a kind expression, he naturally felt


    unhappy.


    However, although Kah¡¯s smile was not very bright now, it was very lively.


    It was as if she had suddenly be alive. No matter what expression she had, it was especially


    attractive.


    Hendry thought in his heart that if Kah had been able to talk to him like this in the past, he would


    definitely not have always worked overtime in thepany or been frosty to her every day. Instead, he


    would have found a way to stay by her side and cheer her up.


    As long as she was happy, even if he had to give her the whole world, he would do that.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 59 Your Woman?


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Hearing Kah¡¯s words,


    Hendry thought that she was still angry.


    He tried to exin to Kah, ¡°They didn¡¯t mean to trouble you just now. I apologize to you on their


    behalf. This time, they really went too far.¡±


    Kah was not so angry at first, but when she heard Hendry¡¯s words, her face darkened.


    ¡°So you mean that it is ultimately my fault?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean? Since they weren¡¯t deliberately making trouble for me, I deliberately upset


    them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I just think that both of you are at fault.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    However, his friends made more mistakes.


    Kah was so furious that sheughed.


    ¡°They took the initiative to pick on me. Now you say it is both sides¡® fault. Hendry, you are really fair,¡±


    Kah said.


    Hendry heard the sarcasm in her words and frowned.


    ¡°No matter what, they are my friends. You always ignore them, so they are unhappy. I admit that they


    crossed the line this time, but are you not responsible?¡±


    ¡°Why am I responsible?¡± Kah red at Hendry fiercely. ¡°In your eyes, no matter what happens, it¡¯s


    my fault, right? I ignore them. If they hadn¡¯t repeatedly targeted me, why would I have ignored them? If


    you had ever been on my side, would I have been unable to deal with them?¡±


    Hendry was speechless.


    Kah did not want to talk to him anymore. This person was as annoying as before.


    Kah did not know that her eyes were gradually turning red. It was unknown if she felt angry or


    wronged.


    However, Kah would not cry in front of Hendry. She would lose if she cried. She would not let


    Hendryugh at her.


    ¡°Hendry, you are such an irresponsible and heartless jerk. Fortunately, we divorced. Otherwise, I would


    have gone crazy.¡±


    Hendry felt very ufortable when he heard her say this. He wanted to say something more, but a


    figure suddenly popped out from the side and pushed Hendry away. The figure quickly protected


    Kah behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again, Hendry. Why are you always pestering Kal??¡± Aryan came to pick up Kah, and he


    didn¡¯t expect to see Kah and Hendry arguing.


    Aryan got nervous. No matter what, Hendry was the only man Kah had ever loved. This man was


    very threatening, and Aryan had always been wary of him.


    Hendry nced at Aryan indifferently, his eyes cold. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Aryan looked back at Kah and puffed out his chest. ¡°Kah is now my woman. Her


    business is my business. How can this matter have nothing to do with me?¡±


    Hendry narrowed his eyes, and a fierce aura erupted from his body.


    ¡°Your woman?¡± he emphasized, but his eyes were fixed on Kah.


    Kah didn¡¯t admit nor deny it, yet Aryan stepped forward to block Hendry¡¯s view and said coldly,


    ¡°She¡¯s my woman. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s expression was ugly. He waited for Kah to say no. However, Kah did not say anything.


    Instead, she was exceptionally obedient. She waspletely different from the person who had


    quarreled with him just now.


    Hendry recalled how submissive Kah had been before. That was clearly the way she treated him.


    However, she had given this treatment to someone else in the blink of an eye.


    Kah kept saying that she loved him, but now it seemed that she didn¡¯t love him that much.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60 A Scumbag and a Bitch


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Hendry did not know how to


    describe his feelings at this moment. In short, he was ufortable


    and very angry.


    ¡°You changed your mind so quickly, and so did you change your man.¡± Hendry could not control


    himself, and his words were extremely sarcastic.


    As expected, Kah frowned violently.


    However, Aryan was very upset. He reached out and pushed Hendry. ¡°What nonsense are you talking


    about?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He nced coldly at Aryan and said icily, ¡°Try pushing me again.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with pushing you? I even want to beat you up.¡±


    As he spoke, Aryan rolled up his sleeves and wanted to rush over to hit Hendry, but Kah pulled the


    corner of Aryan¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Stop. You can¡¯t defeat him,¡± Kah said.


    Kah knew although Hendry was a little thin, his muscles were actually well¨Cbuilt. He would hit


    sandbags at home whenever he was free. He even broke several sandbags. This man¡¯s strength was


    unfathomable.


    If Hendry really fought with Aryan, Aryan would definitely suffer.


    Aryan felt that Kah was biased. ¡°What right do you have to say that? I want to fight him.¡±


    ¡°Stop messing around. Will it be nice if the word gets out that you two have fought backstage for me?¡±


    Kah frowned.


    Aryan saw that she was annoyed and gave up on making trouble for Hendry. However, Aryan still


    looked at Hendry with hostility and provocation.


    In Aryan¡¯s opinion, Kah was biased toward Hendry.


    However, in Hendry¡¯s opinion, Kah was clearly protecting Aryan just now.


    The two men were both irritated and red at each other. However, because of Kah¡¯s words, they


    did not try to fight.


    They did not want to cause trouble for Kah.


    Seeing that the two men had no intention of fighting, Kah heaved a sigh of relief and pulled Aryan


    away.


    Aryan away.


    Hendry saw that Kah was not willing to say a word to him. His eyes were very sad.


    He could not help but chase after her and saw Kah get into Aryan¡¯s car. He clenched his fists in a


    rage.


    And this happened to be caught by Alondra, who had rushed over.


    She first saw Hendry and thought that he hade to pick her up. Alondra was very happy. After


    getting out of the car, she wanted to call Hendry, but then she found that his eyes were fixed on the


    sports car in front of him.


    Only then did Alondra realize that the people in that car were Kah and Aryan.


    It was Kah again. Did she and Hendry meet again? Did anything happen between them?


    Alondra panicked and immediately shouted, ¡°Hendry.¡±


    Her voice was extremely loud. Sure enough, it attracted the attention of Aryan and Kah, who were


    already sitting in the car.


    Kah and Aryan both looked over. Kah was expressionless while Aryan pursed his lips in disdain.


    ¡°This woman is so clinging. Once a man gets involved with her, he can¡¯t get rid of her. Hendry is really


    unlucky.¡±


    Aryanmented as he started the sports car.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    In the roar of the sports car, Kah quickly left that ce. Hearing Aryan¡¯s words, she asked, ¡°You


    sympathize with Hendry?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m just gloating. You don¡¯t even know how annoying Alondra is,¡± Aryan smiled.


    Kah nced coldly at Aryan.


    Aryan said, ¡°Sorry, you are more qualified to speak about this than me.¡±


    In these three years, Alondra had caused trouble for Kah more than once, so how could Kah not


    know how annoying Alondra was?


    Kah snorted, and the figures in the rearview mirror gradually disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. A scumbag and a bitch. What a perfect match.¡±

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 A n to Confess His Love


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Aryan said, ¡°Huh, a


    scumbag and a bitch? Is that what I think it is?¡±


    ¡°I mean she¡¯s a hypocrite,¡± Kah calmly exined.


    Aryan thought about it and felt that this description was simply amazing.


    He patted the steering wheel. ¡°They are really a scumbag and a bitch.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She had clearly vented her anger just now, but Kah still felt very ufortable. Especially when she


    saw Alondra shout Hendry¡¯s name so openly, Kah felt depressed.


    Kah told herself that this was a very normal thing. Everyone had possessiveness. Although she no


    longer liked Hendry anymore, he was once her husband in name. The other woman who had been


    trying to steal her husband was now intimate with her ex¨Chusband. Anyone in her situation would feel


    ufortable.


    Therefore, it was normal for her to be unhappy. It had nothing to do with whether she still had feelings


    for Hendry.


    Aryan drove while carefully observing Kah¡¯s expression.


    He knew that Hendry was not a good person. It was not easy for Aryan to make Kah forget that jerk.


    Aryan did not expect this man to immediately pop out to validate his presence.


    If Aryan always appeared around Kah, how could she forget himpletely?


    Aryan thought he had to confess his feelings for her early so that she could start a new rtionship. As


    long as he became Kah¡¯s boyfriend, Aryan would definitely make Kah forget Hendry, that


    bastard.


    Thinking of this, Aryan changed the topic. ¡°Kah, do you have any ce you want to go to


    recently?¡±


    Kah was secretly cursing Hendry for being shameless, so she did not hear what Aryan had said.


    She raised her head and asked in confusion, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any special ces you want to go to recently? An amusement park?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kah thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anywhere I want to go.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Aryan thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Oh, I remember that you used to


    like watching jewelry exhibitions very much. There will be an exhibition soon. Do you want to go with


    me?¡±


    Kah was not very interested, but when she thought that she was about to transfer the jewelry brand


    she had established abroad back to the country, she nodded.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡±


    Aryan secretly said ¡°yes¡± in his heart. He thought that he must perform well this time and make a good


    n to dere his love for her. He wanted to make Kah his girlfriend in one fell


    swoop.


    Kah did not know what Aryan was nning. She was a little tired after attending the party. She


    yawned, leaned against the window, and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Aryan quickly closed the window and turned on the air conditioner. He slowed down the


    car so that she could sleep morefortably.


    As long as he could stay by her side, even if he had to keep driving like this, it would be a very happy


    thing.


    Of course, Aryan didn¡¯t do such a crazy thing because the gas in the car did not allow him to be


    excessively indulgent.


    Finally, Aryan sent Kah to her house. When he was hesitating about whether to wake her up, the


    window was gently knocked on.


    Aryan rolled down the car window and found Zion standing outside.


    ¡°Is Kah asleep?¡± Zion asked in surprise, his voice very soft.


    Aryan nodded and wanted to tell Zion to let her sleep for a while more, but Zion went to the other side


    and opened the door. Then Zion picked up Kah gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her back to rest. You should get lost.¡±

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 Don¡¯t Think Too Highly of Yourself


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Zion was not polite to


    Aryan. Clearly, he was well aware of Aryan¡¯s feelings.


    In fact, it was not that Zion had not tried to matchmake them before, Kah just didn¡¯t like Aryan.


    Besides, Aryan¡¯s reputation was getting worse and worse over the years. Although Zion knew that


    those were just rumors and that Aryan was not a yboy, Zion still felt that Aryan was unforgivable.


    Any man who coveted his sister was very hateful.


    Therefore, Zion was bing pickier and pickier about Aryan.


    Having been friends for many years, Aryan naturally knew Zion¡¯s bad temper. Aryan rolled his eyes and


    did not take it to heart.


    He watched as Zion carried Kah away before reluctantly turning around and leaving.


    Meanwhile.


    Hendry watched as the sports car sped away. Not long after that, it disappeared without a trace.


    Hendry frowned.


    What if Kah felt ufortable when Aryan was driving so fast?


    Hendry did not even give Alondra a nce. The person he was thinking about was still Kah.


    At that moment, Alondra turned her wheelchair and came to Hendry¡¯s side. When she noticed his gaze


    and expression, Alondra felt a little jealous.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Kah would take advantage of this opportunity to attract Hendry¡¯s


    attention.


    However, Alondra didn¡¯t realize that Hendry was the man that Kah had chosen. Alondra was the


    one who had caused them to divorce.


    ¡°Hendry.¡±


    Alondra called him again and said with an injured look, ¡°My legs are a bit inconvenient. Can you


    take me in to look for Cecilia?¡±


    Hendry finally came back to his senses.


    He looked at Alondra in front of him and frowned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to recuperate in the hospital? Why are you still running around?¡±


    He was obviously not very happy, and his low voice wasmanding.


    Alondra pursed her lips, afraid that Hendry would me her. She subconsciously passed the buck


    to Cecilia.


    ¡°It was Cecilia who asked me toe. She seemed to have been wronged in the event. When she


    called me, she almost cried.¡±


    As he heard her words, Hendry¡¯s face softened, but there was a hint of impatience on it.


    ¡°Cecilia? Why would she attend today¡¯s event? I remember that she didn¡¯t receive an invitation.¡±


    Alondra looked at him carefully. ¡°I gave it to her. I thought that I couldn¡¯te anyway, so I wanted her


    to take a look instead of me. It could help her gain some knowledge and more connections.¡±


    This was true, and Hendry had no way to me Alondra.


    However, Hendry knew his sister very well. She was not a good person. If she did not cause trouble for


    him, she would feel ufortable. That was why he did not want to bring her here.


    ¡°What trouble did she cause?¡± Hendry finally came up behind Alondra and helped her push the


    wheelchair.


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s face, the security guards at the entrance of the venue did not say anything and let


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Hendry and Alondra in.


    At this time, Cecilia rushed over. She was shocked to see Alondra brought in by her brother.


    But after the shock, Cecilia was happy. Her brother really cared more about Alondra. He knew that


    Alondra woulde, so he personally picked her up at the door. If it were Kah, she would not be


    treated like this.


    What Cecilia did not know was that her brother had wanted to go out and send Kah back. In the end,


    he failed. He ran into Alondra and helped her push the wheelchair after she requested it.


    He had not known that Alondra wasing, and he did not care about the reason why she came.


    Everything was just their wishful thinking.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63 Take Them Without Permission


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°Hendry, are you here to


    pick up Alondra?¡± Cecilia asked him.


    Hendry nced at Cecilia and found that she was wearing a new dress and new jewelry on her neck.


    She looked very different from usual.


    ¡°Who is your stylist? Where did the ne on your necke from?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s continuous questioning stunned Cecilia.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I remember that I didn¡¯t buy these pieces of jewelry for you. Recently, you have had no pocket money.


    Where did you get the money to buy these?¡± Hendry frowned.


    He began to doubt Cecilia¡¯s source of ie.


    Cecilia borrowed this dress from Alondra, and the jewelry she wore was taken from Kah.


    Hendry could not remember clearly because at every important festival or anniversary, he would ask


    Chad to prepare some gifts for Kah, such as jewelry, designer bags, and clothes.


    These things were all handled by Chad, and Hendry did not ask.


    After Chad delivered the gifts, he ced them in the walk¨Cin closet of Kah and Hendry, waiting for


    Kah to open the gifts.


    It was a pity that stupid Kah did not know that these things were all for her and had never used-


    them.


    One time, when Cecilia went to her brother¡¯s room to look for something, she identally saw these


    gifts and took them all away.


    Other than the ne on her neck, there were clothes and bags. All of them were taken away by her


    or divided equally with Alondra.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Therefore, sometimes, what Kah had just seen in the walk¨Cin closet would soon appear on Alondra,


    who would deliberately show off her importance in Hendry¡¯s heart to Kah.


    Kah was indifferent most of the time and never told Hendry about this. Therefore, three years had


    passed, and Hendry was unaware of what his sister and Alondra had done.


    ¡°These¡­ these are¡­¡± Facing Hendry¡¯s question, Cecilia stammered because of her guilty


    conscience.


    Alondra immediately helped Cecilia smooth things over.


    ¡°These things were all given to her by me,¡± Alondra said. ¡°In the beginning, Cecilia refused them. I


    said that if she attended such an event and dressed improperly, she might make the Lowery family lose


    face. In order not to disgrace you, she reluctantly epted them.¡±


    Cecilia breathed a sigh of relief and felt that Alondra was so smart. Not only did Alondra help her solve


    the problem, but Alondra also put in a good word for Cecilia with her brother.


    Little did Cecilia know that Alondra had her own ns. Alondra was deliberately using this to show


    how generous and sensible she was. Alondra needed to outdo Kah.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Alondra is right. Because these were all given to me by Alondra, I was a little too


    embarrassed to tell you before.¡±


    Hendry looked at the two women.


    If it had happened before, he would definitely have believed their words, thought that Alondra had


    done too much for him and his sister, and been grateful to Alondra.


    But this time, for some reason, he just felt that something was wrong.


    He did not reveal it directly. He only said evenly, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Cecilia had an excuse and became a lot more confident.


    ¡°Of course, yes. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you have to believe Alondra.¡±


    Hendry thought back to the previous misunderstandings caused by Alondra. He sneered in his


    heart, but he did not say anything. He just nodded slightly.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64 Suspicion


    ¡°Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Alondra has done so much


    for us. She is really the most generous and kind woman in the world.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Cecilia was speaking up for Alondra, and Alondra lowered her head shyly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Cecilia, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    She was thin¨Cskinned, and her face was red when she was shy, making her skin even fairer and her


    image more fragile and harmless.


    At this moment, Hendry interrupted their performance and said, ¡°You called Alondra over from the


    hospital. What happened? Did you provoke someone again?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s tone was indignant. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®provoke someone¡®? It was clearly Kah who


    deliberately targeted me.¡±


    ¡°Kah?¡± Hendry immediately raised his voice. ¡°You went to mess with her again?¡±


    ¡°Why are you still so biased?¡± Cecilia red at Hendry. ¡°It was her who came to make trouble for me. I


    just kindly reminded her not to wear that kind of fake dress to attend the party. Otherwise, she would


    embarrass herself. But do you know what she did?¡±


    Cecilia immediately embroidered what had happened just now in front of Hendry. Of course, from her


    point of view, it was Kah¡¯s fault from the beginning to the end. It was Kah who was ungrateful and


    even attacked Cecilia and her friends. Not only did Kah ssh red wine on Cecilia, but Kah also


    divided Halle and Mylee.


    Kah even deliberately smeared Alondra¡¯s image and called Alondra a home wrecker.


    Sure enough, after Cecilia finished speaking, Alondra¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Alondra sniffed and looked at Hendry pitifully. ¡°Hendry, is Kah still angry with me? But she has


    already made my leg like this. I just saw her get into my brother¡¯s car. Why hasn¡¯t she cooled down


    yet?¡±


    Cecilia cooperated with Alondra and scolded indignantly, ¡°How can she cool down so quickly? She is


    very fiery. Outsiders will think that she is a pampered princess. What a joke. She is obviously an


    orphan. She is so pretentious.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, watch your words,¡± Hendry said unhappily.


    Cecilia was unconvinced. The more Hendry spoke up for Kah, the more Cecilia hated Kah.


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong? She is an orphan that no one wants. She doesn¡¯t even have a friend by her


    side. What is the point of living like this? It is better for her to just die¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Hendry red at her.


    Even Alondra pulled Cecilia¡¯s hand and shook her head to stop Cecilia.


    Cecilia suddenly thought of her brother¡¯s bad temper and swallowed her saliva.


    Alondra immediately exined for Cecilia, ¡°Hendry, Cecilia said those words unintentionally. She didn¡¯t


    mean to say bad things about Kah, but¡­ Kah really had few friends before. This time, she got


    along well with my brother. It is indeed a bit suspicious.¡±


    Hendry heard Alondra¡¯s words and actually felt that it was a bit reasonable.


    In the past, Kah really did not have many friends, and she would not be close to anyone. However,


    after they divorced, Kah directly moved away and disappeared without a trace.


    When she reappeared, her rtionship with Aryan seemed very close.


    Aryan even brought her to this fashion event. Today, Kah¡¯s clothes must not be cheap.


    ording to Hendry¡¯s little understanding of Kah, Kah didn¡¯t like to get something without doing


    anything. Could it be that there was really a deal between her and Aryan?

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65 Outsider


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Seeing that Hendry¡¯s face


    was sullen, Alondra was delighted.


    Alondra pretended to be full of worry. She asked, ¡°Hendry, do you think Kah still hates me? So after


    she found out that I was a member of the Galvan family, she deliberately got close to my brother in


    order to get revenge on me.¡±


    Hendry did not speak, but he was skeptical.


    However, Cecilia said confidently, ¡°It must be so. Kah is so petty. She must have med the divorce


    on Alondra.¡±


    Alondra blinked with a hurt look and then lowered her head sadly.


    Seeing her like this, Hendry finally came out of his trance and said to them, ¡°Don¡¯t guess anymore.


    Things may not necessarily be like what you think. I think Kah is very straightforward and upright.


    She might not do that kind of thing.¡±


    Cecilia and Alondra looked at each other and saw a trace of seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, in Hendry¡¯s heart, his opinion of Kah was quite high.


    Cecilia wanted to say bad things about Kah, but she was stopped by Alondra with a look.


    Alondra responded in a soft voice, ¡°Yes, Hendry. You understand Kah. I also believe that Kah is


    definitely not this kind of person.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s displeasure subsided a lot. He looked at Cecilia and Alondra, ¡°I have some business to talk


    aboutter. You guys can just walk around here. If you are tired, go back and rest.¡±


    Alondra immediately said, ¡°We will wait for you to go back with us.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Hendry casually replied and then warned Cecilia, ¡°You called Alondra over. Then you


    should take good care of her. Send her directly to the hospitalter.¡±


    ¡°You want me to send her?¡± Cecilia widened her eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°I still have things to deal with.¡± After saying this, Hendry nced at Cecilia¡¯s ne and turned


    to leave.


    After he left, Cecilia was so angry that she kicked the wheelchair.


    ¡°Bitch,¡± Cecilia cursed Kah.


    Alondra sat in the wheelchair and was startled by Cecilia¡¯s sudden movement. Alondra¡¯s face slightly


    paled, and her eyes were full of annoyance. But in the end, she withheld her words.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what has happened to my brother recently. He looks like he is possessed. He


    always speaks up for that bitch, yet he has never stood on my side. It really pisses me off.¡±


    Ceciliained again.


    Alondra listened. Finally, she moved forward and said softly, ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t be mad. No matter how


    special Kah is, she is now an outsider. You¡¯re Hendry¡¯s sister. How can she bepared to you?¡±


    When Cecilia heard this, she felt much better.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. That slut has already be an outsider. I won¡¯t give her any more opportunities to


    be Hendry¡¯s wife in the future. Not only that, but I also want her to suffer.¡±


    Alondra shook her head. Cecilia only knew how to say harsh words. In reality, Cecilia was just a good¨C


    for¨Cnothing that could only be tricked by others.


    Alondra¡¯s gaze shifted to Cecilia¡¯s neck, and Alondra¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed.


    ¡°By the way, Cecilia, didn¡¯t I tell you that it was best not to wear these things in public? If Chad sees


    them, we will be in trouble.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia touched the diamond ne around her neck awkwardly.


    ¡°How would I have known Hendry woulde today? And he even noticed my ne for the first


    time.¡±


    Alondra reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future. If what we did is discovered, Hendry may


    stand up for Kah. He might even ask you to return all these things to Kah.¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66 Ask for Trouble


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Hearing this, Cecilia was


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    furious. ¡°She is dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Do you think what I said is wrong?¡± Alondra looked at her resignedly.


    Cecilia calmed down. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. She


    immediately took off the ne on her neck.


    ¡°What you said makes sense. I won¡¯t wear these in front of Hendry or Chad anymore.¡±


    Alondra nodded with satisfaction andforted Cecilia with a few words. After listening to Cecilia


    scolding Kah for a long time, Alondra reminded Cecilia to pay attention to the asion.


    However, Cecilia did not know that it was Alondra¡¯s scheme. The conversation they had just had was


    almost all heard by others.


    Not long after that, the news spread that Kah came to participate in the event in a fake dress and


    that Cecilia ndered Kah, making Kah¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s eyes even worse.


    ¡°By the way, when Kah ndered me just now, who were there? Take me to them quickly.¡±


    Alondra wanted to gain other people¡¯s favor and could not let this matter continue to affect her.


    Otherwise, her reputation would bepletely ruined.


    Cecilia understood and immediately brought Alondra to those people.


    Hendry walked to Rayan.


    ¡°Have you found Le?¡± Rayan asked Hendry.


    ¡°No. When I went over, there was no one in the lounge.¡± Hendry shook his head.


    Rayan sighed, ¡°In the end, we werete.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s it going with your things?¡± Hendry asked.


    Rayan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I went to say hello to the organizer just now. Andy, right? The


    way she looked at me was strange. I felt that she was mocking me. I really don¡¯t know how I provoked


    her.¡±


    Hendry frowned. ¡°Andy has a problem with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, her words hinted that I was a nobody. I asked her about Le¡¯s whereabouts, and she taunted


    me. She made me so embarrassed.¡±


    When Rayanined, he really felt a little ufortable.


    It was only then that Rayan realized how urate Kah¡¯s evaluation of him was.


    His background and talent were nothing in front of a truly awesome person.


    That was why Rayan was looked down upon by all kinds of people. However, even though he was


    ridiculed, he did not have the ability to retort back.


    He was really useless.


    Rayan felt depressed.


    Hendry sensed Rayan¡¯s low spirits. After casuallyforting Rayan, Hendry continued, ¡°It seems that


    we can¡¯t get help from Andy.¡±


    ¡°What do you think is going on with Le? Earlier, we were working together well, yet in the blink of an


    eye, she turned hostile, just like Kah, who used to be like an obedientmb but suddenly became


    aggressive and hard to deal with.¡±


    As he listened to Rayan¡¯sints, an idea shed through Hendry¡¯s mind.


    However, before Hendry could realize what it was, the idea disappeared in a split second. He forgot it


    quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Hendry looked around and did not see Andy. He asked, ¡°Where is Andy?¡±


    ¡°She was chatting with someone over there just now. She might have gone backstage now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find her.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to ask for trouble?¡±


    Hendry nced at Rayan calmly.


    Rayan immediately shut his mouth.


    Hendry went backstage, and Rayan hurriedly followed him.


    No matter what, Hendry was not someone who would give up easily. One would only know if he could


    seed after trying.


    Chapter 66 Ask for Trouble


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Hearing this, Cecilia was


    furious. ¡°She is dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Do you think what I said is wrong?¡± Alondra looked at her resignedly.


    Cecilia calmed down. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. She


    immediately took off the ne on her neck.


    ¡°What you said makes sense. I won¡¯t wear these in front of Hendry or Chad anymore.¡±


    Alondra nodded with satisfaction andforted Cecilia with a few words. After listening to Cecilia


    scolding Kah for a long time, Alondra reminded Cecilia to pay attention to the asion.


    However, Cecilia did not know that it was Alondra¡¯s scheme. The conversation they had just had was


    almost all heard by others.


    Not long after that, the news spread that Kah came to participate in the event in a fake dress and


    that Cecilia ndered Kah, making Kah¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s eyes even worse.


    ¡°By the way, when Kah ndered me just now, who were there? Take me to them quickly.¡±


    Alondra wanted to gain other people¡¯s favor and could not let this matter continue to affect her.


    Otherwise, her reputation would bepletely ruined.


    Cecilia understood and immediately brought Alondra to those people.


    Hendry walked to Rayan.


    ¡°Have you found Le?¡± Rayan asked Hendry.


    ¡°No. When I went over, there was no one in the lounge.¡± Hendry shook his head.


    Rayan sighed, ¡°In the end, we werete.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s it going with your things?¡± Hendry asked.


    Rayan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I went to say hello to the organizer just now. Andy, right? The


    way she looked at me was strange. I felt that she was mocking me. I really don¡¯t know how I provoked


    her.¡±


    Hendry frowned. ¡°Andy has a problem with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, her words hinted that I was a nobody. I asked her about Le¡¯s whereabouts, and she taunted


    me. She made me so embarrassed.¡±


    When Rayanined, he really felt a little ufortable.


    It was only then that Rayan realized how urate Kah¡¯s evaluation of him was.


    His background and talent were nothing in front of a truly awesome person.


    That was why Rayan was looked down upon by all kinds of people. However, even though he was


    ridiculed, he did not have the ability to retort back.


    He was really useless.


    Rayan felt depressed.


    Hendry sensed Rayan¡¯s low spirits. After casuallyforting Rayan, Hendry continued, ¡°It seems that


    we can¡¯t get help from Andy.¡±


    ¡°What do you think is going on with Le? Earlier, we were working together well, yet in the blink of an


    eye, she turned hostile, just like Kah, who used to be like an obedientmb but suddenly became


    aggressive and hard to deal with.¡±


    As he listened to Rayan¡¯sints, an idea shed through Hendry¡¯s mind.


    However, before Hendry could realize what it was, the idea disappeared in a split second. He forgot it


    quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Hendry looked around and did not see Andy. He asked, ¡°Where is Andy?¡±


    ¡°She was chatting with someone over there just now. She might have gone backstage now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find her.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to ask for trouble?¡±


    Hendry nced at Rayan calmly.


    Rayan immediately shut his mouth.


    Hendry went backstage, and Rayan hurriedly followed him.


    No matter what, Hendry was not someone who would give up easily. One would only know if he could


    seed after trying.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67 Irresponsible


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks This time, Hendry did not


    fail and sessfully found Andy backstage.


    Hendry took his business card and went forward, making a self¨Cintroduction.


    Andy opened her eyes and nced at him. Andy suddenly smiled, ¡°Hendry Lowery. Mr. Lowery, I


    know you.¡±


    Rayan pursed his lips and thought, he¡¯s Mr. Lowery! Who doesn¡¯t know about Mr. Lowery now?


    Andy was particrly sensitive to people¡¯s emotions and immediately shifted her gaze to Rayan.


    Rayan trembled. Afraid that Andy would look for trouble again, he quickly sat up straight and acted like


    a primary school student.


    Andy heard about Kah¡¯s experience and wanted to avenge Kah. That was why she deliberately


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    made things difficult for Rayan. Now that Hendry appeared, how could she let him off?


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, why are you looking for me at this time?¡± Andy said with a faint mocking tone.


    Hendry did not exchange pleasantries with her and immediately went straight to the point. ¡°Sorry to


    bother you, Ms. Sherwood. I came this time to ask you about someone.¡±


    Andy immediately smiled. ¡°Le?¡±


    Hendry nodded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cherish her when she¡¯s by your side. Now that she left, you are anxious.¡± Andy


    pointed out and looked at Hendry with a little displeasure. ¡°Mr. Lowery, no one will always


    wait for you in this world.¡±


    Hendry frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    In the three years that he had worked with Le, he had given her sufficient trust and a high share of


    the profits. Hendry also respected Le very much. It could be said that he had never treated her.


    unfairly in the past three years.


    Hendry did not understand why Le suddenly refused to cooperate, as if he had done something


    wrong to her.


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s words, Andy became even angrier.


    Sure enough, he was a jerk. No wonder Kah wanted to divorce him.


    ¡°Since


    you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s useless to look for me. You should just go back.¡±


    Rayan was anxious and immediately stood up. ¡°Ms. Sherwood!¡±


    Andy heard that and looked over. There was a sense of indifference and alienation in her cold eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Rayan opened his mouth but hesitated.


    Hendry stepped forward to block him and looked at Andy again.


    ¡°Ms. Sherwood, if I understand correctly, you are defending Le. This kind of behavior is very loyal,


    but it is unreasonable. I think that I have never treated Le unfairly during our cooperation. If she is


    willing to cooperate with us, I can give her another ten percent of the profit.¡±


    Rayan stopped him in surprise. ¡°Mr. Lowery!¡±


    Ten percent was not a small number. Was Hendry crazy?


    However, Hendry waved his hand at him, signaling Rayan not to panic.


    ¡°As long as Le is willing to cooperate with us, I will definitely do what I say.¡±


    Andy was also a little surprised.


    Andy was also a businesswoman. She was very sensitive to profit and numbers. Originally, Hendry had


    given Le a lot of money. If he added another ten percent, Hendry was really quite bold.


    Andy did not reply immediately.


    Instead, Hendry continued, ¡°Cooperation should be a win¨Cwin situation, and it is also a matter of


    the cooperation silently? And she refused to contact us. Whether it is for us or other consumers, it is a


    very irresponsible behavior.¡±


    Andy raised her head and looked at Hendry.


    ¡°You can help us tell Le about these. I just want to say these things. Sorry to disturb you today.¡±

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68 Starry Legend


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Hendry turned around and


    left. Rayan was stunned for a while before he left.


    Aftering out, Rayan felt happy.


    ¡°Hendry, you were so cool just now,¡± Rayan praised him.


    Hendry smiled bitterly and said resignedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this cooperation will be very difficult to


    achieve.¡±


    Rayan hurriedly asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? You can tell from Andy¡¯s attitude that Le has a very negative opinion of us. It¡¯s not easy to


    solve this problem all of a sudden.¡±


    Rayan also felt the same and had a headache.


    Hendry patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do our best. We¡¯ll do what we can and just talk about


    itter.¡±


    ¡°Hendry, you always look at the bright side of things.¡±


    Hendry smiled helplessly, ¡°What else can I do? Do you know what Le looks like? Or are you willing to


    let Le see you?¡±


    Rayan could not do these, so he could only sigh silently.


    ¡°However, Hendry, isn¡¯t ten percent too much?¡±


    ¡°Is it too much? With Le¡¯s current fame, ten percent is not much at all,¡± Hendry said.


    Rayan was originally reluctant, but when he thought about how many charges he had spent on


    publicity, Rayan felt that ten percent was barely eptable.


    He wanted to talk to Hendry about work, but found that Hendry¡¯s eyes were wandering around the


    venue, as if he was looking for something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who are you looking for?¡± Rayan also helped him find it.


    ¡°My sister.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, she seems to be quite embarrassed today.¡± Rayan suddenlyughed gloatingly.


    Rayan did not like Cecilia¡¯s domineering personality. Every time they met, they would argue.


    Hendry nodded and added, ¡°And Alondra.¡±


    ¡°Alondra is here too? Wasn¡¯t her leg broken? Why did she rush back? She didn¡¯t have toe here.¡±


    Hendry frowned and did not speak.


    Rayan suddenly remembered something and pped his thigh. ¡°By the way, who sent the ne to


    Cecilia?¡±


    Hendry replied, ¡°She said it was from Alondra.¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Rayan said confidently.


    ¡°Why is it impossible? What did you find?¡±


    ¡°Please, that ne is worth more than 1 million. No matter how close Alondra and Cecilia are,


    Alondra won¡¯t give her such a precious thing, right? Alondra doesn¡¯t have so much money. Didn¡¯t


    Alondra say that she was not favored at home?¡±


    Hendry was shocked. ¡°You said that ne was worth more than 1 million?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I remembered it was just soldst month. It¡¯s called Starry Legend. It¡¯s a series. Besides the


    ne, there are also bracelets and rings.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Hendry¡¯s tone was serious.


    Rayan rolled his eyes at Hendry. ¡°Please, who are you looking down on? Although I am not as


    professional as Le, I know very well about fashion clothing and jewelry. I can tell if it¡¯s real or fake.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s heart sank. If Rayan was right, Cecilia and Alondra had joined forces to lie. When he thought


    of Cecilia¡¯s guilty look, Hendry had a bad feeling.


    He immediately took out his phone and called Chad.


    ¡°Come and pick us up now.¡±


    Chad came very quickly and immediately drove Bentley over to pick him up.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, Mr. Bailey, how is the situation today? Have you seen Le?¡±


    Rayan shook his head, and Hendry said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    Chapter 68 Starry Legend


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Hendry turned around and


    left. Rayan was stunned for a while before he left.


    Aftering out, Rayan felt happy.


    ¡°Hendry, you were so cool just now,¡± Rayan praised him.


    Hendry smiled bitterly and said resignedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this cooperation will be very difficult to


    achieve.¡±


    Rayan hurriedly asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? You can tell from Andy¡¯s attitude that Le has a very negative opinion of us. It¡¯s not easy to


    solve this problem all of a sudden.¡±


    Rayan also felt the same and had a headache.


    Hendry patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do our best. We¡¯ll do what we can and just talk about


    itter.¡±


    ¡°Hendry, you always look at the bright side of things.¡±


    Hendry smiled helplessly, ¡°What else can I do? Do you know what Le looks like? Or are you willing to


    let Le see you?¡±


    Rayan could not do these, so he could only sigh silently.


    ¡°However, Hendry, isn¡¯t ten percent too much?¡±


    ¡°Is it too much? With Le¡¯s current fame, ten percent is not much at all,¡± Hendry said.


    Rayan was originally reluctant, but when he thought about how many charges he had spent on


    publicity, Rayan felt that ten percent was barely eptable.


    He wanted to talk to Hendry about work, but found that Hendry¡¯s eyes were wandering around the


    venue, as if he was looking for something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who are you looking for?¡± Rayan also helped him find it.


    ¡°My sister.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, she seems to be quite embarrassed today.¡± Rayan suddenlyughed gloatingly.


    Rayan did not like Cecilia¡¯s domineering personality. Every time they met, they would argue.


    Hendry nodded and added, ¡°And Alondra.¡±


    ¡°Alondra is here too? Wasn¡¯t her leg broken? Why did she rush back? She didn¡¯t have toe here.¡±


    Hendry frowned and did not speak.


    Rayan suddenly remembered something and pped his thigh. ¡°By the way, who sent the ne to


    Cecilia?¡±


    Hendry replied, ¡°She said it was from Alondra.¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Rayan said confidently.


    ¡°Why is it impossible? What did you find?¡±


    ¡°Please, that ne is worth more than 1 million. No matter how close Alondra and Cecilia are,


    Alondra won¡¯t give her such a precious thing, right? Alondra doesn¡¯t have so much money. Didn¡¯t


    Alondra say that she was not favored at home?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Hendry was shocked. ¡°You said that ne was worth more than 1 million?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I remembered it was just soldst month. It¡¯s called Starry Legend. It¡¯s a series. Besides the


    ne, there are also bracelets and rings.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Hendry¡¯s tone was serious.


    Rayan rolled his eyes at Hendry. ¡°Please, who are you looking down on? Although I am not as


    professional as Le, I know very well about fashion clothing and jewelry. I can tell if it¡¯s real or fake.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s heart sank. If Rayan was right, Cecilia and Alondra had joined forces to lie. When he thought


    of Cecilia¡¯s guilty look, Hendry had a bad feeling.


    He immediately took out his phone and called Chad.


    ¡°Come and pick us up now.¡±


    Chad came very quickly and immediately drove Bentley over to pick him up.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, Mr. Bailey, how is the situation today? Have you seen Le?¡±


    Rayan shook his head, and Hendry said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69 The List


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°Please say it.¡±


    Chad felt a little nervous when he saw Hendry¡¯s serious expression.


    ¡°Do you know Starry Legend?¡±


    Chad reacted quickly. ¡°It¡¯s a set of jewelry. I bought it for youst month and gave it to Ms. Delgado as


    a birthday present.¡±


    After saying this, the scene was silent.


    Chad felt something was wrong and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡±


    Hendry did not say anything, but Rayan rushed to ask, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s for Kah?¡±


    Chad nodded. ¡°Of course. Every year, Mr. Lowery will prepare a birthday gift for Ms. Delgado. Although


    Ms. Delgado has never worn them, I always send them to her cloakroom as instructed.¡±


    Hendry and Rayan looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    If this was for Kah, why would it be on Cecilia¡¯s neck?


    Cecilia and Kah did not have a good rtionship, and Kah would not give these things to


    Cecilia as a favor.


    Therefore, the only truth was that this gift was taken away before Kah saw it.


    And the person who took the ne should be Cecilia.


    Perhaps, it was not just this time, but also many times before.


    Otherwise, Cecilia would not wear Kah¡¯s gift so openly. Cecilia did not even avoid Kah.


    ¡°Give me the list of gifts I asked you to buy for Kah in the past three years.¡±


    Chad was still a little confused. He responded and asked, ¡°Is there a problem? Could it be that Ms.


    Delgado brought all of these out for auction?¡±


    4


    After all, Chad was in charge of giving gifts. If there was any problem, he would also be responsible.


    Therefore, Chad was a little panicked.


    Hendry did not speak, but Rayan patted Chad on the shoulder and suddenly said, ¡°This is going to be a


    big deal.¡±


    Although Hendry usually did not speak much, Rayan had learned from Chad before that the gifts


    Hendry prepared for Kah each year cost at least 3 million dors. Clothes, branded watches,


    jewelry, and many cosmetics.


    However, when these gifts were sent out, Hendry did not even hear Kah say ¡°thank you¡°. Kah did


    not treat Hendry better, nor did she return any gifts. Sometimes, she just had a meal with Hendry.


    That was why Rayan secretly felt that it was not worth it for Hendry. Rayan didn¡¯t feel pity for the


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    money, but he felt that Kah was too cold. Rayan thought that Kah was ungrateful.


    But now it seemed that Kah had probably never received these gifts from Hendry before. Then their


    years of opposition and exclusion had really be a joke.


    Could it be that they had really been viins in vain?


    Chad was still a little flustered. Rayan didn¡¯t exin it clearly. Chad wanted to ask again, but he heard


    Hendry say, ¡°Just give me the list. You don¡¯t have to take responsibility for anything else. I won¡¯t pursue


    your responsibility.¡±


    The key point was that Chad had done all of this at Hendry¡¯s behest, so Hendry couldn¡¯t pursue it even


    if he wanted to.


    Chad was very efficient. In addition, he had collected and recorded everything he did, so Hendry


    quickly received the list of gifts that Chad had sent.


    The list was not too long, but there were also three pages.


    ording to the order of the date and anniversary, there were also pictures of the presents and


    evidence that the gifts had been sent to the cloakroom.


    Rayan also looked at it. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he was.


    ¡°This¡­ this ribbon, I seem to have seen Alondra use it.


    ¡°This bag is also very familiar. Has Cecilia posted it on her Instagram?¡±

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70 Instagram


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks After being reminded by


    Rayan, Hendry turned to look at Rayan.


    Rayan thought that he was too noisy, so he quickly covered his mouth.


    However, he saw Hendry reach out to him. ¡°Your phone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rayan asked as he handed the phone to Hendry.


    Hendry pointed the phone at Rayan¡¯s face and quickly unlocked it. He used Rayan¡¯s ount to click


    into Cecilia¡¯s Instagram.


    Before Rayan could understand what Hendry was doing, he heard Chad ask him with a frown, ¡°What


    Instagram? Why haven¡¯t I seen this kind of post before?¡±


    As Hendry¡¯s assistant, Chad naturally added Cecilia and Alondra as friends, because they would


    asionally send him messages to inquire about Hendry.


    However, Chad could guarantee that he had never seen Cecilia post such pictures before. Otherwise, if


    he found out, he would definitely report to Hendry immediately.


    Obviously, Hendry had never seen that kind of picture either.


    Therefore, Hendry had never doubted it before. But now he found almost all the items on the list of gifts


    in Rayan¡¯s Instagram.


    He immediately understood that when Cecilia posted those pictures, she blocked him and Chad.


    She must be afraid of being discovered, right?


    When Hendry threw the phone at Rayan with a dark face, Rayan finally understood something. Rayan


    looked through Cecilia¡¯s Instagram whileparing the date on the list.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Cecilia was not afraid to be found out. She hadn¡¯t even hidden her Instagram from others. She openly


    disyed all of those pictures to everyone. This time, even if Cecilia wanted to deny it, she couldn¡¯t find


    an excuse.


    ¡°Take a screenshot of all the evidence and send it to me,¡± Hendry said to Rayan coldly.


    Rayan understood what he was talking about. Rayan immediately took screenshots of her Instagram


    one by one. After more than 200 screenshots, his hands were a little sore. He couldn¡¯t help but


    Cecilia even said that Kah was a thief and sold the jewelry. Obviously, Cecilia was a thief.


    Kah said that the bad people spoke up first. Kah was right.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand. Cecilia blocks Hendry and Chad. Why doesn¡¯t she block me? Is she looking


    down on me?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Chadpletely understood the ins and outs of the situation, and his expression naturally did not look


    good.


    Chad did not expect that they would be fooled by Cecilia just like that, and they even misunderstood


    Kah.


    Chad rolled his eyes at Rayan and said, ¡°Your Line ount uses a weird name, and you have never


    sent a message to Cecilia. She probably did not know who you are.¡±


    Rayan thought about Chad¡¯s words and finally nodded. Rayan said with certainty, ¡°What you said


    makes sense.


    It had been a long time since he and Cecilia had added each other on Line. Moreover, they were not


    close. Cecilia probably wouldn¡¯t make any remarks for him. His name on the Line ount was often


    changed. In addition, he never posted his photos on his Instagram. He only sent some pictures of


    clothes and jewelry. Maybe Cecilia now regarded him as a purchasing agent.


    Naturally, she didn¡¯t need to block him.


    This idiot was so careless when doing bad things. Cecilia deserved it.


    Chad and Hendry ignored him. Chad looked at Hendry and asked, ¡°Mr. Lowery, what should we do


    next?¡±


    Logically speaking, this was Hendry¡¯s family matter, but Chad was still a little angry and wanted to


    know how Hendry would deal with this matter in the end.


    If not for Cecilia, maybe Kah and Mr. Lowery would not divorce.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71 Sorry


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Rayan sent all the


    screenshots to Hendry.


    Hendry¡¯s phone rang for almost five minutes before all the photos were sent over.


    Hendry remained silent for five minutes.


    Finally, he said, ¡°I will ask Cecilia to exin.¡±


    Hendry wanted to ask about many things, such as the whereabouts of gifts.


    Seeing that Hendry was in a bad mood at the moment, Chad and Rayan did not dare to say anything


    more.


    They left the fashion show, not caring about where Alondra and Cecilia went. They went back to the


    Hendry locked himself in the office to work. Rayan and Chad had no choice but to work overtime


    with him.


    None of them went to talk to Cecilia. They didn¡¯t want to alert Cecilia. And they found Cecilia


    disgusting.


    And they were hesitating about whether they should apologize to Kah.


    Although they realized that everything was a misunderstanding, they couldn¡¯t take back the pain. they


    brought Kah. Then it was toote and meaningless to apologize.


    Perhaps, their apology would make Kah feel troubled.


    But if they didn¡¯t apologize, they would feel bad.


    Especially Rayan. He had just been scolded by Kah not long ago. If he suddenly went to apologize


    to Kah, that was too embarrassing.


    However, he felt like he was a coward if he didn¡¯t apologize. Finally, Rayan made up his mind and


    asked Chad for Kah¡¯s contact information.


    Not long after, Kah, who was sleeping, was woken up by two notifications from her phone.


    Kah frowned as she picked up her phone and looked at it. She found that she received two apology


    messages from two unfamiliar numbers.


    Both messages only had one word: ¡°Sorry.¡± Kah had no idea who sent the messages at all.


    Did they send the message to the wrong person? Kah thought about it. Then she cklisted the two


    numbers since she was afraid of being woken up again.


    Rayan, who had not received a reply, tried to call Kah to apologize the next day.


    However, he just couldn¡¯t get through. He was told that the phone he dialed was busy. Then he realized


    that he was cklisted.


    ¡°Kah! Damn it!¡± Rayan couldn¡¯t help butin.


    However, Kah knew nothing about this. She got up after a good sleep and went to measure Andy¡¯s


    size.


    From this day on, she didn¡¯t have to go to work every day. With Aryan helping her manage the


    Kah told Andy that she would arrive soon. Then she went to Amau Entertainment.


    When they met, they gave each other a hug.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Andy warmly held Kah¡¯s hand. They sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°You¡¯re here so early. Have you had breakfast?¡±


    Kah nodded. Zion made her breakfast. It was especially delicious. She ate a lot.


    ¡°Anyway, I have had nothing to do recently. I¡¯m quite free.¡± Kah joked with Andy.


    Andy smiled and said, ¡°Free? I don¡¯t think so. You just haven¡¯t started working yet. I know you well.


    Once you start working, you will ignore anything else.


    Kah touched her cheeks and smiled embarrassedly.


    Andy asked Kah to measure her size. Kah recorded the detailed data on the tablet and sat down


    to ask Andy what style of clothes she liked.


    Andy generously said, ¡°Whatever you like. I like everything made by you.


    Kah nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll design it for you ording to my taste.¡±


    Andy readily agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Kah did what she should do, she wanted to leave. But Andy grabbed her arm to stop her.


    ¡°Someone wants me to bring you a message,¡± Andy suddenly said.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter 72 No Lack of Money


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Kah quickly reacted.


    ¡°Hendry?¡±


    Andy nodded and told Kah everything that Hendry said when he found Andy that day.


    Kah suddenly smiled, ¡°He wants me to change my mind with only ten percent? He is looking down


    on me too much.¡±


    Hearing her words, Andy knew that she wouldn¡¯t change her mind. Andy was relieved but also a


    little worried.


    ¡°It seems that you are really determined not to cooperate with Hendry. But will your career be affected if


    you refuse to cooperate? Will you still have a chance to earn money?¡±


    Kah felt that the way Andy was like a mother who was worried about her daughter.


    Thinking about it, sheughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Andy. This won¡¯t affect me much. Besides, I don¡¯t


    Andy looked Kah up and down. ¡°You really don¡¯tck money? If you don¡¯t have enough, you can tell


    me. I¡¯ll give you some pocket money first.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    She was a little embarrassed. Andy was her good friend. But usually, only elders would give juniors.


    pocket money, right?


    Andy had been paying attention to Kah¡¯s expression. Andy was afraid that Kah¡¯s self¨Cesteem.


    would be hurt, so she said those words in another way. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to give you pocket


    money. Just treat it as the start¨Cup fund I lent you first. When you have money in the future, you can


    return the money to me, okay?¡±


    Kah felt a little helpless, but at the same time, she also felt warm.


    Andy really treated her sincerely. Otherwise, Andy didn¡¯t need to do this at all.


    ¡°I have money.¡± Kah said, ¡°I have my deposit. And over the three years of cooperation with the


    Lowery Group, I earned enough money. You know that I haven¡¯t spent much money over the three


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    years. So I saved most of the money.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Besides, didn¡¯t you transfer me a sum of money yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this, I just remembered that I transferred too little money to you yesterday. I will transfer


    you some moreter. Then that¡¯s enough for covering the cost.¡±


    Later that day, Andy brought the two pieces of jewelry home. Andy¡¯s sister saw them and took them for


    identification. Then Andy¡¯s sister found that the diamonds on the jewelry alone cost a lot. And logically


    speaking, Andy still had to pay for Kah¡¯s design and manual work.


    Andy¡¯s sister scolded Andy for taking advantage of a little girl.


    Seeing that Andy really wanted to transfer money to her, Kah didn¡¯t know whether tough or


    cry.


    Kah said, ¡°No need for that. I really don¡¯tck money. Besides, you have paid. I can¡¯t charge you


    twice. Andy, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°But I heard that designing costs a lot of money. Those gems and diamonds are expensive.¡±


    Kah had no choice but to show Andy her bnce.


    Andy opened her eyes wide and counted the numbers.


    ¡°How many zeros are there?¡± Andy found it difficult to breathe.


    Kahughed happily and put down the phone. She said to Andy, ¡°Look, Andy, I really don¡¯tck


    money.¡±


    Andy didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Fine, she thought too much.


    Just now, she even offered to give Kah pocket money. It turned out Kah was richer than her. She


    felt embarrassed.


    However, after the embarrassment, she was worried again. ¡°Where did you get this money? You¡­


    How can you have so much money? Don¡¯t tell me you really get half of Hendry¡¯s assets?¡±


    Kah was amused by Andy. Andy was really interesting.


    Kah deliberatelyughed and asked, ¡°What if I really do it? What do you n to do?¡±


    Andy opened her eyes wide and said after a while, ¡°Is divorce such a good thing?¡±

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73 Isn¡¯t It Good to Be Single?


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Kah was stunned for a


    moment, then she suddenly held her belly and burst outughing.


    Andy watched Kahugh happily. At first, she was a little shocked, butter on, she felt helpless and


    could only watch Kahughing.


    ¡°Andy¡­ You, you are so cute.¡± Kahughed so hard that tears were about to flow out.


    Andy touched Kah¡¯s cheek tenderly and smiled, ¡°I used to say that you were too mature and didn¡¯t


    look like a young girl of your age. Now that you areughing, I realize that you are really


    young.¡±


    ¡°1


    Kah wiped her tears and slowly stoppedughing. However, her cheeks were still slightly red and


    her eyes were moist. She looked particrly cute. Andy couldn¡¯t control herself at all. She wanted to


    love Kah as a mother.


    ¡°Good girl, you have tough more in the future. You look so beautiful when you smile!¡± Andy said


    to Kah.


    Kah gave Andy a sweet smile, and then exined, ¡°Actually, my family is still very rich.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Andy.


    ¡°Yes, before I married Hendry, my family was very rich. My brother made a lot of money. I also learned


    from him and made a lot of money.¡±


    Andy looked at her in surprise. ¡°Then after you got married, how did you live¡­¡±


    Kah smiled sheepishly. ¡°My brother didn¡¯t agree to let me marry Hendry, but I didn¡¯t listen to him and


    insisted on getting married. My brother was angry with me and refused to associate with me. I was also


    angry, saying that I didn¡¯t want his money. When I married Hendry, I didn¡¯t bring much money with me.¡±


    Andy finally understood. ¡°So you made up with your brother after you divorced Hendry?¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°After I came back, I realized that I made such a big mistake. Luckily, my brother is still


    as kind to me as before. He didn¡¯t me me at all when I went back. Then we reconciled.¡±


    Andy let out a sigh of relief when she got to know that Kah wasn¡¯t alone.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Having a family to take care of you is better than anything. That way, I won¡¯t have to


    worry.¡±


    Kah nodded heavily and suddenly leaned over to hug Andy.


    ¡°Andy, thank you. You are so good to me.¡±


    Andy reached out and rubbed Kah¡¯s face. She smiled and said, ¡°Silly girl, why are you being so


    polite to me?¡±


    Kah couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Now, you are not in a hurry to transfer money to me, right?¡±


    Andy thought of the number she saw just now, feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°No, no, no. I feel embarrassed. You are a lot richer than me.¡±


    ¡°Andy, I hope you can be my sister¨Cinw.¡± Kah suddenly sighed.


    Andy was shocked.


    ¡°You just broke free from the cage of marriage. Don¡¯t try to get me into it.¡±


    Kahughed and said, ¡°Andy, my brother is really very good.¡±


    Andy rolled her eyes and reached out to rub Kah¡¯s face. She seemed to have gotten a little addicted


    to rubbing Kah¡¯s face. It felt so great.


    ¡°Are you a spy sent by my parents? To urge me to get married?¡± Andy said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how good he


    is. Isn¡¯t it good to be single?¡±


    Kah nodded with a smile and gently pushed away Andy¡¯s hand.


    In the past, she used to treat Andy as a sister and a benefactor who had helped her before. Therefore,


    she treated Andy with respect and reverence. Kah was not particrly close to Andy. However, after


    two days of contact, she found that Andy wasn¡¯t as mature and steady as Kah thought before.


    On the contrary, Andy was quite interesting. In short, Kah liked Andy a lot.


    Kah thought about it and suddenly said to Andy, ¡°Andy, it will be my birthday in two days. My brother


    will celebrate for me. I wonder if you are willing toe to my birthday banquet?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Andy was a little surprised, but she quickly nodded happily.


    ¡°Okay. I will definitely go.¡±

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Chapter 74 Secret Photography


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Kah and Andy didn¡¯t talk


    for long.


    Andy got work to do. Kah also had to go back to prepare for her new studio.


    Coming out of Andy¡¯spany, Kah walked toward her new car.


    The Porsche she drove today was a return gift from Zion. She quite liked it.


    Just as she was about to get into the car, she keenly noticed that someone was staring at her from a


    distance.


    Kah frowned and cast a sharp gaze in a certain direction. However, she observed for a moment and


    did not see anyone. She thought that she had an illusion.


    Kah drove away in her luxury car. She did not know that after she left, a sneaky figure appeared


    behind the pir.


    person:


    The person sent the photo he had just taken to his employer and left a message to the other ¡°Kah


    was very vignt. I was almost discovered by her just now. It will be difficult for me to continue. Shall I


    continue?¡±


    In the hospital.


    Alondra, who had received the message, had an angry expression on her face.


    Alondra stared at the photo sent by the private detective. Kah was dressed in branded clothes. She


    was no longer low¨Ckey and rustic as before. She looked too mboyant.


    The new car was thetest model. It was a limited edition. Nobody could get it without a preorder.


    Alondra did not believe that Kah had the ability to get a car, and she did not believe that Kah


    could buy this car with her little connections.


    She thought, Kah must be with a rich guy now.


    Maybe it is Aryan. The bastard who always looks down on me.


    Why would Aryan do this for Kah? I¡¯m his sister, yet he never gives me anything.


    The jealousy that was about to drown Alondra made her eyes burn red.


    She immediately replied to the private detective, ¡°Follow her! You must take photos of what I


    want!¡±


    1


    Soon, the private detective replied, saying that it was too difficult, so he needed more money.


    At this moment, Alondra didn¡¯t care about anything else. Alondra only wanted to expose Kah and


    ruin her reputation.


    Alondra thought, as long as I can get the goods on Kah, Hendry would only have me in his eyes


    again. Maybe I can also set Aryan up. I want him to suffer too!


    Alondra texted: ¡°I will offer you double. Just try to get what I want.¡±


    The private detective replied: ¡°Deal.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Alondra did not reply to the private detective. She held her phone in a daze.


    Yesterday, Hendry did not send her and Cecilia home. He did not even call to ask about her situation.


    After Cecilia sent Alondra to the hospital, she left in a hurry. Alondra did not care much about Cecilia.


    Cecilia had always been like this. Alondra had long been used to it, so she was not too angry.


    However, when Alondra thought about what had happened yesterday, she was still a little worried and


    wanted to confirm whether Cecilia seeded yesterday.


    Alondra called Cecilia several times, but Cecilia answered none of them. This made Alondra


    nervous.


    Alondra was now trapped in the hospital. Whenever she wanted to go out, she would be stopped by the


    bodyguards guarding the door.


    These bodyguards were hired by Hendry. Hendry said that they were here to protect her. However,


    Alondra felt that they were here to monitor her.


    Because she would be stopped even if she just wanted to enjoy the sunshine downstairs.


    Alondra had to stay in the hospital all day long. She felt bored, as if she was in jail.


    Hendry had never treated her like this before. Alondra felt that something was wrong.


    After thinking about it, she decided to call Hendry. Nobody answered her again.


    Alondra finally chose to call Chad. Originally, she wanted to get an answer from Chad. But she


    keenly felt that Chad was cold to her.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75 Refusal


    ¡°Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Mr. Lowery is having a


    meeting now and has no time to answer your phone.¡±


    Chad¡¯s tone was particrly cold as he treated Alondra as a business client.


    Alondra was stunned for a moment and replied gently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Then I won¡¯t disturb him for


    now. When his meeting is over, can you be so kind as to let him contact me?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t.¡±


    Alondra had never thought that Chad would reject her so directly.


    Chad used to be respectful to her, but now he suddenly turned indifferent.


    A strange thought shed through Alondra¡¯s mind, but she forced a smile and said gently, ¡°It is indeed


    a little inconvenient in thepany. Can you tell me when you get off work?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Galvan.¡± Chad¡¯s voice was distant and mocking.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery is busy and has many things to deal with in thepany. If you don¡¯t have anything


    urgent, you¡¯d better not take up his time.¡±


    Alondra waspletely stunned. She certainly felt something was wrong.


    She hurriedly said to Chad, who was about to hang up the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Powell, did I do something wrong? Did I offend you?


    ¡°If it¡¯s my fault, please tell me. I will correct my mistakes and never offend you again!¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Alondra¡¯s tone was pitiful. Her pleading used to make Chad soft¨Chearted.


    But yesterday, Chad had just realized Cecilia and Alondra deliberately made him do many things


    wrong. He even misunderstood Kah. So he felt very ufortable.


    He didn¡¯t care what Alondra truly felt. He only thought that she was acting to arouse his sympathy.


    Chad sneered. ¡°Ms. Galvan, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    Her tone was full of ridicule, and Alondra¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    She lowered her voice and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Mr. Powell, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re


    saying. Who told you something about me that led to your misunderstanding?¡±


    Chad sensed that Alondra was still acting pitifully to gain his sympathy. A trace of impatience shed


    across his face.


    ¡°No one said anything bad about you, nor did I misunderstand you.


    ¡°I only abided by my duty and acted ording to Mr. Lowery¡¯s request.


    ¡°I still have work to do. Ms. Galvan, if you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    Then, without waiting for Alondra to speak, Chad hung up the phone.


    Alondra gritted her teeth in hatred. Her eyes changed a few times before she suppressed the urge to


    scold.


    Something must have happened. It¡¯s most likely that the bitch Kah caused Hendry to


    misunderstand me.


    Thinking of this, Alondra lifted the quilt and got off the bed again. She was walking with a stick to find


    Hendry but was stopped by the bodyguards again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me out? Do you want to ground me?¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s expression remained sullen. He said coldly, ¡°This is all Mr. Lowery¡¯s order. He


    wants you to recover well during this time to prevent the injury from worsening.¡±


    No matter what Alondra said, the bodyguard insisted she should go back. She couldn¡¯t call the


    police, so she could only go back and smash the vase on the nightstand.


    Not long after, the nurse hired by Hendry cleaned up the broken pieces of the vase without saying a


    word to Alondra the whole time.


    Alondra was even more furious.


    On the day she recovered, she would definitely go to Kah for an exnation.


    The priority now was to find someone to save her. She rolled her eyes and finally called Edith.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    While Alondra was looking for help, Chad took his phone and went to Hendry¡¯s office.


    At this moment, Hendry was not having a meeting.


    He was just discussing the project with Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, I have rejected Ms. Galvan¡¯s request ording to your instructions.¡±


    Hendry responded indifferently with a simple ¡°Yes¡°.


    Rayan asked curiously, ¡°Did she ask you why you turned her down? Or did she want to bribe you or


    something?¡±


    Chad repeated his conversation with Alondra to them. After Rayan heard it, she sneered and said,


    ¡°Why is she always looking for others¡® reasons? Won¡¯t she reflect on her mistakes?¡±


    No one responded to Rayan¡¯s ridicule. Chad didn¡¯t dare, and Hendry didn¡¯t want to say a word.


    After returning homest night, Hendry thought a lot. He used to adore Cecilia and Alondra so much,


    and they became arrogant like this today. He intended to discipline them and let them realize


    their mistakes.


    Rayan and Chad exchanged a look. Rayan couldn¡¯t help but touch Hendry¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to confront Cecilia face to face?¡±


    Hendry raised his eyebrows. ¡°If I expose her wrongdoings, she would hate Kah even more. She will


    probably find faults with Kah again. It would be better to let her realize her mistake and unwillingly


    admit her mistakes to me.¡±


    Rayan curled her lips. ¡°You and Kah are divorced. Why do you care about the rtionship between


    Kah and your sister? Besides, your sister is not like someone who will reflect on her


    actions.¡±


    Rayan¡¯s ridicule was very sharp. He apologized to Kahst night, but she simply cklisted him,


    which upset him a lot.


    Hendry¡¯s face froze and he turned to look at Rayan unhappily. ¡°Do you have nothing to do now?¡±


    Rayan was stunned.


    ¡°I asked you to think of another way to contact Le, but you still haven¡¯t. Aren¡¯t you boasting that you


    have a wide circle of friends? Now, you can¡¯t even handle such a small task. Do you still have the time


    to meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡±


    Rayan was unable to fight back Hendry¡¯s scold.


    Rayan quickly begged for mercy, ¡°I was wrong. I will try to contact her now, okay?¡±


    Rayan turned back and nced at Hendry. Rayan put his arm around Chad¡¯s shoulder and walked out.


    He whispered to Chad, ¡°A divorced man has a big temper.¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Chad pushed Rayan¡¯s hand away from his shoulder to avoid Hendry¡¯s revenge on him.


    After Chad and Rayan left, Hendry leaned back in his office chair and threw down the pen in his hand,


    feeling a little annoyed.


    He applied for another Twitter ount and then sent a direct message to Kah.


    ¡°Kah, I am Hendry.


    ¡°I have something to tell you about. Can we have lunch together?


    ¡°I promise there are no outsiders this time. I just want to talk to you about something.¡±


    Hendry revised his texts and finally sent out three.


    He nervously waited for Kah to reply to him after seeing the direct message.


    He wanted to apologize to Kah. After all, it was Cecilia who took away her things. This was very


    unfair to Kah.


    He had gifts prepared for Kah ording to the list. He would return everything that belonged to


    Kah back to her.


    Hendry had not realized that his mood was different from before.


    He was nervous but joyful.


    If he apologized in time, Kah would know that he cared about her in the past three years. After she


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    knew she misunderstood him, would Kah be soft¨Chearted and love him again?

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter 77 Where Is Kah?


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks After sending the direct


    message, Hendry waited for another two days.


    However, there was no reply from Kah. Hendry didn¡¯t know if Kah didn¡¯t read the


    messages at all or if she didn¡¯t want to reply.


    Either possibility frustrated him.


    In the past two days, Alondra kept calling him.


    Hendry couldn¡¯tpletely ignore Alondra. He answered the calls twice.


    Alondra first asked some unimportant things and then nervously asked if she had done something


    wrong. After Hendry said no, she began to sob again.


    Hendry was upset by her crying. He didn¡¯t understand why she cried.


    Alondra was idle in the hospital every day. She had been taken care of all the time. If she wanted


    anything, a nurse would buy it for her. Other than being trapped in the hospital, she was supposed to


    be quitefortable staying there.


    Kah used to do housework at home and had no money to buy things she liked. She even had to


    endure his disregard and his family¡¯s provocation. But she had never cried


    in front of him.


    Compared to Kah, Alondra was so vulnerable.


    Hendry said nothing much to Alondra. He justforted her but wouldn¡¯t let her go out of the hospital.


    There was no room for negotiation. Even if Edith¡¯s persuasion was


    useless.


    After that day, Hendry froze all Cecilia¡¯s bank cards and credit cards while preventing their parents from


    giving her money. Then, he helped Cecilia sign up for thepany¡¯s employee training camp to


    experience a harsh life and cultivate her will.


    If Cecilia could learn to restrain her anger and reflect on her mistakes, Hendry would not argue with her


    about what happened before.


    If Cecilia became even more arrogant, Hendry would not give her another chance by settling the


    previous ount with her.


    Hendry took out his phone and checked the chat again. There was still no message from


    Kah.


    Hendry could no longer sit still. He took the car key and went out, driving to the ZiKay


    Group.


    He could not find Kah, but he could find Aryan.


    Aryan had his way to contact Kah.


    Hendry had to admit that he was upset when he realized it.


    Therefore, when he stopped Aryan downstairs, his face was very sullen.


    When Aryan saw him, he showed a surprised expression. Then he sneered and came


    over.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, what brought you here? Do you need me for something?¡±


    Aryan¡¯s slovenly attitude irritated Hendry.


    ¡°Where is Kah?¡± He did not intend to be polite to Aryan and went straight to the


    point.


    Aryan raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°This is strange. I haven¡¯t seen you ask about Kah for three years during your marriage. Why do you


    care about her after you are divorced?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that I haven¡¯t asked about her? Did she tell you?¡± Hendry frowned.


    ¡°There is no need for her to tell me. Your sister and girlfriend have shown off your


    ¡®glorious¡® deeds to the entire circle. Everyone knows how much you dislike Kah.


    Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s heart gradually sank. He really didn¡¯t know.


    Seeing his expression, Aryan understood what was going on and immediately sneered.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery is really interesting. Since you look down on her that much, why did you marry her?¡±


    Hendry frowned and did not exin. He only said, ¡°This is something between me and


    Chapter 77 Where Is Kah?


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks After sending the direct


    message, Hendry waited for another two days.


    However, there was no reply from Kah. Hendry didn¡¯t know if Kah didn¡¯t read the


    messages at all or if she didn¡¯t want to reply.


    Either possibility frustrated him.


    In the past two days, Alondra kept calling him.


    Hendry couldn¡¯tpletely ignore Alondra. He answered the calls twice.


    Alondra first asked some unimportant things and then nervously asked if she had done something


    wrong. After Hendry said no, she began to sob again.


    Hendry was upset by her crying. He didn¡¯t understand why she cried.


    Alondra was idle in the hospital every day. She had been taken care of all the time. If she wanted


    anything, a nurse would buy it for her. Other than being trapped in the hospital, she was supposed to


    be quitefortable staying there.


    Kah used to do housework at home and had no money to buy things she liked. She even had to


    endure his disregard and his family¡¯s provocation. But she had never cried


    in front of him.


    Compared to Kah, Alondra was so vulnerable.


    Hendry said nothing much to Alondra. He justforted her but wouldn¡¯t let her go out of the hospital.


    There was no room for negotiation. Even if Edith¡¯s persuasion was


    useless.


    After that day, Hendry froze all Cecilia¡¯s bank cards and credit cards while preventing their parents from


    giving her money. Then, he helped Cecilia sign up for thepany¡¯s employee training camp to


    experience a harsh life and cultivate her will.


    If Cecilia could learn to restrain her anger and reflect on her mistakes, Hendry would not argue with her


    about what happened before.


    If Cecilia became even more arrogant, Hendry would not give her another chance by settling the


    previous ount with her.


    Hendry took out his phone and checked the chat again. There was still no message from


    Kah.


    Hendry could no longer sit still. He took the car key and went out, driving to the ZiKay


    Group.


    He could not find Kah, but he could find Aryan.


    Aryan had his way to contact Kah.


    Hendry had to admit that he was upset when he realized it.


    Therefore, when he stopped Aryan downstairs, his face was very sullen.


    When Aryan saw him, he showed a surprised expression. Then he sneered and came


    over.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, what brought you here? Do you need me for something?¡±


    Aryan¡¯s slovenly attitude irritated Hendry.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Where is Kah?¡± He did not intend to be polite to Aryan and went straight to the


    point.


    Aryan raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°This is strange. I haven¡¯t seen you ask about Kah for three years during your marriage. Why do you


    care about her after you are divorced?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that I haven¡¯t asked about her? Did she tell you?¡± Hendry frowned.


    ¡°There is no need for her to tell me. Your sister and girlfriend have shown off your


    ¡®glorious¡® deeds to the entire circle. Everyone knows how much you dislike Kah.


    Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s heart gradually sank. He really didn¡¯t know.


    Seeing his expression, Aryan understood what was going on and immediately sneered.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery is really interesting. Since you look down on her that much, why did you marry her?¡±


    Hendry frowned and did not exin. He only said, ¡°This is something between me and

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78 Fighting


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Aryan said coldly, ¡°Since it¡¯s


    between you and her, why did youe to me to ask about her whereabouts? Why don¡¯t you go find


    her yourself?¡±


    Then Aryan prepared to leave and avoid Hendry.


    However, Hendry stepped forward and blocked Aryan.


    Aryan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°A good dog never blocks the road.¡±


    Hendry ignored Aryan¡¯s sarcasm and looked at him seriously. ¡°I need to see Kah.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me? If Kah doesn¡¯t want to see you, I gave no way.¡±


    Hearing his words, Hendry was annoyed, and his face darkened. Putting aside the strange feeling in


    his heart, he calmly said, ¡°As long as you tell me where she is, I can


    give you thend we have been bidding for.¡±


    The smile on Aryan¡¯s face gradually disappeared.


    Aryan put away his yboy tone and looked at the man in front of him seriously again.


    Aryan had to admit that Hendry¡¯s features were very good. His appearance is exactly what Kah


    favored, not to mention that he had a remarkable kind of noble


    temperament.


    His cold expression was still attractive enough.


    Aryan was filled with jealousy. Hendry easily made Kah fall for his face.


    It was Hendry who had snatched away the woman he had always liked.


    It was impossible to say that Aryan had no jealousy or hatred for Hendry.


    Now that Kah finally divorced Hendry, how could he hand over the apple in his eye


    for some small benefits?


    ¡°You want me to tell you where Kah is by giving me a piece ofnd? You are looking down on my


    feelings for Kah,¡± Aryan said coldly, ¡°How about this? I will also withdraw from the bidding, and you


    will never pester Kah for the rest of your life.


    Deal?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s expression turned extremely sullen in an instant.


    ¡°I am sincerely proposing conditions, not joking with you.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I am joking?¡± Aryanughed in anger. ¡°Hendry, stop being so self¨Crighteous. Kah¡¯s


    position in my heart is not something that can be measured by one piece ofnd. She is the best


    treasure in the world. I won¡¯t ept anything in exchange for her.¡±


    Aryan smiled sarcastically at him and turned to leave.


    However, Hendry suddenly grabbed his arm.


    He stared at Aryan with dark eyes, but his tone was not polite.


    ¡°Do you like her?¡± Hendry was asking a question, but his tone was particrly certain.


    Aryan suddenly shook off his hand and admitted with a sneer, ¡°Yes, I do. So what?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know how to cherish her and tortured her for three years. Now that she has finally escaped


    from your torture, can you get away from us? Don¡¯t get in our way!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s pupils dted. At that moment, he suddenly felt extremely angry.


    He didn¡¯t know what he was angry about. He only knew that when he came back to his senses, he had


    punched Aryan in the face.


    Aryan didn¡¯t expect Hendry¡¯s punch. However, Aryan quickly came back to his senses


    and punched Hendry in return.


    They started fighting in an instant. Many employees saw them and rushed over to pull


    them away.


    Aryan wanted to hit Hendry long ago. Now that a good opportunity appeared, how could he easily give


    it up? He shook off Tyree¡¯s hand and rushed over to Hendry.


    Hendry¡¯s face was gloomy and ruthless. His move was even more fierce than that of


    Aryan.


    However, this was Aryan¡¯s territory. The people who came to stop the fight seemed to be suppressing


    Hendry. He was hugged by several men and then kicked by Aryan.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79 Out of the Game


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks There was a sharp pain in


    his abdomen. Hendry suddenly shook off the people stopping him and beat Aryan to the ground.


    ¡°Stop fighting!¡±


    ¡°Where are the security guards? Quickly pull them away!¡±


    Tyree shouted. Then, the security guards of the ZiKay Group rushed out and separated


    them.


    When they were finally pulled away, both of them were injured and looked very


    miserable.


    Aryan still felt that he hadn¡¯t hit Hendry enough. He wanted to rush over and teach


    Hendry a lesson.


    However, Tyree leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°The jewelry exhibition is about to begin. Didn¡¯t


    you invite Ms. Delgado to the exhibition? Are you going to let her wait?¡±


    Aryan snapped back to his senses.


    Compared to dealing with Hendry, his date with Kah was more important.


    Aryan stopped pestering Hendry, but he deliberately irritated Hendry before he left.


    ¡°Give up. From the day you divorced her, you have lost the game and the right to


    approach her!


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you where she is. I love her. I will confess to her and then propose to her.


    ¡°What you can¡¯t give her, I will. I will make her the happiest woman in the world.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be regretful one day!¡±


    Aryan ignored Hendry and turned to leave.


    Tyree looked at Hendry with suppressing killing intent. Tyree did not dare to go forward and ask.


    Instead, he asked the security guard to let him go and evacuated the crowd. Then, he left.


    After the crowd dispersed, Hendry saw the suit that he had just thrown aside. The


    expensive handmade suit was now covered with footprints. It was like garbage casually thrown on the


    ground.


    Hendry endured the pain and went up to pick up the suit. However, his abdomen hurt


    again.


    At that moment, Hendry felt very bad.


    He wondered if it was because of the painful wound. He just couldn¡¯t bear the pain and


    almost cked out.


    But he still held on. After picking up his suit, he sat back in his car and called Rayan.


    Rayan came very quickly. When he saw Hendry, he was shocked.


    Rayan asked him what had happened, but Hendry didn¡¯t want to say a word.


    ¡°Forget it. See how badly injured you are. let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Rayan had no way else. If he didn¡¯t want to say it, no one could let him talk.


    Rayan hire someone to drive his car back and personally drove Hendry to the hospital in


    Hendry¡¯s car.


    The doctor treated Hendry¡¯s wounds and prescribed him a lot of medicine, leaving


    detailed instructions.


    Fortunately, most of Hendry¡¯s injuries were external. There was no injury on bones or internal organs.


    Only the bruises on his face looked more serious. In addition, there was a deep footprint bruise on his


    abdomen. It might take about a week to disappear.


    After sending the doctor away, Rayan hurried over to see Hendry.


    ¡°Who did it so ruthlessly? Tell me his name and I will find someone to teach him a


    lesson!¡±


    Rayan said indignantly. He did not expect that Hendry would fight in the street one day and make such


    a mess. It was really not his style.


    Hendry did not mention Aryan¡¯s name. He was stunned for a while.


    Then he slowly said, ¡°He said that he wanted to confess to Kah and propose to her.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Ravan asked.


    expensive handmade suit was now covered with footprints. It was like garbage casually


    thrown on the ground.


    Hendry endured the pain and went up to pick up the suit. However, his abdomen hurt


    again.


    At that moment, Hendry felt very bad.


    He wondered if it was because of the painful wound. He just couldn¡¯t bear the pain and


    almost cked out.


    But he still held on. After picking up his suit, he sat back in his car and called Rayan.


    Rayan came very quickly. When he saw Hendry, he was shocked.


    Rayan asked him what had happened, but Hendry didn¡¯t want to say a word.


    ¡°Forget it. See how badly injured you are. let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Rayan had no way else. If he didn¡¯t want to say it, no one could let him talk.


    Rayan hire someone to drive his car back and personally drove Hendry to the hospital in


    Hendry¡¯s car.


    The doctor treated Hendry¡¯s wounds and prescribed him a lot of medicine, leaving


    detailed instructions.


    Fortunately, most of Hendry¡¯s injuries were external. There was no injury on bones or internal organs.


    Only the bruises on his face looked more serious. In addition, there was a deep footprint bruise on his


    abdomen. It might take about a week to disappear.


    After sending the doctor away, Rayan hurried over to see Hendry.


    ¡°Who did it so ruthlessly? Tell me his name and I will find someone to teach him a


    lesson!¡±


    Rayan said indignantly. He did not expect that Hendry would fight in the street one day and make such


    a mess. It was really not his style.


    Hendry did not mention Aryan¡¯s name. He was stunned for a while.


    Then he slowly said, ¡°He said that he wanted to confess to Kah and propose to her.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Who?¡± Rayan asked.


    Rayan recalled where Hendry got injured. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Aryan?¡±


    Hendry did not say a word.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80 Ms. Kah


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°Is it really Aryan?¡±


    Seeing that Hendry did not speak for a long time, Rayan asked with uncertainty.


    Hendry had no expression on his face, but everyone could tell that he was in a particrly bad mood.


    Ever since childhood, Rayan had never seen such a horrifying expression on Hendry¡¯s


    face. He was no longer as expressionless as before.


    When Rayan saw his buddy like this, he felt indignant for him. At the same time, a strange feeling


    arose in his heart.


    ¡°Aryan is quite easy¨Cgoing! You divorced not long ago yet he was with your ex. Others will think that


    Kah is popr,¡± Rayan deliberately spoke with disdain.


    What answered him was Hendry¡¯s gloomy gaze.


    Rayan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Hendry, something is wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°You have divorced Kah. No matter who proposed to her, it has nothing to do with you. Why are you


    so angry?¡±


    After Hendry heard Rayan¡¯s words, a trace of confusion shed through his heart.


    It was as Rayan said. If he had not been tempted by Kah for the past three years, then, he would not


    care too much about the divorce and would not have so much


    hostility toward Kah¡¯s pursuers.


    This was the first time Hendry had lost control of his emotions.


    ¡°Hendry, you can¡¯t be missing Kah, right?¡±


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s gloomy expression, Rayan could not help but


    guess.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Hendry stood up and denied it.


    Ravan saw that Hendry was so excited and quickly held him down.


    Get Boy


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it if you feel this way. You should pay attention to your wound.


    There¡¯s no need to be so agitated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not agitated.¡±


    Hendry refused to admit it. If he had feelings for Kah, why would he let go without thinking back


    then?


    ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re not agitated.¡±


    Rayan pacified Hendry. ¡°We won¡¯t talk about Kah. Let¡¯s talk about Aryan.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a good person. He even dares to attack you. Should we get even


    with him?¡±


    Rayan rolled up his sleeves and made a fierce expression.


    Hendry nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Get even with him? Are you sure you can beat


    him?¡±


    Rayan was a designer. He was toozy to die and did not work out much. Compared to


    Aryan, he wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After all, Hendry failed to win against Aryan.


    If Rayan was the one to cause trouble, he may end up more miserably than Hendry.


    Rayan was self¨Caware. He chuckled and changed the topic, ¡°Then let¡¯s not fight with him. Isn¡¯t he


    managing the Delgado family¡¯spany now? Zion happened to look for trouble with youst time.


    Let¡¯s settle all the scores at one time. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Snatch the orders away from ZiKay Group!¡±


    Rayan gave Hendry a bad idea.


    ¡°I heard that ZiKay Group has been making a big move recently and has closed many departments.


    They want to focus on developing fashion and jewelry design as well as a few new industries that are


    connected to showbiz. And these things are set up by us. We


    can use our connections to intercept them.¡±


    Hendry frowned. ¡°ZiKay Group is backed by Kayson Consortium. It is not easy to rob


    their orders.


    ¡°Besides, it is best not to involve thepany in personal affairs. It is not good.¡±


    ¡°Oh, dear Hendry, how can you still think about moralities at this time? Aryan is not an upright person.


    We just want to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Forget it. I know that you can¡¯t do this, so I¡¯ll do it for you. Take care of yourself and


    don¡¯t worry about anything else!¡± Rayan rolled his eyes and thought of something.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter 81 A Coincidental Meeting


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ce Bogen


    When Rayan was trying to figure out how to start his n, Aryan changed his clothes


    and drove to meet Kah.


    By the time he arrived at the meeting ce, Kah had been waiting at the door for a


    long time.


    ¡°It took you so long.¡±


    Seeing Aryan get out of the car, Kah straightened up andined to him.


    Aryan put on a fawning smile. ¡°Sorry. I met a madman on the way and was dyed.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    When Aryan approached, Kah finally saw his appearance and immediately frowned.


    ¡°What happened to your face? Did you fight with someone?¡±


    Aryan had always been fawning and valued his face a lot. But today, his chin was bruised


    and his face was red and swollen. He looked quite sympathetic.


    Kah knew that Aryan¡¯s private life was a bit messy, so she thought that he had a


    conflict with someone¡¯s boyfriend and was taken revenge on.


    After Aryan saw Kah¡¯s disapproving expression, his smile froze. He exined, ¡°No, I just


    identally bumped into the wall. I did not fight with anyone.¡±


    He would not tell Kah that Hendry hade to him, and he subconsciously lied.


    Kah looked at Aryan for a long time, and in her heart, she had determined that he


    was lying.


    Aryan cared about his dignity, so Kah did not expose him. She just walked out and


    turned to leave.


    Aryan was shocked and reached out to pull her.


    ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t we going to see the exhibition?¡±


    He had informed the organizer in advance. He nned to take a hidden item from the exhibition and


    then profess to Kah with it.


    Kah rolled her eyes at him. ¡°The exhibition will be over soon.


    Get Bog


    peopleing out of the hospital.


    It was Hendry and Rayan.


    Kah had sharp eyes and saw the injury on Hendry¡¯s face at a nce. She could not help but frown.


    Why was Hendry also injured? Was he also taken revenge on?

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Chapter 82 You Are Overestimating Her


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Hendry and Rayan did not


    expect to meet Aryan and Kah at the entrance of the


    hospital.


    Hendry¡¯s injuries were treated. Rayan suggested that he stay in the hospital for a few more days to


    recuperate, but Hendry refused.


    Thepany was in a critical period. As the president, how could he be absent?


    Rayan could not persuade him, so she could only help him with the discharge


    formalities and take him out of the hospital.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would meet the culprit so coincidentally.


    ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again, Mr. Galvan.¡± Rayan said in a mocking tone, are so awesome. I


    thought you didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡±


    Hearing Rayan¡¯s words, Kah turned to look at Aryan and had other guesses.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Aryan¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°You


    Heined in his heart, what a small world! There are so many private hospitals in San Francisco,


    but I actually met Hendry here.


    Aryan¡¯s face turned cold, and he said without any politeness, ¡°I also think that I don¡¯t need to go to the


    hospital, yet Kah is worried about me and forces me here for a


    check¨Cup.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, as a single man, shouldn¡¯t be able to feel such concern from the depths of Kah¡¯s heart,


    right?¡±


    After Aryan finished his words, Hendry¡¯s face became even gloomier.


    Rayan cursed in her heart, ¡°Terrible. Aryan is quite good at talking and likes to ridicule people¡¯s sore


    spots. Hendry was probably irritated.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s gloomy eyes swept over Kah and Aryan. In the end, he did not say anything


    and left with a cold face.


    Rayan red at Aryan and then at Kah with aplicated expression. She sneered


    disdainfully and chased after Hendry.


    Aryan did not expect that Hendry would not counterattack. He felt disappointed.


    The corners of his lips curled up in contempt. When he turned to look at Kah¡¯s thoughtful


    expression, he was a little flustered.


    ¡°Was your injury caused by Hendry?¡±


    Aryan wanted to deny it. However, meeting Kah¡¯s sharp gaze, he admitted it in the


    end.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did you fight? Because of Alondra?¡±


    In Kah¡¯s view, the only person Hendry cared about was Alondra, so the first one she guessed was


    Alondra.


    Aryan frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Who would fight for her? You are overestimating


    Alondra.¡±


    Kah blinked with a strange expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. We fought because of you!¡±


    ¡°Because of me?¡± This time, it was Kah¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Hendry suddenly asked me for your whereabouts like a madman. I refused to tell him, and we fought.¡±


    Aryan hid part of the details and only told Ka this.


    Kah was stunned. ¡°He asked you about my whereabouts?¡±


    Aryan nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know why he is looking for you. What if he is going to cause trouble? Anyway, I


    won¡¯t tell him where you are. I didn¡¯t expect him to fight me like a


    madman.¡±


    It was strange. Hendry had always been calm and self¨Crestrained. How did he suddenly


    be like this?


    Besides, if Hendry had something to tell Kah, why did he leave without saying a word just now?


    Kah suspected that there was something wrong with Hendry.


    nce he couldn¡¯t figure it out, Kah didn¡¯t want to bother about it. She looked at Aryan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    going to see a doctor?¡±


    Seeing that Kah didn¡¯t continue to ask, Aryan heaved a sigh of relief.


    He hurriedly said, ¡°Of course! My entire body is in pain right now. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send me in.¡±

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Chapter 83 He Is Just My Friend


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks Aryan tried to use the ruse


    of pain in front of Kah, but it was exposed to Kah


    mercilessly.


    ¡°When you drove over, you weren¡¯t so painful.¡±


    Aryan continued, ¡°That¡¯s because I forced myself to endure it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think so. I can make your whole body really hurt. Anyway, you have


    As she said, she pressed her knuckles hard.


    There was a crackling sound. Aryan was in fear and immediately refused.


    ¡°No need. I think I can bear with it and go to the doctor myself.¡±


    Kah trained with her brother since she was a child. Zion, who was quite concerned


    about Kah, was afraid that he might not be able to protect Kah because he was busy with work,


    so he asked many people to teach Kah martial arts.


    Although Kah looked weak, if she kicked Aryan, his life might be ended.


    Aryan would rather fight with Hendry than face Kah.


    That would kill him.


    Aryan fled in fear. Kah looked at his back and couldn¡¯t help but snort.


    There were all kinds of injuries on Aryan¡¯s body. As the doctor treated Aryan, heined, ¡°You


    always like to fight and stir up trouble because you are young. Just now, a young man is just like you.


    He also fought with others. It seems that you are living a good life and having nothing else to do.¡±


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s ridicule, Kah and Aryan guessed that the young man the doctor mentioned was


    probably Hendry.


    They didn¡¯t expect that they would see the same doctor.


    Aryan curled his lips and was a little unconvinced. He asked the doctor, ¡°Was his injury


    more serious than mine?¡±


    Just as he asked, someone pped his back.


    It was Kah who hit him. She used a lot of strength and Aryan immediately shouted.


    ¡°You want topare with him even in terms of such a thing. Do you feel that your injury is not serious


    enough?¡±


    Sensing Kah¡¯s unfriendly gaze, Aryan restrained himself and admitted his mistake


    obediently.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°No. I won¡¯t fight with anyone in the future. Is this okay?¡±


    Kah snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The doctor was amused and gave Kah a thumbs¨Cup.


    ¡°You have a way to deal with your boyfriend. In the future, he should listen to you


    more.¡±


    Aryan and Kah were both stunned.


    Kah quickly exined, ¡°He is not my boyfriend. He is only my friend.¡±


    The doctor showed an understanding expression. ¡°I understand. For now, he is still your


    friend. In the future, he may be your boyfriend.¡±


    Aryan¡¯s lips curled up. He felt that the doctor was kind.


    He pursed his lips and even wanted to ask the doctor to say more.


    However, he heard Kah reply coldly, ¡°Doctor, you misunderstood. My friend is a yboy and has


    many girlfriends. It can be said that I am his god¨Csister. I can¡¯t afford a


    jerk like him.¡±


    The doctor looked at Aryan with aplicated expression, and Aryan¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°If you want to rify the rtionship between us, it¡¯s fine. Why do you nder me?¡±


    Kah nced at him casually. ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    Aryan rubbed his face in frustration. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°No, you are right.¡±


    Kah had a deep misunderstanding about him. Before the rumors outside were rified, he might not


    be able to confess to her sessfully.


    Therefore, the most important thing right now was to clean up all his previous romantic news.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter 84 Enter His Apartment Together


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks After getting out of the


    hospital, Kah did not let Aryan drive.


    She took the initiative to drive and sent Aryan safely back to his apartment.


    ¡°Alright then. Go back and take a shower. Rest well. And no more flirting.¡±


    Kah said Aryan and was about to drive back to her ce.


    However, Aryan stopped her.


    ¡°I want to take a bath. But with my injuries, I should stay out of the water. How am I supposed to take a


    bath?¡±


    ¡°Use stic wrap. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    ¡°No. Besides, my back is still injured. I can¡¯t put the medicine on me by myself. Can you help me?¡±


    Aryan asked.


    Aryan said righteously without looking guilty at all.


    Kah frowned and wanted to turn him down, but she was choked on Aryan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are like a sister to me? Your brother is in trouble. Will you help


    him or not?¡±


    Kah had no choice but topromise. Before getting out of the car, she couldn¡¯t help


    but roll her eyes.


    ¡°If you dare to get physical with others again, you are doomed.¡±


    She had no intention ofing over and cleaning up his mess every time.


    Aryan was very upset when he heard her words. He thought, I beat Hendry up. So what? What¡¯s the


    big deal? Why are you so distressed?


    But he didn¡¯t dare to say his thoughts out loud.


    Kah and Aryan walked towards the door of his apartment side by side. They didn¡¯t know that


    someone was secretly taking photos of them while they were entering his


    apartment together.


    Not long after, the photos were sent to Alondra.


    Alondra was shocked when she saw the photos.


    She thought, seriously? Aryan brought Kah to his apartment? He is a very private man and hates it


    when others trespass. No one has ever set foot in his ce.


    Even Edward isn¡¯t allowed to go to his apartment, let alone others.


    I¡¯m almost a hundred percent sure that something is going on between Kah and Aryan!


    Alondra was very happy and replied to the detective: ¡°Can you take photos of what they are doing


    inside?¡±


    After she waited for quite a while, the detective finally replied.


    ¡°No. The windows of Aryan¡¯s apartment prevent others from peeping. Taking photos from outside will


    be useless.¡±


    There was no way to know what Kah and Aryan were doing in the apartment other


    than being in the same room with them.


    Alondra had thought of such a possibility. Unfortunately, Aryan always valued his privacy, so his


    apartment was very well secured. It would be very difficult to get inside.


    Alondra thought for a while and finally gave up since it was practically an impossible


    task.


    Alondra replied: ¡°Forget it then. Keep following them. If you can get more intimate


    photos of them, do send them to me!¡±


    The detective replied: ¡°OK¡°. Then Alondra put her phone away.


    She thought, I only have photos of them entering his apartment together for now. Even if I show the


    photos to Hendry, I can prove nothing. I should gather more proof before showing them to Hendry.


    Once Hendry knows how easy and fickle Kah is, will he still have feelings for her? I


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    don¡¯t think so.


    Alondra snorted, lookingcent.


    On this day, she tried to contact Cecilia again, wanting to share the good news with


    Cecilia. However, her call still could not get through.


    Alondra had a bad feeling. She figured that maybe Cecilia had done something to piss off Hendry again


    and implicated her.


    She pondered for a while, yet she had no clue. Cecilia had made so many mistakes that she had no


    idea what Cecilia could possibly do now to set Hendry off again.


    Even so, Alondra still decided to sound Hendry out.


    She took out her phone, edited a mea culpa message for quite a while, and then sent it to Hendry.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter 85 Sound Hendry Out


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks ¡°Hendry, stop being mad at


    me and Cecilia, OK? We really know we made a mistake this


    time. Please give us another chance. It won¡¯t happen again!¡±


    Alondra was being vague, but her attitude while admitting her mistake was proper, and


    her words were sincere.


    Alondra was very satisfied with her text.


    As she expected, in less than three minutes, Hendry replied.


    ¡°Do you really know your mistakes?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Seeing his reply, Alondra knew at once that it was Cecilia¡¯s fault. Cecilia was the reason why Hendry


    treated them like this. Besides, from Hendry¡¯s text, she could figure out


    that Cecilia was mostly to be med. She simply got implicated.


    Otherwise, Hendry never would have answered her so quickly.


    Alondra thought, Cecilia is such a troublemaker, and this time she¡¯s got me involved.


    She¡¯s so useless.


    I am extremely dissatisfied with Cecilia. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right time to have a fallout with her, since I


    have to maintain appearances. However, I should still teach Cecilia a


    lesson properly.


    While thinking, Alondra tapped her fingers quickly at her phone screen and began to


    edit the next mea culpa text.


    Alondra texted: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hendry. We really know we were wrong. I tried to talk to Cecilia about it, but


    you know her. She just wouldn¡¯t listen to me. And she asked me not to tell you, which was why I didn¡¯t


    dare to tell you¡­¡±


    Alondra thought, I don¡¯t know what Cecilia did wrong, but it doesn¡¯t make any difference. Anything that


    happens can be med on her anyway. I¡¯m just a weak, helpless, vulnerable girl. How can I be a


    match for her, who is so domineering and capricious?


    As Alondra expected, after receiving her second message, Hendry replied to her in a


    much nicer tone.


    Hendry replied: ¡°Enough. I¡¯m sure that your hands were tied. You had no choice but to do this for her.


    But you brought Kah pain after all. After Cecilia goes out of the


    training camp, I hope you can go and apologize to Kah.¡±


    After reading his message, Alondra was stunned. Her hands trembled, and she wanted


    to smash her phone to the ground.


    She thought, what the heck? Kah is involved as well?


    And to help Kah get even, Hendry even sent Cecilia to the training camp!


    Life in the training camp must be miserable. No wonder I haven¡¯t been able to reach


    Cecilia. Even Edith has no idea where Cecilia is.


    Alondra felt nervous and wary. She continued to think, Kah and Hendry are divorced


    already. Yet she still has so much influence over him.


    Hendry asked me and Cecilia to apologize to Kah. Why should we?


    Even though we said bad things about her at the earlier fashion event and made her look bad, we don¡¯t


    deserve to apologize to her in person.


    Kah defamed me in the first ce!


    Why shouldn¡¯t she be the one whoes and apologizes to me?


    Alondra¡¯s mind was a mess, and she was furious. However, she didn¡¯t dare to reveal her real emotions.


    She thought for a while before replying to Hendry.


    Alondra sent: ¡°I want to apologize to Kah in person as well, but you know how she treats me¡­ I¡¯m


    worried that if I show up in front of her again, she¡¯ll break my other leg¡­¡±


    She used such an excuse to refuse to apologize to Kah. Also, she was reminding Hendry subtly.


    Her leg was still injured, and Kah was to be med.


    Even if she had to apologize, Kah should apologize to her before that!


    Just as she expected, Hendry did not force her to apologize to Kah anymore. He just


    told her to take care of herself in the hospital. The rest could wait.


    Alondra stared at the message and sneered. She thought, will you still speak up for


    Kah after you see her intimate photos with Aryan?

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Chapter 86 Photos


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks After dealing with Alondra,


    Hendry put down his mobile phone, annoyed.


    Hendry did not think that Alondra was sincerely admitting her mistake, nor did he believe that Alondra


    could know the real reason why he was angry so quickly. Therefore,


    the only reason was that all of this was Alondra¡¯s silent probing.


    Hendry had never found that Alondra was actually so scheming.


    Alondra¡¯s text message showed that she pushed the me on Cecilia in a few words and


    that she appeared extremely innocent, but unfortunately, Cecilia was still foolishly


    thinking that Alondra was on her side.


    Hendry¡¯s eyes darkened. Many questions that he had never thought about before were


    now in front of him.


    It seemed that he really needed to evaluate the younger sister of his benefactor.


    Just as Hendry was thinking about the problem, he was caught off guard and


    identally bumped into the bookcase. He felt a clear pain in his abdomen.


    Hendry lifted his clothes and looked at the bruise on his abdomen. He could not help but take out his


    phone again.


    He took a picture of his injured abdomen and sent a private message to Kah with his


    alt ount.


    Hendry thought that there would be no reply like before, but he found that Kah actually replied to


    him!


    Although it was only a full stop in her message, it was enough to make him excited!


    Hendry felt as if he hade back to life and hurriedly stood up.


    Hendry sent another message: ¡°This kick was from Aryan.¡±


    At this moment, Kah was sitting on the sofa in Aryan¡¯s apartment, eating the fruit that Aryan had just


    washed and ying with her phone leisurely.


    Although Aryan asked Kah to help apply for the medicine, in fact, Aryan did not dare to bother


    Kah to do it. After all, Kah didn¡¯t know how to control her strength. Aryan was afraid that she


    would hurt him. So after bringing Kah to his apartment he


    called Tyree over.


    Gen Bogo


    Aryan and Tyree went to the bathroom to deal with the wound and bath. Kah had nothing to do and


    suddenly remembered that the official Twitter ount of the studio had not finished being


    authenticated.


    Kah logged into her Twitter ount and nned to ask about the progress, and she logged into her


    main ount. As soon as she clicked on it, Hendry¡¯s message popped up.


    Kah was curious. She clicked on it and took a look. After reading the message, she


    immediately fell silent.


    What did Hendry mean? Sending her a photo of his abs in broad daylight? Was he trying


    to harass her?


    Speaking of which, it was really ridiculous. During three years of marriage, she and Hendry had treated


    each other as strangers. They had never touched each other¡¯s bodies, let alone seen any naked


    photos of each other.


    Now they were divorced, but Hendry sent her a photo of his abdominal muscles, which


    was really ironic.


    After a while, Hendry sent another message.


    Kah looked down again and was immediately amused.


    It turned out that Hendry was not giving her a photo of his abdominal muscles, but


    Kah thought for a moment and shouted to Tyree in the bathroom.


    ¡°Take a photo of the injury on Aryan¡¯s back and send it to me.¡±


    Tyree was confused, but he still did it. Soon, Kah received the photo sent by Tyree.


    Aryan looked thin, but he usually worked out. His backlines were well¨Ctrained, so the photo taken by


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Tyree was not ugly. Aryan¡¯s broad back made people feel safe.


    Kah sent the photo to Hendry.


    Kah: ¡°Look what you have done.¡±


    Hendry, who received the photo, suddenly sat up straight, and his eyes became


    extremely sharp.


    This photo was clearly taken in the bathroom at home.


    It was just a photo of one¡¯s daily life, and Hendry could see that there were dirty clothes that Aryan had


    just changed in the photo.


    It had only been a few days since they divorced. Hendry wondered if the rtionship between Kah


    and Aryan had already progressed so much.


    At that moment, Hendry felt unspeakably ufortable and felt as though he had lost


    something of utmost importance.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Chapter 87 Home


    After Kah sent the photo, Hendry no longer sent any messages.


    Kah was very satisfied with this result. She didn¡¯t send more messages and blocked


    Hendry¡¯s alt ount. Then, she changed her ount and went to contact customer


    service to ask about the authentication progress.


    She quickly left the matter of Hendry contacting her behind, but she did not expect that


    Hendry was suffering because of the photo she sent.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Not long after, Aryan came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe with Tyree.


    ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting for a long time.¡± Aryan¡¯s wet hair was not dried. When his bangs were


    down, Aryan¡¯s temperament became much gentler.


    Kah could not help but take a few more nces at Tyree.


    However, Aryan noticed it and asked her with smiling eyes, ¡°Do I look good?¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes. ¡°Narcissistic.¡±


    Aryan was very happy. Seeing that Kah was eating fruits, he remembered that they had not eaten


    dinner yet. He immediately asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Have a meal with


    me?¡±


    Kah stood up and stretched. She said to Aryan, ¡°I ordered takeout for you. After you finish eating, go


    to bed early. As for me, ask your assistant to send me home. My brother just sent me a message and


    said that he has already prepared dinner and is waiting for me to go home to eat.¡±


    Aryan had wanted to spend more time with Kah, but he did not expect Zion to jump out and make


    trouble for him. He could not help but grit his teeth.


    ¡°Alright, since Zion wants you to go back, I won¡¯t keep you staying. Why don¡¯t you let me send you


    back? It¡¯s time to get off work. I can¡¯t always exploit my subordinate.¡±


    To stay with Kah for a while longer, Aryan could make up any excuse.


    Tyree secretly rolled his eyes. He knew that Aryan had never been so considerate before.


    But Kah did not ept it.


    Get Bogut


    ¡°You just finished applying for medicine and you¡¯re going to mess around again. You really don¡¯t take


    your body seriously, do you?¡±


    Being cared for by Kah in a different way, Aryan enjoyed it and was happy to be


    scolded.


    ¡°Just stay at home and let your assistant send me.


    Tyree immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off, Ms. Delgado.¡±


    What a joke. Tyree had been curious about what Kah¡¯s home looked like for a long


    time and wanted to see if she really lived in a castle as the rumors said.


    Tyree couldn¡¯t be happier when he had the chance to broaden his horizons.


    This time, Aryan finally didn¡¯t refute. He only sent Kah downstairs and watched Tyree take Kah


    away with his own eyes before turning to leave.


    All of this was recorded by a private detective using a camera and sent to Alondra.


    After Kah returned home, she waved goodbye to Tyree and told him to be safe on the


    way back before returning to her own home.


    Zion had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Kah return, he brought Roger and


    other servants out to wee her.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    Roger watched Kah and Zion grow up. Not long ago, Roger went back to his hometown, so he didn¡¯t


    see Kah go home. Today, he rushed back and saw the thinner Kah. His eyes gradually turned


    red.


    Roger did feel sorry for Kah.


    He sighed that the Lowery family had gone too far as they actually tortured Kah so


    badly,


    A trace of light shed through Roger¡¯s eyes. He thought that he would find a chance to get revenge


    for Kah.


    ¡°Roger!¡± Kah looked at Roger in surprise and gave him a hug.


    Roger hugged Kah happily and patted her on the back.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that youe home! Your parents will be very happy if they know that you have gone home.¡±


    As he spoke, Roger choked.


    Kah wanted to cry when she heard this. Zion changed the topic to prevent them from being sad.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good for a family reunion. Just cheer up.¡±

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter 88 A Camera


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, you are right. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. We are a family, and family doesn¡¯t have to be so polite to


    each other.¡±


    Losing his parents when he was young, Zion had to shoulder the Delgado family¡¯spany, so he was


    busy most of the time. Apart from being her brother¡¯s little. follower, Kah was basically raised by


    Roger.


    So in Kah¡¯s heart, Roger was like her grandfather, and she treated Roger as her family.


    At that moment, she intimately held Roger¡¯s arm and held Zion¡¯s hand, happily walking


    into the vi.


    Zion also looked at Kah with a smile. Just as he was about to say something, he seemed to sense


    something from the corner of his eye and his eyes suddenly became


    sharp.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing that Zion stopped, Kah also stopped and looked at Zion curiously.


    Zion shook his head and said softly, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I left a document int


    the car.


    ¡°You guys go home first. I¡¯lle back after I get the document.¡±


    Kah did not suspect anything and only urged Zion to hurry up before entering the vi with Roger.


    After they left, Zion said to the bodyguard beside him with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock, I just felt a sh. Someone must have slipped in. Go and deal with it.¡±


    The bodyguard captain looked serious and immediately understood.


    Not long after, the bodyguard captain returned with thetest camera and a mobile phone.


    asked him to keep an eye on Ms. Delgado. He has been


    detained by us. This is the evidence he secretly took.¡±


    Zion¡¯s face looked sullen. He thought, what bold bastards. They dared to follow to my door and even


    wanted to photograph my sister. They were really overestimating


    themselves!


    ¡°Check if he has any skeletons from his past and send him directly to prison.


    ¡°Also, send some people to Ms. Delgado¡¯s side. You didn¡¯t even notice that someone was following her.


    What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The bodyguard captain listened obediently and promised with a serious face, ¡°Sorry, sir. Things like


    that will never happen again!¡±


    Zion snorted. ¡°If it happens again, you don¡¯t have to be here.¡±


    Zion took the camera and phone from the bodyguard captain, turned around, and walked in the


    direction of the living room.


    The bodyguard captain looked serious and called his subordinates for a meeting to


    inform them to be alert.


    Kah knew nothing about this. She saw Zioning in from outside. He was not holding a document,


    but a camera.


    Kah could not help but be curious. ¡°Zion, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to get document? Why


    have you been gone for so long? Where is your document?¡±


    Zion lied without a change in expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t find it after searching for a while. Perhaps I left it in


    thepany and didn¡¯t bring it back.¡±


    As Zion spoke, he handed the camera and phone to Roger and said calmly, ¡°As for this camera, it¡¯s the


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    for him.¡®


    Kah still felt strange. ¡°It¡¯s a new camera. Don¡¯t you have a camera bag?¡±


    Zion¡¯s heart beat faster by two seconds. Before he could think of a new excuse, Roger


    helped him out in time.


    ¡°There is a camera bag, but I put it in the room. I left this camera in the garden. In the afternoon, I was


    taking pictures in the garden. Later, I remembered that you wereing back, so I forgot the camera.¡±


    As Roger spoke, he winked at Zion.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, did you pick up this camera in the garden?¡±


    Zion yed along. ¡°Yes, I found it on the bench in the garden.¡±


    Kah looked at the two of them and nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡±


    She felt Roger¡¯s and Zion¡¯s nervousness, so she did not continue to ask. It was only a


    camera anyway.


    ¡°Alright, how long do we have to wait? I am hungry. When can we have dinner?¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 89 tterer


    The dining table was filled with dishes that Kah liked to eat.


    Kah was perfectly satisfied as she finished the dinner and sat at the table, rubbing


    her stomach in a daze.


    Roger was happy to see her like this. He stood up and said, ¡°Eating too much can be a burden to your


    body. I¡¯ll go find some digestive tablets for you, Ms. Delgado.¡±


    Kah was a little embarrassed. ¡°Roger, I only ate digestive tablets when I was young.¡±


    ¡°You are still young now,¡± Roger said happily.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Kah pouted and thought to herself that she was not young. She had been married and


    divorced.


    She was no longer the child of the past.


    But in the eyes of the elders, perhaps she would always be a child.


    The feeling of being cared for by the elders was really good. Kah did not hesitate anymore and said


    sweetly, ¡°Roger, you are so good.¡±


    Roger was even happier. He found Kah a digestive tablet and was busy preparing


    fruits for her.


    Zion sat on the side drinking coffee. When he saw this scene, the corners of his lips. curled up


    and he turned to Kah. ¡°tterer.¡±


    Kah snorted. ¡°But you like to listen to it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zion¡¯s hand paused.


    Kah immediately rushed over. ¡°Zion, you are the best brother in the world.¡±


    Zion couldn¡¯t help but the corners of his lips curved up. He suppressed his joy and said to Kah, ¡°I¡¯ll


    give you three times this month¡¯s allowance.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    There was no need for that. She was not short of money.


    However, Kah did not refuse. She enjoyed the happy time with her loved ones by her


    side and did not want to move.


    Only then did Zion talk to her about something else, ¡°How do you n to spend your birthday?¡±


    After eating, Kah was a little sleepy and said in a daze, ¡°Whatever. As long as you


    don¡¯t make it too grand, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Zion frowned. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You are my only sister. Now that you have finally returned home, how


    can you keep such a low profile?¡±


    Kah came back to her senses. She knew that Zion Irad always doted on her and that he always


    wanted to give her the best.


    Thus, she acted like a spoiled child and said, ¡°I just want to have a wonderful birthday with my family


    and friends. As for the outsiders, I don¡¯t even want to waste my time


    with them.¡±


    Zion still frowned and seemed unsatisfied.


    Kah said, ¡°Zion, do you know how to keep a low profile? The re of publicity after my return might


    make me be targeted. Isn¡¯t this not worth it?¡±


    Zion recalled what had just happened and he became sullener.


    It wasn¡¯t perhaps. He knew that Kah had already been targeted.


    Thinking about this, Zion thought that Kah¡¯s words made sense. Kah had just returned home, so


    there was no need to be too high¨Cprofile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hold a party for you at home. You can invite some friends to our house to have. fun. Is that


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Just hold it at home. You don¡¯t have to be too extravagant.¡± Kah nodded.


    Roger came out with a digest tablet. He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were a little.


    cold.


    He had just finished looking at the photos in the camera and the mobile phone used formunication


    had also been deciphered. Roger found the chat record of the person behind the scenes and confirmed


    the person¡¯s identity.


    It was really ridiculous that an illegitimate daughter dared to hire someone to keep an


    eye on Ms. Delgado.


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you. Leave everything to me. I guarantee that everyone will be satisfied.¡±


    Roger said to Kah with a smile.


    Kah trusted Roger¡¯s ability and immediately nodded happily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Roger!¡±


    Roger and Zion looked at each other. Roger gave Zion a certain look.


    Zion paused and softened his tone. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Chapter 90 Before Birthday

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    It was less than two days from Kah¡¯s birthday.


    Roger and the servants had been busy making preparations. In the vi, there would be


    packages every day. Some were decorations, and some were other things for parties.


    The Delgado family was all excited. Even Aryan always ran to the vi for no reason.


    He and Roger were always mysterious. Nobody knew what they were plotting.


    The news of Kah returning home did not spread out. Only a few friends who were


    close to her learned of the news and rushed over to see Kah. They all wanted to make sure Kah


    was alright..


    Kah was scolded by many friends for being heartless. She did not take it to heart at


    all because she knew that her friends were worried about her and did not really me.


    her.


    After experiencing the hypocrisy of the Lowery family, Kah felt that she hade


    back to life when she truly felt her friends¡® concerns.


    What would she need true love and marriage? Wasn¡¯t it good enough living as a rich youngdy?


    Over the past two days, Kah had also received quite many gifts. They were precious


    and couldn¡¯t be bought on the market. Her friends chose the gifts very carefully.


    Zion was the most exaggerated. He changed the official website and logo of all the branches to a


    wake¨Cup mark. He also bought the entire city¡¯s LED disy screen and


    gave Kah a birthday blessing.


    He also bought a lot of hot searches and advertisements online, trying to share Kah¡¯s birthday with


    the entire world.


    Basically, anyone who went online knew that Zion¡¯s sister was going to celebrate her


    birthday.


    Many people were jealous. They all knew that Kah was going to hold a grand birthday party. It was


    as if she was a princess.


    In addition to this, Zion also posted a gift online every day. It was not particrly


    Get B


    expensive jewelry, but luxury cars and vis. Even the inds and private nes were being selected.


    The value of this gift made theizens speechless.


    At the same time as Zion showed the photos, he also asked theizens for advice. For example, ¡°Will


    Kah like this? Kah scolded me for being extravagant today. Do you have any other choices? I


    found the gift I wanted again. Will she like it?¡±


    There were endless methods to show off, causing a bunch ofizens toment


    below, telling him to stop doing it. If he continued to show off, everyone would be


    jealous to death on the Inte.


    Kah was speechless. She warned her brother several times not to be so high¨Cprofile. Zion promised


    to be good every time. When he turned back, he would go online toin, which made Kah


    annoyed.


    Thanks to Zion, others followed him and shared gifts in advance. Then, they mentioned Kah on the


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ount she used a long time ago and asked her if she liked it or not.


    Therefore,izens truly saw what a wealthy family was.


    The information was all over the Inte, and Alondra inevitably knew it.


    Alondra was so envious. Even if she was now a rich and beautiful woman, the Galvan family could not


    bepared to the real rich and powerful Delgado family.


    The Delgado family had experienced several generations of umtion and had a deep foundation.


    As for the connections and wealth, all the families were no match for the Delgado family in San


    Francisco. It could be said that Kay was the woman Alondra envied the most in her life.


    Unfortunately, Alondra was not as lucky as Kay. Since birth, Kay had won over everyone. The only


    thing Alondra could do was hold onto the happiness in front of her and never let the Lowery family give


    up on her.


    After a few days of rest, her legs were already in the process of recovery.


    Every day in the hospital, other than being envious of Kay online, the only thing she could do was


    contact the private detective and ask him to speed up the filming of Kah and the other men¡¯s affair.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter 91 y the Role


    Kah and Kay.


    Though their names were quite simr, the difference between their living situation


    was like that between heaven and earth.


    Kay had been raised with love by others since she was young, but Kah could not even find a rtive


    to stand up for her.


    Kay had countless assets and was doted on by the whole world, but Kah was the abandoned wife of


    a wealthy family. Other than seducing men, she had no other means of making a living.


    But even if Kah ended up miserable, Alondra could not tolerate her.


    Because she could clearly feel Kah¡¯s threat to her.


    If Kah was really with Aryan, she would definitelye back to the Galvan family to fight for the


    inheritance with Alondra. And if Kah did not choose to be with Aryan, her existence would deeply


    affect Hendry. For Alondra, Kah waspletely a threat.


    Therefore, before Kah became strong enough, Alondra nned to destroy herpletely, leaving


    her no room to live. And Kah could only choose to die.


    Alondra was quite anxious. Alondra sent another message to the private detective, but he did not reply.


    She could not help but call the private detective.


    In the Delgado¡¯s home.


    Roger was instructing the servants to rearrange the living room when he heard the phone ring in his


    pocket.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He took out the phone to take a look and immediately realized that it was from the illegitimate daughter.


    His expression turned cold.


    ¡°You guys set up the vase. I¡¯m going to answer it.¡±


    Roger took his phone and slipped away.


    No one knew that Roger was actually a super genius. He had learned hacking techniques


    and had helped Mike deal with manypetitors


    Roger himself made a small voice change program, which could change the tone when answering the


    phone, making him perfectly disguised as anyone he wanted to be.


    He answered the phone. He imitated the private detective¡¯s tone and answered the


    phone.


    ¡°I am on it. What is it?¡±


    He said impatiently, and his voice was no different from that detective¡¯s. It did not arouse Alondra¡¯s


    suspicion at all.


    ¡°It has been so many days. What did you find? I gave you so much money, not for you to brush me off!¡±


    Obviously, Alondra was very dissatisfied with his work.


    In the past few days, other than reporting to her who Kah had gone to meet, he had not taken any


    useful photos.


    She had spent so much money, but she had never been able to get the goods on Kah. So how could


    she not be agitated?


    Roger paused, then pretended to be angry. ¡°Her private life is so clean. What can I shoot? If you are


    not satisfied, trace her yourself! Do you know how difficult it is for me. to trace her? I was almost found


    by her several times. I am pissed off!¡±


    This private detective did not have a good rtionship with Alondra. The reason why he worked for her


    was because of her mother. Although Alondra was anxious, she could not offend him at this time.


    Therefore, even though she was furious, Alondra could only calm herself down.


    ¡°Sorry, I was too impatient just now. I know that you have worked hard, but can you pay more attention


    to it? I am really in a hurry.¡±


    Roger calmly drank a mouthful of coffee and cleared his throat before saying, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t make a


    mistake, it¡¯s useless for me to pay more attention to her. Alright, I heard that it will be the birthday


    banquet of the eldest daughter of the Delgado family in a few days. When the timees, Aryan will


    definitely bring Kah to the Delgado family to attend the banquet. Perhaps there will be a chance that


    day.¡±


    Alondra¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    ¡°Really? Aryan can actually attend the birthday banquet of the Delgado family?¡±


    ¡°Of course. He is Zion¡¯s right¨Chand man. They have a pretty good rtionship, right? I have captured


    him entering the Delgado¡¯s house. Aryan knows what he should do.¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Chapter 92 A n


    Alondra heard the private detective¡¯s words, and a trace of greed shed in Alondra¡¯s


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    eyes.


    If it was possible, she also wanted to make friends with the Delgado family. That was a more prominent


    family than the Lowery family and also a truly top family. It was said that the servants of the Delgado


    family were more knowledgeable than others, and the bodyguards were powerful.


    Damn it! How could a bastard like Aryan have such good luck?


    He was just a weathercock and an artful person. It must be his rney that deceived the Delgado


    family.


    ¡°Pay attention to Aryan. As the second son of the Galvan family, he helped the Delgado family. He¡¯s


    such a betrayer. I will think of a way to get him away from that position. I have to discuss it with my


    mother when I go back.¡±


    Because the private detective and her mother were old acquaintances, Alondra knew a


    lot about them. So she did not hide it.


    Roger frowned slightly, disgusted by the greed of the mother and daughter. But he pretended to say,


    ¡°Whatever. But my advice is to stay put. Unless you have any chips in your hand, I advise you not to


    provoke Aryan.¡±


    ¡°You are right. He is mad. He hurts anyone he sees!¡±


    Perhaps because she was too bored in the hospital, Alondra actually chatted with the


    detective.


    If they continued to talk, Roger was afraid that he would be exposed. He quickly found a reason to


    hang up the phone and turned to talk to Zion about how to use this


    opportunity to defeat Alondra.


    It was the weekend. Zion did not go to work. He sat in the back garden and read


    documents at leisure.


    Seeing Roger walk over with a serious expression, he quickly sat up straight.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cet Boy


    Roger told Zion about the call he had just received,


    Zion frowned. ¡°Why is she in such a hurry to get a picture of Kah and Aryan?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is used to fight against someone.¡±


    In the distance, a familiar voice came. It was Aryan whom Alondra had mentioned just


    now.


    He smiled and approached Roger and Zion, but there was no smile in his eyes. Instead, he exuded


    coldness.


    ¡°When did you stand there?¡± Zion nced at him.


    ¡°I was there from the beginning. Kah said that she wanted to find some inspiration. for designing, so


    I picked flowers for her in the garden.¡±


    As he spoke, he waved the flowers in his hand. It was the champagne rose that Roger had specially


    sent someone to transnt not long ago.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, you¡­¡±


    Roger stared at the flowers in Aryan¡¯s hand, so angry that his beard trembled slightly.


    Aryan walked forward and stuffed the roses into Roger¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. Isn¡¯t it just a


    few flowers? Look at how stingy you are. I only picked them for


    Kah.¡±


    Roger was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak, but Zion didn¡¯t care about these flowers.


    Zion said, ¡°Then you already know what was going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can roughly guess. Alondra is just like her mother. She¡¯s an idiot and only knows


    little tricks,¡± Aryan said in a disdainful tone.


    However, Zion red at him. ¡°You mean my sister was bullied by an idiot like Alondra for three years?


    Are you saying that she is dumber than Alondra?¡±


    Aryan was speechless. What was Zion thinking about? That was not what Aryan meant! Zion was


    really a great brother.


    Aryan always came to the Delgado¡¯s house these days. That was right. He secretly loved Kah. That


    was right. But what was wrong with that?


    Did Zion have to be wary of him like a thief?


    Aryan hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Zion¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure.


    ¡°Kah was bullied because she was kind. In addition, she was deceived by that jerk


    Hendry, so she was not in the mood to fight back. Otherwise, how could she let Alondra bully her until


    now?¡±

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Aryan said a lot of good words, and Zion felt better.


    He turned to Aryan and said, ¡°Since you know Alondra so well, what do you think we


    should do to fight back?¡±


    Aryan revealed a faint smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to use any profound methods to deal with


    someone like her. You just need to treat her like what she did to you.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take advantage of the chance and let Kah deal with Alondra? In that case, Alondra


    will be so shameful, and everyone willugh at her.¡±


    For someone like Alondra who valued her background and fame, making her embarrassed and lose


    her self¨Cesteem and pride was the most fatal punishment.


    Zion thought about it carefully and felt that it would be more enjoyable to let his sister


    deal with Alondra.


    He immediately nodded, indicating that he agreed with this n.


    Roger also nodded. He would not object as long as the n was good for Kah.


    This matter was settled. The three of them discussed the n carefully, which made.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Aryan so happy that he could not even stop.


    Zion nced at him coldly and snorted, ¡°It¡¯s just an act. You need to be careful.¡±


    After receiving Zion¡¯s warning gaze, Aryan hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    In the next two days, the three of them continued to act as if nothing had happened. And the birthday


    party came.


    Two days ago, Kah was busy with a meeting with a self¨Ccreated studio abroad. Because of the time


    difference, Kah decided to adapt herself to the client. So in the middle of the night, she was still busy


    with her work.


    She was so tired that she could not get up on time on her birthday.


    The servants of the Delgado family were very tactful. No one disturbed her. They just let Kah sleep


    for as long as she wanted.


    When she washed up and changed her clothes, she went downstairs and found that there were already


    many guests in the house.


    Andy had already arrived and was chatting with the others. When Andy saw Kah, Andy couldn¡¯t help


    but wave at Kah.


    Kah walked over with a smile.


    ¡°Hi, Andy.¡±


    ¡°Look at how beautiful you are. People who don¡¯t know you will think that you are 18 years old.¡±


    Andy couldn¡¯t help but pinch Kah¡¯s cheek and tease Kah.


    The others alsoughed and said a few nice words.


    Kah thanked them. She thought that there was no need for her to y it cool in front


    of them.


    The


    group of people greeted Kah, and Roger came over to help Kah out. He took


    Kah to have breakfast, and after eating, he led Kah to do the styling. The schedule


    was quite full.


    Kah yawned again and rubbed her eyes. Just as she was about to ask someone to pour her a cup of


    water, someone handed a bottle of water to her.


    Kah nced at the person and found that it was Aryan.


    She did not care. Kah blinked and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Aryan stared at Kah without blinking. He looked a bit shy.


    Kah had always been very good¨Clooking. Whether she had exquisite makeup or not,


    she was beautiful. She could hold different styles.


    Aryan felt that Kah was the most beautiful when she was domineering.


    But today, when Aryan saw Kah¡¯s outfit, he felt that she was elegant and noble. There was also a


    hint ofziness. It made Kah even more attractive.


    ¡°You look so beautiful today!¡± Aryan could not help but praise.


    Kah was not as happy as Aryan imagined. Instead, Kah asked, ¡°When am I not


    good¨Clooking?¡±


    Aryan was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. He just exined, ¡°You¡¯re always beautiful. But today,


    you look really charming.¡±


    Kah frowned and stared at Aryan seriously. Just as she was looking at Aryan, she suddenly burst


    outughing.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Chapter 94 Being Angry at Kah


    ¡°I like your words.¡±


    After Kah finished speaking, shezily leaned back into her chair.


    Aryan took a deep breath and felt that his reaction was a bit strange today.


    Everyone said that he was a yboy who attracted countless girls. But only he knew that the only


    woman he had ever loved from the beginning to the end was the person in


    front of him.


    He pretended to be a yboy because he wanted to cover up his frustration.


    The only person Aryan loved had married someone else, causing him to lose all desire for love and


    marriage. That was why he didn¡¯t care who would be his wife. After all, it would never be Kah.


    But in fact, that was just self¨Cdeception.


    The real truth was that he couldn¡¯t ept anyone to be his wife except her.


    Aryan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips. He was so nervous that


    he didn¡¯t know what he could say or do.


    ¡°Well¡­ After your birthday party, I want to talk to you in private. Is that okay?¡±


    Kah nced at him in surprise. She didn¡¯t feel anything wrong, just nodding.


    ¡°I think so. It shouldn¡¯t be long, right?¡±


    Aryan shook his head and said softly, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be long.¡±


    It was just a confession, so he thought that it wouldn¡¯t take long to make things clear.


    At this moment, he felt like he was in a daze.


    Kah agreed. Her makeup was done, and she was going to change her clothes.


    It was not suitable for Aryan to stay, so he left first.


    When Kah changed her clothes and went out, Aryan was no longer in the lounge.


    Instead, Andy was there.


    Andy took out a delicate wooden box and handed it to Kah.


    Kah was stunned for a moment before she took it and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it and take a look?¡± Andy smiled.


    Only then did Kah try to open the box slowly. The moment she saw the thing inside


    the box, she was stunned.


    ¡°Wow¡­ So many gems. They must cost a lot, right?¡±


    Even someone like Kah who was rich was shocked by the gems.


    Andy smiled and casually waved her hand. ¡°My sister asked me to send it over to thank


    you. I gave one of the gifts to her. She really likes it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so precious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not worth much.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kah was speechless.


    Andy continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know it, right? My sister has been dating a boyfriend.


    recently. That man is super rich. He has nothing else but a pile of gemstones. Our house is almost


    upied with gems.¡±


    Kahi said, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    Kah gritted her teeth. Seeing this, Andy found it funny.


    Kah had been unting her wealth in front of Andy many times. Kah had never


    shown such an expression.


    With a grudge against the rich, Kah epted the gift. She said to Andy, ¡°When will you introduce


    your sister to me?¡±


    Kah would never let go of such a polite and rich female. It was a potential customer!


    Andy was also very happy. ¡°Okay, my sister said that she wanted to see you.


    that you were not used to seeing strangers, so I refused.¡±


    I was afraid


    Kah knew that Andy was considerate, so Kah smiled sweetly at Andy.


    Kah hugged Andy¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Dear Andy, I love you the most!¡±


    At this moment, someone was standing outside the lounge and was about toe in to ask Kah to


    entertain the guests. It was Zion. He found that what Kah had said was


    familiar.


    Kah had said those words to him before! And now, Kah said the same things to another person.


    How could Kah do this?


    Zion was so angry at Kah!

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter 95 Shocked


    Zion took a deep breath at the door and forced himself to calm down before pushing the door and


    walking in.


    Kah acted like a spoiled child. He wanted to know who Kah was talking to.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Andy¡¯s handsome face and bright eyes.


    To be honest, Andy¡¯s appearance was not exquisite and beautiful. She was notparable to Kah,


    but Andy was also very impressive. And Andy looked elegant. It made people feel veryfortable.


    Even though this was the first time they met, Zion had a good feeling for Andy.


    ¡°Zion, you¡¯re here!¡± Kah turned around and saw her brother. She immediately became excited and


    pulled Andy¡¯s hand toe over to Zion. ¡°Zion, this is Andy. She is a very good person. She has


    helped me a lot in the past three years.¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Zion was a bit moved.


    In the past three years, Kah had never contacted Zion. Zion wanted to help Kah several times.


    Fortunately, Andy helped Kah. Kah couldin to Andy when Kah was in a bad mood.


    Even though Andy didn¡¯t help much, Zion felt very grateful.


    He immediately let go of his prejudice and solemnly extended his hand toward Andy.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Sherwood. I am Zion, Kah¡¯s older brother.¡±


    Zion paused for a while and added, ¡°Ms. Sherwood, thank you for taking care of my


    sister.¡±


    Zion¡¯s self¨Cintroduction made Andy widen her eyes.


    Andy had thought that Kah¡¯s home was too luxurious. Later, she saw that the friends. who greeted


    Kah were all very famous. Andy was wondering about Kah¡¯s family background. It was only when


    she saw Zion that she understood.


    It turned out that Kah was thedy of the Delgado family, Kay Delgado!


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Andy was simply stunned.


    Andy had always felt that Kah was a pitiful girl. But now, Kah suddenly became a


    member of a super¨Crich family, and her family all doted on her. It was really a surprise. Andy was so


    shocked that she was almost lost for words.


    Therefore, Kah was not only the famous designer Le, but also the little Princess of the Delgado


    family.


    If this news were to spread, Hendry and his family would definitely regret it!


    ¡°Andy?¡± Andy covered her mouth in surprise, and she didn¡¯t respond. Seeing this, Kah came to


    touch Andy¡¯s arms.


    Kah thought that Andy was really cute. Kah did not expect that her brother, who was always


    indifferent, would smile when he saw Andy¡¯s reaction.


    This was a big improvement for Zion.


    Andy finally came back to her senses and smiled a little awkwardly. She reached out and gently shook


    Zion¡¯s hand. Then she quickly let go.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s a bit impolite. I didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s just that I was so shocked.¡±


    Zion showed a gentle smile, indicating that he didn¡¯t mind. He said, ¡°Ms. Sherwood, you don¡¯t have to


    worry about what happened just now.¡±


    Zion behaved in a good manner, and he was so handsome. So it was hard for girls to not


    blush.


    Andy felt her cheeks a bit hot, and she didn¡¯t know if it was because she was shy or too embarrassed.


    So she quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t help Kah much. On the contrary, she often brought me gifts. I really like


    her.¡±


    Zion¡¯s gaze swept over Andy¡¯s face. Then he smiled, ¡°I can see that you two have a good.


    rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Andyughed foolishly.


    Zion couldn¡¯t help butugh. He originally felt a little jealous, but now he didn¡¯t mind at


    all.


    This was really not easy for him since he cared about his sister so much.


    Kah, who was hearing the conversation between the two, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smirk.


    She knew that if the two of them met, something unexpected would happen!

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter 96 Interested


    Andy was different from other people who wanted to build a rtionship with the Delgado family.


    People could know what she was thinking through her eyes.


    She wasn¡¯t a sophisticated person. She didn¡¯t want to get anything from Kah.


    Because of this, Zion thought highly of her.


    Zion was a bit interested in Andy, but only a little bit.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    After exchanging a few words with Andy, Zion remembered something important and turned to look at


    Kah.


    ¡°Are you ready? There are a lot of guests outside. You have to go out and entertain them. You should


    at least greet them, right?¡±


    After listening to this, Kah wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    She had been full of high spirits before. But after being doted on for a few days, Kah wanted to be a


    Zion knew that she was just acting like a spoiled child. Clearly, Kah worked harder


    than anyone else at work.


    Zion reached out and rubbed her hair. Just as he wanted to say something, he was


    pushed away by Kah.


    ¡°I just got a hairstyle. Zion, don¡¯t ruin it.¡±


    Kah pouted andined. It was not easy to get it done. If it was messed up, it would cost her a


    lot of time again. It would be a waste of time.


    Zion was a little embarrassed. Andyforted Kah and helped Kah fix her hair.


    Andy said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s still as good¨Clooking as before. Rx.¡±


    Kah snorted and nced at Zion. Then, she chose to hold Andy¡¯s arm and smiled, ¡°Then, can you


    apany me to greet the guests? I¡¯ll introduce them to you.¡±


    Andy did not refuse. Andy often lost control when she saw the cute Kah. Andy could


    onlypromise.


    ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Kah nced at Zion proudly and left with Andy.


    Watching the two of them leave intimately, Zion shook his head helplessly.


    He felt that he was like Andy. When facing Kah, they bothpromised.


    At this moment, Roger suddenly appeared and coughed at the empty lounge.


    Zion turned around. The gentle expression on his face disappeared, leaving only


    indifference.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, Ms. Sherwood is really a good person. She even took the initiative to help me. She is a


    very warm¨Chearted child. If you are interested in her, maybe you can take


    this opportunity to get to know more about her.¡±


    Zion nced at Roger indifferently and said, ¡°Who said I am interested in her?¡±


    Roger paused. ¡°Mr. Delgado, even if you are really interested in her, it is not shameful.¡±


    Although Kah had an unsessful marriage before, at least she had tried hard. She would not feel


    regretful.


    However, Zion didn¡¯t have any rtionships before. It was a great pity.


    Roger even felt that something must be wrong with Zion. Otherwise, how could Zion


    have no desire for love?


    It was really hard to understand.


    Seeing that Roger was getting more and more excited as he spoke, Zion couldn¡¯t help. but re at


    Roger.


    Zion didn¡¯t want to continue this topic at all, so he forcefully changed the topic.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te to find me for these boring things, did you?¡±


    Roger thought to himself that this wasn¡¯t boring at all. It was obviously a life event.


    However, when Roger met Zion¡¯s murderous gaze, Roger replied, ¡°Of course not. I have other matters


    to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zion asked.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado doesn¡¯t hold a big birthday party, but the news is spread widely.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 97 Gifts


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    Zion¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Who cares about their gifts? Throw them out!¡±


    Zion was furious. Hendry did not treat Kah well. Now they had been divorced. How shameless of


    Hendry to curry favor with him.


    What an ungrateful man! Zion didn¡¯t want to look at him even for a second.


    ¡°But the man from the Lowery family said that the gifts were meant for an apology. They were sorry for


    being rude to you at the bar, so they sent the gifts to apologize.¡±


    ¡°So what? Should I ept his apology? Do you know how bad his friend scolded Kah?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Zion was angry and told Roger about what happened that day.


    Roger¡¯s face also became ugly.


    ¡°Hendry is indeed heartless! How dare he stille to us? I will tell him to leave now!¡±


    Roger was about to leave when he was stopped by Zion.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, do you have any other instructions?¡±


    ¡°What kind of gifts did they send?¡±


    ¡°Quite expensive gifts. One is an authentic painting and the other is a jewelry collection. The total


    value is estimated to be around 1.5 million dors.¡±


    Zion sneered, ¡°They are quite willing to spend money.¡±


    However, how could Hendry be so generous to him now while so stingy to Kah before?


    It could only show that Hendry didn¡¯t take Kah seriously.


    Zion sneered in his heart and ordered Roger, ¡°Go to the warehouse and pick something to return to


    the man from the Lowery family. You tell him that they¡¯ve made an enemy, so don¡¯t think about making


    peace. As for the gifts, we don¡¯t want them!¡±


    After saying that, Zion turned around and left.


    Roger looked at Zion¡¯s back and sighed.


    Although Zion had said those words, he wanted to protect Kah from being looked down. Zion


    refused the gifts, but he still told Roger to give something to the man from the Lowery family in


    case they would make a big deal of it.


    Chapter 97 Gifts


    Roger thought to himself, Mr. Delgado loves Ms. Delgado the most. I hope he will marry a


    magnanimous woman who won¡¯t be jealous of Ms. Delgado in the future. Then the Delgado family


    will treat her well too.


    Then Roger prepared something as Zion ordered. However, when he came out, Roger found that the


    man did not wait in the garden but went straight into the living room.


    Moreover, he greeted a bunch of guests and even showed off the gifts.


    Seeing the smug expression on the man¡¯s face, Roger felt like twisting his head off.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery personally selected these gifts to apologize to Mr. Delgado and Mr. Galvan.¡±


    The guests looked at each other, and someone asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t the gifts for Ms. Delgado?


    What does it to do with Mr. Delgado and Mr. Galvan?¡±


    The man smiled, ¡°Mr. Lowery saw Mr. Delgado and Mr. Galvan fighting for a woman in the bar


    several days ago. The woman was Mr. Lowery¡¯s ex¨Cwife. So Mr. Lowery¡¯s friend made some jokes.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to offend the two gentlemen.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado even beat Mr. Lowery. The other day, Mr. Galvan argued with Mr. Lowery because of this


    woman again, which injured Mr. Lowery and he was directly sent to the hospital.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery reflected himself afterward. Since the woman is already his ex¨Cwife, his friend should not


    <pment. The two gentlemen had fair reason to be mad. So Mr. Lowery sent me to apologize.¡±

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Chapter 98 An Evil Idea


    The guests murmured in the living room.


    ¡°Is that true? Do Aryan and Zion both take a fancy to Hendry¡¯s ex¨Cwife? Is it a joke?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like a joke based on the man¡¯s description. It is most likely that it actually


    happened.¡±


    ¡°What a shameless woman Hendry¡¯s ex¨Cwife is! She hooked up with all three of them!¡±


    ¡°And even the experienced Mr. Galvan was bewitched by that woman and fought with Hendry for


    her!¡±


    ¡°What kind of a woman is she? How could she attract both Mr. Galvan and Mr. Delgado?¡±


    ¡°I thought Zion would be different. He never flirts. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the same. There is


    indeed no good man in the world.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed!¡±


    Of the guests who came today, apart from a few being Kah¡¯s best friends, most of them were Zion¡¯s


    business partners or clients.


    They did not know that Kah was indeed Kay, and they had never seen Kah before, so they


    thought that Kay and Kah were two different people.


    The Delgado family never thought of throwing a big party for Kah¡¯s birthday. These people came to


    visit with gifts themselves. It would be improper for Zion to drive them out, so he let them sit in the living


    room to eat and chat. He wasn¡¯t intended to cater to them.


    However, he did not expect that the man from the Lowery Group would make such a move.


    Those who felt that they had been treated coldly would take advantage of this opportunity to spread the


    news. On one hand, it would embarrass the Delgado family and Aryan, and on the other hand, it would


    teach Kah a lesson.


    So Kah would know that some men were beyond her reach and behave herself.


    In fact, the man here was not to apologize, but to defame Aryan and Zion and to warn Kah.


    Obviously, such an evil idea wase up with by Rayan.


    At this moment, Rayan was waiting for his man toe back with good news. He did not know that he


    had messed up everything.


    He still thought he was helping his friend and giving the Delgado family a lesson.


    Roger was angry when seeing this not far away.


    Chapter 98 Ar. Evil Idea


    He immediately called bodyguards to drive them away.


    Those that had spoken ill of the Delgado family were all driven out and would never have the chance of


    cooperation again.


    The Delgado family was never a pushover.


    Many guests were shocked and shut their mouths, afraid that they would be caught, too.


    As for those who were chased out, it was toote to regret.


    They hade to curry favor, so there was no need to offend the Delgado family. Without the support


    of Kayson Consortium, much of their business would be hobbled, which would no doubt cause a big


    loss for them.


    Only the man from the Lowery Group was pleased. Although he was kicked out, hepleted the task.


    He deliberately went up to chat with those evicted guests in front of Roger.


    ¡°Is this Mr. Arthur? I am from the Lowery Group, and we want to cooperate with you on a project


    recently. How do you think?¡±


    ¡°Tommy, would you like to have a drinkter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery will be very d to see you!¡±


    11


    Roger watched the man asking for everyone¡¯s contact information. After having them all, he finally left


    in satisfaction.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Chapter 99 She Looks Cute


    Roger sneered, ¡°Bah, what the hell?¡±


    He was so angry that he immediately reported it to Zion.


    Zion and Aryan were discussing the surprise to Kah at night. When they heard Roger¡¯s words, their


    faces instantly darkened.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone inform me about what happened just now?¡±


    Aryan was also mad. ¡°What a snorty bastard! He came to embarrass us on purpose!¡±


    If Kah knew that Hendry deliberately spread those rumors just to ruin her reputation, she would be


    heartbroken!


    Whatever Aryan could think of, Zion could, too.


    Zion had thought about not destroying the Lowery Group, but now it seemed that he had to y tough.


    In that case, he did not need to care about fairness or whether Kah would be sad about it.


    He had to punish Hendry!


    This kind of cruel and unscrupulous person should never exist in the world!


    Seeing Zion¡¯s terrifying face, Roger and Aryan looked at each other and saw the worry in each other¡¯s


    eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯ll hold a meeting as soon as the birthday party is over!¡±


    He swore he would let the Lowery Group regret what they had done!


    Aryan¡¯s face was also gloomy. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then Zion tidied up his clothes and walked to the living room with Aryan.


    No matter what, they had to rify the fact. Otherwise, it would affect Kah¡¯s reputation.


    However, when Zion and Aryan rushed to the living room, they found that the atmosphere there was


    strange.


    Andy stood on the stage that had just been set up and scolded the guests with a dark face.


    ¡°Do you believe whatever others say? Are you all stupid?


    ¡°Hendry cheated with Alondra and abandoned Kah. Now, even Le has refused to cooperate with


    the Lowery Group. Can¡¯t you see the truth?


    Chapter 99 She Looks Cute


    ¡°What did Kah do? She did nothing! They are already divorced. Why wasn¡¯t she allowed to go to the


    bar and meet new friends?


    ¡°She¡¯s just hanging out with Zion and Aryan! Howe that bes her guilty?¡±


    People were all listening, and no one dare to say a word.


    ¡°Today is Ms. Delgado¡¯s birthday. Instead of sending her blessings, you are instigated to spread


    rumors. Some people even speak ill in front of the host!


    ¡°May I ask why on earth are you rushing here? No one invited you! You are here to beg for


    cooperation! Do you feel honored that the Delgado family didn¡¯t drive you out?


    ¡°You all disgusted me!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After Andy¡¯s speech, there was actually some apuse. Many people felt that Andy had spoken out


    their thoughts.


    Seeing people interacting with her, Andy immediately became happy.


    She waved at the guests below. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Zion¡¯s cold face softened, and his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    Aryan alsoughed.


    ¡°Who is she? She looks cute.¡±


    Just as Aryan finished speaking, he felt Zion cast a cold gaze at him.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Chapter 100 A Reversal


    Aryan was confused.


    Roger exined, ¡°That is Andy, a friend of Ms. Delgado.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado is very fond of her.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Aryan was still in confusion.


    Roger stared at him. What a dork! No wonder Ms. Delgado doesn¡¯t like him!


    At this moment, Zion went up to the stage. People became quiet.


    Zion said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am Zion.


    ¡°I swear that there is no improper rtionship between me and Hendry¡¯s ex¨Cwife.


    ¡°I admire Kah. As a woman, she dared to propose a divorce after being treated unfairly. She


    didn¡¯t even ask for a cent from the Lowery family.


    ¡°Any baseless spection is uneptable to such a woman.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you misunderstand me. After all, I am a man. It doesn¡¯t hurt me much to be


    gossiped about. But to a woman who has just divorced, those rumors may be fatal to her!


    ¡°My sister is also her age. Please think about it. If it¡¯s your sister who is treated like this, what will you


    do? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of your previous malice?¡±


    Zion¡¯s voice was steady and powerful. These few words were like an interrogation of everyone¡¯s


    soul.


    There were also some girls brought here by their parents looking admiringly at Zion, who was


    standing on the stage.


    After Andy¡¯s and Zion¡¯s speeches, Kah¡¯s reputation was reversed.


    Seeing that the situation was under control, Zion was satisfied.


    After saying a few more words, he grabbed Andy¡¯s hand and led her off the stage.


    Looking into Andy¡¯s eyes, Zion said gently, ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    Everyone had a good impression of Andy.


    Zion asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Kah?¡±


    ¡°She went upstairs to sleep,¡± Andy said, ¡°The living room was in a mess just now. She was afraid


    Chapter 100 A Reversal


    that if she showed up, it would cause trouble.¡±


    Zion sighed. He knew Kah was not afraid of causing trouble. She was just unwilling to entertain


    guests, so she found an excuse to slip away.


    It seemed that Kah had really moved on. She did not even care about this kind of discredit.


    Only Aryan frowned and asked, ¡°Would she be crying?¡±


    Aryan and Andy looked at each other.


    ¡°I will go up and take a look!¡± Andy hurriedly said.


    Aryan followed closely behind, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    Zion watched the two of them run away one after the other and rolled his eyes.


    Roger carefully moved closer, ¡°Mr. Delgado, aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zion nced at Roger, ¡°Kah said she wanted to sleep. Why should I go up?¡±


    Roger said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Mr. Galvan was very good at women. Will he take the opportunity¡­¡±


    Roger deliberately did not finish the sentence. As expected, Zion¡¯s face darkened. He immediately


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up, too. You take care of the guests.¡±


    Roger smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zion quickly walked to Kah¡¯s room and saw the two knocking on the door.


    Only then did he know that Kah had locked the door.


    Zion nced at Aryan and ordered icily, ¡°Go ask Roger to get the key.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Zion¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Chapter 101 Andy Is Envious of Kah


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    Panting, Aryan returned with the key. To his surprise, Kah¡¯s door had been opened.


    Aryan suspected that Zion yed a trick on him deliberately.


    Kah leaned crouched in the quilt with her hair messy and her cheeks red.


    Andy reached out to touch Kah¡¯s forehead with a serious face. ¡°You seem to have a fever.¡±


    Zion checked Kah¡¯s temperature with a thermometer. Thetter indeed got a fever.


    Zion ordered Roger to call the doctor and then tucked Kah in. Although he put on a sullen look, he


    did it gently.


    ¡°Have a good rest. I will cook some food for you. The doctor will probably give you an injection. It¡¯s


    better for you to eat something in advance.¡±


    Kah said weakly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zion felt bitter for Kah and stroked her head. Kah¡¯sint of him rumpling her hair


    urred to him suddenly. He retracted his hand in embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of you and made you sick.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not your problem.¡± Kah shook her head.


    Zion did not say anything else. He asked Andy to take care of Kah and he went to the kitchen.


    Once Kah fell sick, she would be a fussy eater. Only the food Zion personally cooked would


    trigger her desire to eat more.


    Andy stood by the bed and watched Zion leave. She was lost in thought.


    Andy had an elder sister. Although she and her elder sister had a good rtionship, her elder sister


    rarely took the time to care for her.


    As for her younger brother, he was mischievous. Andy kept troubling him, not to mention getting


    concerns from him.


    She listened to the conversation between Zion and Kah and had to admit that Kah lived a happy


    life.


    Andy couldn¡¯t help being envious of Kah, who had a gentle elder brother to dote on her.


    ¡°How is it? Zion is handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Kah smirked and stared at Andy with her watery eyes. She looked cute as well as cunning.


    ¡°Zion is a nice person. Do you want to be his girlfriend?¡±


    Chapter 101 Andy Is Envious of Kah


    Andy¡¯s face instantly blushed. She raised her hand and hit Kah yfully.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t tease me.¡±


    Aryan heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Roger. ¡°Is this reason why Zion


    red at me?¡±


    Roger was speechless.


    Soon, the doctor arrived and gave Kah a detailed examination. After confirming that Kah was not


    seriously ill, all those present were relieved.


    The doctor exined the dos and don¡¯ts clearly before leaving. Zion and Aryan bore them in their


    minds carefully.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Kah recollected what had happened downstairs.


    She asked, ¡°The Lowery Group¡­¡±


    Zion put on a gloomy face at the mention of this, ¡°It has been settled. Since you have divorced, don¡¯t


    contact Hendry anymore. You are my younger sister, you deserve a better man.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    She did not intend to contact Hendry.


    However, she knew Hendry well. She didn¡¯t think Hendry would do this kind of thing. He must have


    been deceived by others.


    Kah wondered who had given him such a bad idea. Alondra or Rayan?


    Kah sank in thought for a while and then put on a self¨Cmocking smile.


    She and Hendry had divorced. She¡¯d better put Hendry behind. He suffered from his actions. He


    deserved to be tricked.


    Aryan observed Kah¡¯s expression closely. As she did not feel sad because of Hendry, Aryan let out a


    sigh of relief.


    Aryan felt d that Kah seemed to have truly given Hendry up. He made up his mind to confess his


    feelings to Kah tonight and wished it could be sessful.


    Aryan secretly cheered himself up and said to Zion and the others, ¡°You guys can go and entertain the


    other guests. I will stay here.¡±


    Zion had something important to do, so he agreed and took Andy with him.


    In the bedroom, only Kah and Aryan were left.


    Only then did Kah realize that Aryan had specially dressed up today.


    Chapter 101 Andy Is Envious of Kah


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    Panting, Aryan returned with the key. To his surprise, Kah¡¯s door had been opened.


    Aryan suspected that Zion yed a trick on him deliberately.


    Kah leaned crouched in the quilt with her hair messy and her cheeks red.


    Andy reached out to touch Kah¡¯s forehead with a serious face. ¡°You seem to have a fever.¡±


    Zion checked Kah¡¯s temperature with a thermometer. Thetter indeed got a fever.


    Zion ordered Roger to call the doctor and then tucked Kah in. Although he put on a sullen look, he


    did it gently.


    ¡°Have a good rest. I will cook some food for you. The doctor will probably give you an injection. It¡¯s


    better for you to eat something in advance.¡±


    Kah said weakly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zion felt bitter for Kah and stroked her head. Kah¡¯sint of him rumpling her hair


    urred to him suddenly. He retracted his hand in embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of you and made you sick.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not your problem.¡± Kah shook her head.


    Zion did not say anything else. He asked Andy to take care of Kah and he went to the kitchen.


    Once Kah fell sick, she would be a fussy eater. Only the food Zion personally cooked would


    trigger her desire to eat more.


    Andy stood by the bed and watched Zion leave. She was lost in thought.


    Andy had an elder sister. Although she and her elder sister had a good rtionship, her elder sister


    rarely took the time to care for her.


    As for her younger brother, he was mischievous. Andy kept troubling him, not to mention getting


    concerns from him.


    She listened to the conversation between Zion and Kah and had to admit that Kah lived a happy


    life.


    Andy couldn¡¯t help being envious of Kah, who had a gentle elder brother to dote on her.


    ¡°How is it? Zion is handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Kah smirked and stared at Andy with her watery eyes. She looked cute as well as cunning.


    ¡°Zion is a nice person. Do you want to be his girlfriend?¡±


    Chapter 101 Andy Is Envious of Kah


    Andy¡¯s face instantly blushed. She raised her hand and hit Kah yfully.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t tease me.¡±


    Aryan heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Roger. ¡°Is this reason why Zion


    red at me?¡±


    Roger was speechless.


    Soon, the doctor arrived and gave Kah a detailed examination. After confirming that Kah was not


    seriously ill, all those present were relieved.


    The doctor exined the dos and don¡¯ts clearly before leaving. Zion and Aryan bore them in their


    minds carefully.


    Kah recollected what had happened downstairs.


    She asked, ¡°The Lowery Group¡­¡±


    Zion put on a gloomy face at the mention of this, ¡°It has been settled. Since you have divorced, don¡¯t


    contact Hendry anymore. You are my younger sister, you deserve a better man.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    She did not intend to contact Hendry.


    However, she knew Hendry well. She didn¡¯t think Hendry would do this kind of thing. He must have


    been deceived by others.


    Kah wondered who had given him such a bad idea. Alondra or Rayan?


    Kah sank in thought for a while and then put on a self¨Cmocking smile.


    She and Hendry had divorced. She¡¯d better put Hendry behind. He suffered from his actions. He


    deserved to be tricked.


    Aryan observed Kah¡¯s expression closely. As she did not feel sad because of Hendry, Aryan let out a


    sigh of relief.


    Aryan felt d that Kah seemed to have truly given Hendry up. He made up his mind to confess his


    feelings to Kah tonight and wished it could be sessful.


    Aryan secretly cheered himself up and said to Zion and the others, ¡°You guys can go and entertain the


    other guests. I will stay here.¡±


    Zion had something important to do, so he agreed and took Andy with him.


    In the bedroom, only Kah and Aryan were left.


    Only then did Kah realize that Aryan had specially dressed up today.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Chapter 102 Aryan¡¯s Feelings


    Aryan was dressed exceptionally formally. Unlike how he used to be, he looked prettier and more


    delicate.


    ¡°Why do you dress up like this today? What do you want to do?¡± Kah raised an eyebrow.


    Aryan was shocked at her words. ¡°Shut up! Focus on your drip.¡±


    Kah blinked slowly and curled her lips.


    She said in an exhausted voice, ¡°I am so sleepy. I want to sleep for a while. Keep an eye on the


    infusion bottle for me. Wake me up when it¡¯s empty.¡±


    She fell asleep before Aryan could reply.


    Aryan found it unbelievable.


    It was ridiculous.


    Had his confession n failed?


    Although he was upset, he sat quietly by the bed and looked at Kah. Even so, he felt happy.


    There came a click.


    Roger took out his phone and took a picture with an expressionless face.


    In the photo, the woman on the bed had a sound sleep with a faint smile on her face.


    The man next to her stared at her with his eyes full of affection.


    Andy was surprised when seeing the photo. She turned to ask Zion, ¡°Does Aryan like Kah?¡±


    Zion nodded slightly.


    ¡°Yes, Aryan fell in love with Kah since they were kids. Unfortunately, Kah only treats him as


    an elder brother and has never been in love with him.¡±


    If Kah hadn¡¯t been this insensitive, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been enchanted by Hendry and lived


    such a painful life for three years.


    Andy sighed, ¡°It is said that Aryan is a yboy. I didn¡¯t expect him to use this method to hide his true


    feelings.¡±


    Zion sneered.


    He disliked anyone who wanted to be in a rtionship with Kah.


    Zion suddenly said, ¡°Can I ask you to do me a favor?


    ¡°I hope you can keep Kah¡¯s true identity a secret for the time being. Kah hasn¡¯t made up her


    mind to reveal it yet. You can treat her the same as before, okay?¡±


    ¡°Kah has talked with me about that. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reveal her true identity.¡±


    After they finished talking, they asked Roger to take some photos of them from various angles. Then,


    Zion took Andy to the dining room to eat.


    The more he talked with Andy, the more Zion admired her.


    Roger stood at the door of Kah¡¯s rocin, and his gaze swept over the house.


    He found it strange. Except for him, everyone else in the house seemed to want to fall in love.


    Considering for a while, he hoped that they could seed. In this way, there would be two more people


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    living here. He had been wishing the Delgado family could be livelier.


    The atmosphere was warm in the Delgado¡¯s home. Nevertheless, Hendry was not in a good mood.


    He was busy dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs. He tried hard to reach Le but failed.


    What was more, he found that Kah had cklisted him.


    Rayan also caused him a lot of trouble.


    He was informed about what had happened in the Delgado¡¯s home.


    Hendry went to Rayan and saw thetter lying on the sofa in the office with his legs crossed.


    With his eyes smoldered with anger, Hendry could hardly control his temper.


    ¡°Do you have anything to report to me?¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t realize that he had made a mistake. He smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Hendry, I did


    you a great favor. I helped you vent your anger.¡±


    Hendry found it unbelievable andughed.


    ¡°Are you asking me to appreciate you? Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused me? You have


    put both the Lowery Group and Kah in hot water.¡±


    Rayan suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Hendry in confusion.


    He shouted, ¡°Hendry, you have be more and more strange recently.


    ¡°I did everything for you. Kah is freakish. I just wanted to teach her a lesson.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve been indifferent to her and treating her badly, haven¡¯t you? I helped you vent your


    anger. How could you me me for causing trouble for you? You¡¯ve indeed changed a lot.¡±


    Chapter 102 Aryan¡¯s Feelings


    Hearing Rayan¡¯s words, Hendry fell silent for a moment.


    Rayan was right. The person who did the wrong things had always been himself. How could he


    criticize others?


    Just then, the person who went to the Delgado¡¯s home to send gifts under Rayan¡¯s order had


    returned.


    With an obsequious smile on his face, he took out the business cards he got and handed them to


    Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Bailey, I have done what you asked me to do.¡°

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Chapter 103 Love Another Man So Fast?


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    Rayan had a bad feeling for some reason, so he braced himself and asked, ¡°What are you going to


    do?¡±


    That person recounted what had happened in the Delgado family.


    After he listened to the whole story, Rayan¡¯s breathing became heavier.


    In the end, Rayan really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and smashed him in the head.


    ¡°Is this how you do things? You said you made it.¡±


    That


    person was stupefied and didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong.


    Rayan was so angry that he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After that person scrambled away, Rayan finally exined to Hendry while crying.


    ¡°I only asked him to go to the Delgado¡¯s ce to send a gift and secretly spread the rumors. When


    they realize that they are wrong, I will rify it in secret.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to say bad things to people¡¯s faces or steal customers!¡±


    No wonder Hendry was angry. Rayan was also angry that things had turned out this way!


    What was the difference between this and challenging Zion face to face?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hendry. I don¡¯t know why it turned out like this either. I¡­ Is it toote for me to beg Zion for


    forgiveness now?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go out first. Let me be alone,¡± Hendry said with a dark expression.


    Rayan left with his tail between his legs.


    Rayan knew that the reason why he was still standing here was that Hendry had taken into


    consideration their long friendship. Otherwise, Hendry would have destroyed him.


    Chad also knew what Rayan had done.


    He sighed helplessly.


    Hendry had been acting weird recently, obviously regretting his divorce, but Rayan had to rub it in


    his face.


    What a bad friend!


    For a whole day, Hendry was trying to remedy the trouble that Rayan had caused.


    For some reason, Hendry only wanted to settle this matter quickly.


    Kah already disliked him. He didn¡¯t want her to hate him.


    When it was almost dark, his phone suddenly rang.


    It was a message from Alondra.


    Hendry didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, but Alondra sent another message.


    Alondra: ¡°Kah is really with my brother! My brother¡¯s confession worked!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly unlocked the chat room.


    There were several photos in it of Kah and Aryan.


    The background of the photos was a small garden with all kinds of night lights and decorations. The


    environment was beautiful.


    In the romantic garden and the light, Aryan held a bouquet of roses in his arms and handed it to Kah


    with a smile.


    Kah¡¯s eyebrows rxed, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    She took the roses with a smile, and finally, they hugged each other. Both of them had tears in their


    eyes and looked very touched.


    Hendry felt as if his heart had been hollowed out.


    He hated that he could see the pride and unting in Aryan¡¯s eyes, as well as the love and affection.


    Kah actually epted Aryan?


    Didn¡¯t she love Hendry? Did she fall in love with another man so quickly?


    Hendry felt distressed and simply pushed away all the documents, standing up. He picked up the


    cigarette he hadn¡¯t smoked for a long time and walked toward the smoking area.


    For some reason, Hendry kept seeing Kah.


    He hadn¡¯t cared about her but felt it so deeply now. It was as if all the time they spent together was


    engraved in his heart.


    Hendry lit a cigarette in frustration. At this time, Chad appeared with a serious expression.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, Le said the reason why she refused to cooperate with us was that we didn¡¯t see the


    world the same way.¡±

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Le¡¯s friend, Ms. Sherwood, said that. Ms. Sherwood also said¡­¡±


    ¡°What else did she say?¡±


    ¡°She said you had an affair with Alondra and abandoned your wife. You have no morals. Now, you even


    sent your men to discredit your ex-wife andpetitors, so that you can have the moral high ground


    and be with Alondra¡­¡±


    Hendry heard Chad say that, and a self-mocking smile touched his face.


    Andy¡¯s usation was reasonable. If Hendry hadn¡¯t known better, he would have almost believed he


    really had an affair with Alondra.


    However, nothing happened between him and Alondra.


    He had never thought of divorcing Kah.


    Chad continued, ¡°Now this has affected ourpany¡¯s image and interests. Two partners called to say


    that they wanted to cancel their cooperation with us. This matter has even be a trending topic.


    The public rtions department is trying to draw the public¡¯s attention away from it.¡±


    Now it was clear someone was behind this.


    Hendry was almost certain this must be Zion¡¯s revenge.


    ¡°Stop the news from spreading. I will make a statement in my name tonight.¡±


    Hendry got to where he was today not entirely due to external validation. As long as he was strong


    enough, he could ignore thements.


    When Chad heard Hendry say that, he rxed a lot.


    At this time, Hendry¡¯s phone rang again.


    It was a call from Alondra.


    Hendry immediately hung up.


    Alondra called again.


    Chad said, ¡°Mr. Lowery, I think you should take it. Otherwise, Ms. Galvan will not give up.¡±


    Hendry did not say anything. He tapped the answer button, but his expression became colder.


    As soon as the call connected, Alondra¡¯s crying voice sounded.


    ¡°Hendry! My parents know about Aryan and are furious now. They said that they wanted to break his


    legs. What should I do now?¡±


    ¡°I only owed Royce, not the entire Galvan family. You and your family should stop bothering me for


    trivial things!¡± Hendry said in a low voice with some impatience.


    Alondra froze for a moment and then said with grievances, ¡°If Royce were still alive, he could stop my


    parents from finding trouble with Aryan.¡±


    After a long silence, Hendry said.


    ¡°Wait for me in the hospital. I will be there in half an hour.¡±


    Alondra hung up the phone with pride on her face.


    Her father, Edward Galvan, hated Aryan for being a cynic, and because of Royce¡¯s death, he turned


    against Aryan.


    Aryan did something worse. He refused to take over the Galvan family¡¯spany and chose to work.


    for the Delgado family. Aryan brought shame to his family.


    However, even though Aryan was a disappointment, once Royce died, Aryan became Edward¡¯s only


    son.


    Edward still had hope for Aryan.


    But then Aryan actually treated a divorced woman as a treasure, not caring about the Galvan family¡¯s


    reputation at all.


    Alondra told this news to her parents and added fuel to the fire, angering Edward.


    Alondra carried out her n but didn¡¯t know she was part of someone else¡¯s scheme.


    The photos she got were just tools that Roger made to confuse her.


    In fact, Aryan did profess his feelings to Kah, but Kah did not ept him. Instead, she turned him


    down.


    After Kah woke up, her fever subsided, and her head was much clearer.


    Everyone prepared a birthday surprise for her. They hid it from her and took her to the garden.


    There was a long table in the open-air garden, with exquisite tableware and delicious food on it. The


    decoration was beautiful and dreamy.


    Aryan slowly wheeled the cake cart with candles lit, singing the birthday song in a low and gentle voice.


    He looked at Kah affectionately.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Chapter 105 I Like You


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    In such an atmosphere, Kah finally reacted.


    Aryan looked at her gently and said softly, ¡°Kah, happy birthday. In the new year, I hope you can


    have a fresh start and find happiness. I hope you can forget about all the regrets of the past. I hope


    your smile will always be bright and you will always be happy.¡±


    Kah looked at him seriously and smiled after a long time. ¡°Thank you.¡¯


    Later, Kah made a wish with everyone¡¯s blessings and blew out the candles.


    Andy shouted to Kah, ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Kah smiled and responded, ¡°Thank you, Andy.¡±


    After blowing out the candles, Kah took the cake knife from her brother to cut the cake. He asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s your wish?¡±


    Kah smiled slyly. ¡°If I say it, it won¡¯te true.¡±


    Kah found Aryan was particrly nervous.


    Kah raised her eyebrows at Aryan.


    ¡°Hey, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Aryan couldn¡¯t help but despise himself.


    What the hell are you panicking for?


    Aren¡¯t you an expert in love?


    Why did you screw up at such a crucial moment?


    Aryan coughed lightly to boost his courage.


    He looked at Kah with determination.


    Then, Aryan turned around and took arge bouquet of roses from Roger. He knelt down on one knee


    to Kah.


    Aryan¡¯s nervousness suddenly disappeared. He said seriously, ¡°Kah, I arranged your birthday


    banquet. I also made your birthday cake myself. I did all this in hopes of giving you all the good


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    blessings in the world.¡±


    ¡°Kah, I like you.¡±


    ¡°I have liked you since I was very young, for more than ten years.¡±


    ¡°In the past, because I was afraid and shy, I could not muster the courage to profess my feelings to


    you, so I missed you once.¡±


    ¡°Knowing that you were married to someone else, I regretted it so much. To escape from reality, I even


    began to indulge myself. Everyone is spreading rumors and affairs about me and other women, but in


    fact, it was all just for show. I never really touched any of them.


    ¡°Now that another chance is in front of me, I want to hold it firmly! This time, I don¡¯t want to lose you


    again!


    ¡°So, I told you how I really felt about you. I hope you can give me a chance to take care of you. Is that


    okay?¡±


    After Aryan finished speaking, the venue was quiet for a long time.


    Everyone was looking at Kah, waiting for her to make a decision.


    It could be seen that everyone hoped Kah would agree.


    They were childhood sweethearts. If they could really get together again, it would be a good story.


    But Kah could not deceive herself.


    ¡°Aryan,¡± Kah called out in a soft tone, causing Aryan¡¯s heart to beat wildly.


    He stared nervously at Kah¡¯s lips, afraid to hear a negative answer.


    ¡°I want to ept you. But, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t deceive myself, and I can¡¯t deceive you.¡±


    Kah noticed Aryan suddenly became upset, and her voice couldn¡¯t help but lower.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as my brother.¡±


    ¡°I enjoy hanging out with you and relying on you. But I know this kind of love and attachment is different


    from that of a couple. You are like my family.¡±


    ¡°I can leave Hendry because I stop loving him or ampletely disappointed. But I will not abandon


    you for such a reason. Do you understand?¡±


    How could Aryan not understand what Kah was saying?


    But being rejected like this was still too embarrassing. He raised his head in embarrassment and


    reached out to pull Kah into his arms.


    ¡°I understand. It means you only want me to clean up the mess for you and be a scapegoat for you for


    the rest of my life.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°How could you deny it? You are so heartless. You want to take advantage of me and use those nice.


    words to keep me. You want me to be your brother for a lifetime, right?¡±


    Kah wanted to struggle, but when she heard Aryan¡¯s high nasal voice, she immediately froze.


    She raised her hand and gave him a hug like a family member. Then, she whispered in his ear, ¡°Thank


    you, brother.¡±

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Chapter 106 The Galvan family


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    They reconciled in such a hug.


    Aryan did not want to drift away from Kah after the confession failed.


    He was willing to be her family instead of a lover.


    However, he was upset and could only drown his sorrows.


    Zion drank with him, but after some time, Zion just watched as Aryan guzzled.


    It was because Zion was jealous.


    Zion never thought Kah would value her rtionship with Aryan so much.


    How could Zion endure this?


    Zion even wanted to kick Aryan away, so that no one would dare to snatch his sister away from him.


    Kah¡¯s birthday party ended with a few people getting drunk.


    After the birthday party ended, Roger sent the photo that he had just taken to Alondra in the name of a


    private detective.


    That was why there was another story.


    When Hendry brought Alondra to the Galvan¡¯s house, it was already dark.


    The Galvan¡¯s vi was brightly lit, and from time to time, the sound of a man cursing could be heard,


    along with nks.


    When Edward noticed Hendrye over, he looked less angry.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, why are you so free toe over?¡±


    Royce died to save Hendry. Edward had a grudge against Hendry, but because Hendry was a big


    shot, Edward did not dare to offend him.


    Hendry said, ¡°Alondra¡¯s foot is injured. I drove her over.¡±


    ¡°When you are done talking, I will drive her back to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Edward, Alondra and Mr. Lowery are such a good match. Aryan is not the right man¡­¡¯


    The person who spoke was Alondra¡¯s mother, Cindy.


    She was a gentle and delicate woman.


    Cindy had beenforting Edward from the start, but it was more urate to say that she was


    angering him.


    Every time she tried to persuade him, Edward became even more furious, and in the end, Edward


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    almost couldn¡¯t stand it.


    He panted heavily and shouted at Alondra, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Call him back! Call


    this disgraceful bastard back!¡±


    Alondra seemed to be shocked by Edward. She immediately took out her phone and tried to contact


    Aryan.


    With a pitiful look on her face, she called Aryan again and again.


    In the end, the call did not go through.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t reach him?¡± Edward frowned.


    Alondra trembled for a moment before whispering, ¡°I can¡¯t get through. He might have blocked my


    number.¡±


    Edward pped the table and wanted to flip out again.


    Alondra quickly exined, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with me to begin with. He hates my


    mother and me so much, and he usually doesn¡¯t like to talk to me. This time, in order to take revenge


    on me, he got together with Hendry¡¯s ex-wife. How could he pick up my call?¡±


    As she spoke, Alondra¡¯s voice was soft, and it was just enough to be heard.


    Edward rolled his eyes, wanting to curse, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t. He was so angry that he began


    to throw things again.


    Cindy felt that it was enough.


    Edward was dissatisfied with Aryan.


    If Aryan was chased out of the Galvan family, then wouldn¡¯t all the property of the Galvan family belong


    to Cindy and Alondra?


    Cindy had a n but pretended to be thinking about the overall situation.


    ¡°Edward, calm down first. Perhaps this is just a misunderstanding? I think Aryan has good taste. How


    about this? Tomorrow, I will go to Kah and see if I can persuade her to leave Aryan?¡±


    Edward did not say a word, but his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Chapter 107 Break Up With Aryan


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    Previously, they were neighbors with the Delgado family. The two families got along well. Later, they


    moved away, and Kah¡¯s parents passed away. The two families hardly contacted each other.


    However, Aryan had been into Kah, and he often came to the Delgado¡¯s ce.


    If Kah¡¯s parents were still alive, Edward might not be against this marriage.


    But now, the entire Delgado family was supported by a young man. How could he let his only son get


    involved in that mess?


    Now that Cindy stood out to break up this couple, Edward felt relieved.


    He subdued his anger. He nced coldly at Hendry and finally said, ¡°Fine. If you couldn¡¯t do it, your


    and your daughter should also move out.¡±


    Cindy¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    But in front of the outsider, she forced a smile and said to Edward, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely


    handle it.¡±


    Edward did not speak and went straight upstairs.


    Cindy stood where she was and clenched her fists. She turned to look at Hendry and smiled.


    ¡°Hendry, thanks for sending Alondra back today. Why don¡¯t you stay here for the night?¡±


    Alondra looked at Hendry expectantly.


    But Hendry politely refused. ¡°I still have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Alondra wanted to say something to him, but she was rejected by him.


    Alondra frowned as she watched him leave in a hurry.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too sensitive, but she felt that Hendry was more aloof


    from her.


    ¡°Hendry really cares about you.¡±


    Cindy said enviously.


    Alondra looked at her mother nkly. ¡°Do you think he cares about me?¡±


    ¡°He is so busy, but he still sent you home. He also felt sorry for your injured leg. He¡¯s really nice.¡±


    Hearing this, Alondra was inexplicably proud of herself again.


    She thought, it seems that my worries are unnecessary. Hendry still treats me well. How could he


    be indifferent to me?


    Even if his attitude is not as good as before, it must be because he has too much work to do at the


    She held Cindy¡¯s arm, smiled, and said, ¡°Mom, how do you n to persuade Aryan to change his


    mind?¡±


    Cindy patted Alondra¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not easy to deal with Aryan, but I can


    talk to Kah. She did all these things just for money.


    The next day.


    Cindy asked around and finally managed to get Kah¡¯s address.


    Looking at the small apartment in front of her, Cindy could not hide the disgust in her eyes.


    To her surprise, Kah was living in the suburbs. The neighborhood looked old, and there was not


    even a guard.


    She covered her nose with a handkerchief in disgust and went forward to knock on the door.


    Kah was nestled on the sofa and drawing a draft when she heard the knock.


    She moved here to create a new work, Hustle and Bustle.


    The Delgado¡¯s house was too luxurious, and she couldn¡¯t get inspiration there.


    Few people knew her address. She thought that it was Roger who mighte to take something, so


    she rushed to open the door.


    But, she saw ady extravagantly dressed.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    She had never seen Cindy before, and she was polite and educated.


    Cindy looked her up and down, her eyes full of disgust.


    Then she took a step back and signed the bodyguard behind her.


    The bodyguard in a ck suit took out a check from his pocket and handed it to Kah.


    Before she figured out the situation, she heard thedy speak in a high and mighty tone.


    ¡°If you break up with Aryan, I will give you 300 thousand dors.¡±

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Chapter 108 Don¡¯t You Feel Ashamed?


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    Kah thought her words were so funny.


    She thought, Aryan and I are not together. Even if we got together, no one could interfere with our


    rtionship.


    Besides, it¡¯s just 300 thousand dors¡­


    It is too little.


    The woman in front of her seemed to be somewhat simr to Alondra. Considering her arrogant


    attitude, Kah knew who the person might be.


    Alondra and her mother were indeed the same kind of people, who were not smart.


    She suddenly smiled, took the check from the bodyguard, and checked it carefully.


    Cindy saw her take the check and thought that she had agreed.


    She looked satisfied, but actually, she was very disdainful of Kah.


    As she expected, Kah who came from the vige had no knowledge at all and was so easy to get


    rid of.


    ¡°Since you took the money, you should stay away from us in the future. Do you think our Galvan family


    would ept a woman who has been divorced like you? No way!


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream of marrying into a wealthy family. Take this money back to your hometown, do some small


    business, and marry a local man. Isn¡¯t this good for you?¡±


    Kah was so angry that sheughed.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    With a piercing sound, Kah tore the check in her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t say that I would take this money.¡±


    When Cindy heard that, she was so angry that her face was distorted. She looked extremely furious.


    ¡°What are you talking about? How dare you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you my decision.


    ¡°If my guess is correct, you are the stepmother of Aryan, who used to be a mistress, right? To be


    honest, your daughter is really simr to you. You are both shameless.¡±


    Kah was direct and immediately retorted back.


    Cindy hated people mentioning she used to be a mistress. She was so angry that she raised her hand


    and was about to p Kah in the face.


    Kah grabbed Cindy¡¯s wrist and pushed her out. Cindy was almost pushed down by Kah. Luckily,


    the bodyguard helped Cindy up. Otherwise, she would definitely make a fool of herself


    today.


    ¡°You want to hit me just because you can¡¯t outargue me? You are as na?ve as your daughter.¡±


    ¡°300 thousand dors? Do you think I¡¯m a beggar? You should prepare at least 30 million dors!¡±


    Kah crossed her arms around her chest and leaned against the door as shezily looked at Cindy


    who looked terrible. She was ridiculing Cindy.


    Cindy was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She thought, 30 million? She wishes!


    ¡°You¡­ Is this how you treat your elders? I am Aryan¡¯s nominal mother. Are you really not afraid of him


    turning against you because you treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Stop joking.¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes were full of mockery.


    ¡°You said you are Aryan¡¯s mother. Do you think Aryan recognizes you? You are an adult, but you are


    not mature at all. How could you insist you are his mother? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ you¡­¡±


    She did not expect that Kah would have such a sharp tongue. She was so angry that she could not.


    speak, with her chest heaving.


    Kah looked at Cindy coldly. Because she was too bored, she had just talked to Cindy for so long.


    Now, she had realized that Cindy was not her match, and she felt that it was too boring.


    Alondra knew how to pretend to be pitiful, but Cindy in front of her waspletely useless.


    She thought it was boring. Kah was about to close the door.


    Cindy calmed herself down and said to Kah again, ¡°I will give another 500 thousand dors to you. A


    total of 800 thousand dors. It¡¯s enough for you to buy five apartments like this. As long as you are


    willing to stay away from Aryan, this sum of money will belong to you.¡±


    Kah stopped closing the door and turned to look at Cindy in disbelief.


    Cindy¡¯s gaze was very cold. She said, ¡°I know people like you. You had such a bad attitude just now.


    Aren¡¯t you justining the money is not enough? You are a woman who has just divorced, and


    your reputation is not good. Even if Aryan wants to be with you for a while, it is hard to guarantee that


    he will like you in the future.


    ¡°At that time, you might not even get 100 thousand dors. So, take it.¡±


    Cindy¡¯s tone was calm. She thought that she had seen through Kah.


    Kah smiled and said, ¡°Aryan¡¯s annual sry in the ZiKay Group is more than a million dors, and


    he also has five percent of the annual dividends from the ZiKay Group.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to mention the annual profit of the ZiKay Group.¡±


    ¡°You want to send me away with 800 thousand dors? I really think you should go and check your


    brain.¡±


    Cindy was shocked by Kah¡¯s words. She never expected that Aryan could earn so much money in


    a year.


    She thought, if Edward knew that Aryan was so capable, he would definitely give the Galvan Group to


    Aryan. If so, how could I and Alondra live with the Galvan family?


    Chapter 108 Don¡¯t You Feel Ashamed?


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    Kah thought her words were so funny.


    She thought, Aryan and I are not together. Even if we got together, no one could interfere with our


    rtionship.


    Besides, it¡¯s just 300 thousand dors¡­


    It is too little.


    The woman in front of her seemed to be somewhat simr to Alondra. Considering her arrogant


    attitude, Kah knew who the person might be.


    Alondra and her mother were indeed the same kind of people, who were not smart.


    She suddenly smiled, took the check from the bodyguard, and checked it carefully.


    Cindy saw her take the check and thought that she had agreed.


    She looked satisfied, but actually, she was very disdainful of Kah.


    As she expected, Kah who came from the vige had no knowledge at all and was so easy to get


    rid of.


    ¡°Since you took the money, you should stay away from us in the future. Do you think our Galvan family


    would ept a woman who has been divorced like you? No way!


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream of marrying into a wealthy family. Take this money back to your hometown, do some small


    business, and marry a local man. Isn¡¯t this good for you?¡±


    Kah was so angry that sheughed.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    With a piercing sound, Kah tore the check in her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t say that I would take this money.¡±


    When Cindy heard that, she was so angry that her face was distorted. She looked extremely furious.


    ¡°What are you talking about? How dare you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you my decision.


    ¡°If my guess is correct, you are the stepmother of Aryan, who used to be a mistress, right? To be


    honest, your daughter is really simr to you. You are both shameless.¡±


    Kah was direct and immediately retorted back.


    Cindy hated people mentioning she used to be a mistress. She was so angry that she raised her hand


    and was about to p Kah in the face.


    Kah grabbed Cindy¡¯s wrist and pushed her out. Cindy was almost pushed down by Kah. Luckily,


    the bodyguard helped Cindy up. Otherwise, she would definitely make a fool of herself


    today.


    ¡°You want to hit me just because you can¡¯t outargue me? You are as na?ve as your daughter.¡±


    ¡°300 thousand dors? Do you think I¡¯m a beggar? You should prepare at least 30 million dors!¡±


    Kah crossed her arms around her chest and leaned against the door as shezily looked at Cindy


    who looked terrible. She was ridiculing Cindy.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Cindy was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She thought, 30 million? She wishes!


    ¡°You¡­ Is this how you treat your elders? I am Aryan¡¯s nominal mother. Are you really not afraid of him


    turning against you because you treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Stop joking.¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes were full of mockery.


    ¡°You said you are Aryan¡¯s mother. Do you think Aryan recognizes you? You are an adult, but you are


    not mature at all. How could you insist you are his mother? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ you¡­¡±


    She did not expect that Kah would have such a sharp tongue. She was so angry that she could not.


    speak, with her chest heaving.


    Kah looked at Cindy coldly. Because she was too bored, she had just talked to Cindy for so long.


    Now, she had realized that Cindy was not her match, and she felt that it was too boring.


    Alondra knew how to pretend to be pitiful, but Cindy in front of her waspletely useless.


    She thought it was boring. Kah was about to close the door.


    Cindy calmed herself down and said to Kah again, ¡°I will give another 500 thousand dors to you. A


    total of 800 thousand dors. It¡¯s enough for you to buy five apartments like this. As long as you are


    willing to stay away from Aryan, this sum of money will belong to you.¡±


    Kah stopped closing the door and turned to look at Cindy in disbelief.


    Cindy¡¯s gaze was very cold. She said, ¡°I know people like you. You had such a bad attitude just now.


    Aren¡¯t you justining the money is not enough? You are a woman who has just divorced, and


    your reputation is not good. Even if Aryan wants to be with you for a while, it is hard to guarantee that


    he will like you in the future.


    ¡°At that time, you might not even get 100 thousand dors. So, take it.¡±


    Cindy¡¯s tone was calm. She thought that she had seen through Kah.


    Kah smiled and said, ¡°Aryan¡¯s annual sry in the ZiKay Group is more than a million dors, and


    he also has five percent of the annual dividends from the ZiKay Group.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to mention the annual profit of the ZiKay Group.¡±


    ¡°You want to send me away with 800 thousand dors? I really think you should go and check your


    brain.¡±


    Cindy was shocked by Kah¡¯s words. She never expected that Aryan could earn so much money in


    a year.


    She thought, if Edward knew that Aryan was so capable, he would definitely give the Galvan Group to


    Aryan. If so, how could I and Alondra live with the Galvan family?

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Chapter 109 She Can¡¯t ept It


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    Kah stared at Cindy for a moment, raised her hand slightly, and revealed her wrist that was


    hidden under her sleeve.


    There was a diamond bracelet on the slender wrist.


    The entire bracelet was iid with thirty fine diamonds. Each one was valuable. In addition to


    diamonds, there was also a red gem in the middle, which looked very precious.


    ¡°¡®Suey¡¯stest product, Flower Bracelet. Its price is about 5 million dors. You should have heard of it,


    right?¡±


    Cindy was stunned. Of course, she knew. When this bracelet wasunched, she had even gone to the


    auction and observed it at a close distance.


    The design and the value were kept in her mind. When she learned that someone in the auction had


    bid for this bracelet for more than 8 million dors, she was shocked.


    At that time, someone in the auction had called out a price of more than 8 million dors, butter, for


    some unknown reason, the auction was suspended. That bracelet was reced by another Suey


    ne.


    However, she did not expect that Kah would have this Flower Bracelet!


    Cindy subconsciously wanted to take the bracelet back. She felt that Kah definitely could not afford


    that. It was most likely that it was given to her by Aryan!


    Cindy was really jealous, and her eyes turned red.


    She thought, it¡¯s 8 million dors! He squandered it on a bracelet to please this divorced slut!


    ¡°Where did you get this bracelet? Did you steal it from Aryan?¡±


    Cindy wanted to snatch it away, but Kah directly retracted her hand and looked at her with


    mockery.


    ¡°It¡¯s on my wrist, so it naturally belongs to me. You say I stole it. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Each bracelet of mine is worth several million dors. As for your 800 thousand dors, you should


    take it back and spend it yourself. You can use it to do some small business, like what your


    said to me.¡±


    After saying that, with a bang, she mmed the door shut.


    She closed the door so quickly that it almost hit Cindy¡¯s nose.


    At this moment, Cindy could no longer maintain herposure. Her entire face was twisted, and her


    jealousy and anger tortured her!


    She thought, why? I have made Aryan kicked out of the Galvan family. Why could he live so well?


    And my daughter, in order to get protection, could only choose to seduce Kah¡¯s ex-husband?


    I was also humiliated by Kah who called me a mistress!


    At this moment, Cindy really couldn¡¯t ept it.


    She immediately asked the bodyguards to smash the door. If she didn¡¯t get the bracelet back today,


    she couldn¡¯t sleep!


    After Kah closed the door, she was going to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    She subconsciously touched the bracelet on her hand. This was a new product that her jewelry. studio


    abroadunched. It used rare natural high-purity diamonds.


    Then, after being carefully polished, the diamonds were artificially embedded. The process was


    Kah liked it very much and never thought of taking it to the auction. Unexpectedly, her assistant


    made a mistake and put it at the auction. Finally, it was taken back urgently.


    In fact, the auction was interrupted. Otherwise, the final price would definitely be more than 8


    million dors.


    Kah did not care about the price. Anyway, no matter how much money she had, it was only a


    number to her. If she liked it, it would be a priceless treasure.


    Bang!


    ¡°Kah, get out!¡±


    Someone violently knocked on the door, and it was obvious that Cindy and the others wanted to


    cause trouble.


    Kah frowned, thought for a moment, and finally took out her phone and called the police.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Chapter 110 A Good Pretender


    Please Bookmark This website.. i will upload dailytest Chapter .. Thanks


    Cindy and herpanions were so aggressive and caused a lot of noise.


    The households on the same floor were shocked. Many people opened their doors and pointed at the


    unexpected visitors.


    Cindy¡¯s face darkened. She quickly took out her sunsses and put them on. Then she said in the


    door direction, ¡°Kah. I can understand your feelings about being abandoned. It is not your fault to be


    divorced, but you deliberately seduced Aryan and stole his bracelet. You also said rude words to


    provoke me. Is it appropriate?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want money? I came here with sincerity today. If you think 800 thousand dors isn¡¯t


    enough, we can discuss it again. Although I¡¯m Aryan¡¯s stepmother, I treat him as my blood. I can¡¯t just


    watch him be cheated by you.¡±


    Cindy said all this deliberately for the neighbors to hear. Her purpose was to discredit Kah so.


    that Kah couldn¡¯t live here.


    But she didn¡¯t know what had happened. Before Kah moved in, Roger, who was the steward of


    the Delgado family, had visited every neighbor on the same floor with gifts.


    Everyone knew that Kah was a very richdy. She came here to create artwork and didn¡¯tck.


    money at all. And she was well-educated and didn¡¯t need to cheat others.


    Cindy put on a show and almost had a sore throat. But Kah didn¡¯t open the door.


    Most importantly, the neighbors stared at Cindy strangely, which made Cindy break out in cold


    sweat.


    Just as Cindy was about to stop shouting, there was a sound from the elevator, and a few uniformed


    policemen came over.


    One police officer asked seriously, ¡°Cindy Beckley?


    ¡°Ms. Delgado called us. She said that you took the lead to cause trouble. You wanted to break into her


    private residence and steal her precious items. She provided surveince videos. You need to follow us


    back for investigation.¡±


    It sounded like an indisputable order rather than a polite invitation.


    Cindy became angry. But she was also very afraid of being taken away for investigation. She


    immediately rolled her eyes and fainted on the ground.


    After seeing this, her bodyguard quickly went forward to help her up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sir. Mrs. Galvan is not in good health. What happened today was a misunderstanding. If you


    want to investigate, I will ask the family¡¯swyer to talk to you. Now, I need to send Mrs. Galvan to the


    hospital.¡±


    The officers could do nothing because Cindy fainted. And Cindy wasn¡¯t convicted of anything. They


    just wanted to gather information for further investigation.


    ¡°Okay, you go to the hospital. We will go thereter.¡±


    The bodyguard thanked the police officers and hurried to the hospital with Cindy.


    After they left, Kah opened the door and invited the police officers into the room. She exined the


    whole process in detail and provided evidence. She also found awyer to deal with the


    follow-up matters.


    This matter was handed over to thewyer to follow up. Kah knew that there might not be any


    results in the end, but it was good to be able to make Cindy angry and leave at the moment.


    While thinking about how Cindy was at her wit¡¯s end and could only pretend to be unconscious, Kah


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    felt happy.


    Kah bought some fruits and food and went to visit her neighbors. She apologized and exined.


    She was a good talker with high EQ, so her neighbors were quicklyforted. Everyone thought that


    Cindy was a bad stepmother.


    Some people even promised that if Cindy darede again next time, they would ask someone to


    drive her out.


    Kah listened happily and told this to Aryan.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Chapter 111 Amusement


    ¡°Cindy found you? Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier?¡±


    ¡°Why should I inform you? I can handle it myself.¡±


    Kah sounded rxed and even wanted tough. ¡°I don¡¯t know how she knows the gossip that we¡¯re


    in a rtionship. And I didn¡¯t expect her toe and ask me to break


    up with you.


    ¡°She even wanted to give me 5 million dors. Man, you¡¯re worth so much.¡±


    This money wasn¡¯t a small amount to ordinary people.


    But Kah was rich and wasn¡¯t in a rtionship with Aryan. Otherwise, she might have epted the


    money.


    Aryan sneered, ¡°In that case, she must have been so determined.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°My father doesn¡¯t give her much pocket money. She only gets the same amount each year including


    necessary expenses.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°Well, your father is stingy.¡±


    Aryanughed, ¡°Of course. Not so generous as you and your brother.


    ¡°The Galvan family had long since declined. If not for Edward¡¯s insistence, the family


    would have fallen from its current position.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°Don¡¯tpare your father to my brother. Even if my family doesn¡¯t have much money,


    Zion will never be stingy with me.


    Aryan thought about it and fell silent.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Indeed, when the Delgado family was about to be finished, Zion doted on Kah and gave her


    whatever she wanted.


    Yes, Edward couldn¡¯t bepared to Zion, who spoiled his sister so much.


    ¡°If I knew that it was Cindy¡¯s pocket money for a year, I would have epted the


    check.¡±


    Kah regretted it. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t in a rtionship with Aryan. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to take the


    money to disgust Cindy?


    Aryan was speechless. Then he said, ¡°How can you want to ept this kind of money? Then if she


    asked you to part ways with me, would you agree?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like a fool? At most, I¡¯ll give you half of the money.¡±


    Aryan said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    He put away hisplicated expression. On one hand, he felt a little defeated. But on


    the other hand, he felt lucky.


    Although Aryan¡¯s confession failed, Kah didn¡¯t distance him. Kah still treated Aryan as a close


    friend, and Kah¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t change.


    Although Aryan couldn¡¯t stay by Kah¡¯s side as a boyfriend, he was still able to get close to Kah


    and talk to Kah. He was very d to remain this friendship.


    Aryan said, ¡°Cindy will not give up easily. She will have other tricks up her sleeve. If she bothers you


    again, you can find me to deal with her.¡±


    Kah? answered, ¡°You? What can you do? Are you afraid that she will threaten. you with


    morality?¡±


    Aryan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I have fought with her for many years, so I


    have first¨Chand experience.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I want to see her be humiliated. Come on, just tell me if shees


    to you again.¡±


    Kah smiled and nodded to show that she agreed.


    ¡°I wonder how Cindy feels if she knows that you treat her as a way for amusement.¡±


    Aryan answered, ¡°Who cares? As long as we are happy.¡±


    Kah and Aryan raised their sses to clink lightly. There was the same scheming and cunning look


    in their eyes.


    On the other hand, Cindy, who had been sent to the hospital, became angrier as she thought about it.


    Kah regretted it. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t in a rtionship with Aryan. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to take the


    money to disgust Cindy?


    Aryan was speechless. Then he said, ¡°How can you want to ept this kind of money? Then if she


    asked you to part ways with me, would you agree?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like a fool? At most, I¡¯ll give you half of the money.¡±


    Aryan said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    He put away hisplicated expression. On one hand, he felt a little defeated. But on


    the other hand, he felt lucky.


    Although Aryan¡¯s confession failed, Kah didn¡¯t distance him. Kah still treated.


    Aryan as a close friend, and Kah¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t change.


    Although Aryan couldn¡¯t stay by Kah¡¯s side as a boyfriend, he was still able to get


    close to Kah and talk to Kah. He was very d to remain this friendship.


    Aryan said, ¡°Cindy will not give up easily. She will have other tricks up her sleeve. If she


    bothers.


    you again, you can find me to deal with her.¡±


    Kah answered, ¡°You? What can you do? Are you afraid that she will threaten you with morality?¡±


    Aryan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I have fought with her for many years, so I have first¨Chand


    experience.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I want to see her be humiliated. Come on, just tell me if shees. to you again.¡±


    Kah smiled and nodded to show that she agreed.


    ¡°I wonder how Cindy feels if she knows that you treat her as a way for amusement.¡±


    Aryan answered, ¡°Who cares? As long as we are happy.¡±


    Kah and Aryan raised their sses to clink lightly. There was the same scheming and cunning look


    in their eyes.


    On the other hand, Cindy, who had been sent to the hospital, became angrier as she thought about it.


    She felt that she had been humiliated by Kah. She began to know that Kah was indeed as difficult


    to deal with as her daughter had said.


    She thought that she had underestimated her enemy.


    As she thought, she remembered the bracelet and immediately called Alondra.


    ¡°Come to the hospital.¡±


    Alondra didn¡¯t get the meaning at first. ¡°My legs are good enough. I can stay at home. I don¡¯t have to go


    to the hospital all the time.¡±


    Cindy took a deep breath. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you. I am in the hospital because I¡¯m so pissed off by Kah. She


    is a bitch.¡±


    After hearing that her mother was hospitalized because of Kah, Alondra couldn¡¯t sit


    still anymore.


    She immediately left for the hospital and called Hendry while sobbing on the way.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Chapter 112 Cindy Is Hospitalized


    Hendry didn¡¯t want to receive Alondra¡¯s call.


    He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Galvan family¡¯s mess until he heard Kah¡¯s


    name.


    ¡°Kah went too far. How could she do this to my mother?¡±


    Alondra cried and told Hendry with embellishment about how Cindy fainted from


    anger.


    ¡°My mother was kind enough to persuade her and give her money. Kah didn¡¯t want it and even


    humiliated my mother. In the end, she even called the police and framed my mother. She wanted to put


    my mother in jail. How dare she do that?¡±


    Hendry listened with a cold face. ¡°Are you sure it was all Kah¡¯s fault?¡±


    ¡°Hendry? My mother is in the hospital. You know that my mother is gentle and kind. She didn¡¯t me


    my father even though she was scolded yesterday. But she is sick because of Kah¡¯s humiliation.


    ¡°Hendry, do you know how Kah usually treats me?


    ¡°But no matter how much Kah hates me, she can¡¯t be so rude to my mother.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s health has always been bad. When my mother gave birth to me, she almost died during


    the process. If something happens to her this time, I won¡¯t have anyone to rely on in the Galvan family


    anymore. I¡¯d rather die if that happens¡­¡±


    After hearing Alondra¡¯s words, Hendry pressed his forehead to calm down.


    In the end, Hendry could only say coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see your


    mother.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Hendry quickly arrived at the hospital. When he arrived, Alondra had already arrived.


    ¡°How is your mother?¡± Hendry saw Alondra and asked about Cindy.


    Alondra lowered her head to wipe her tears and forced out a smile.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay. The doctor says she will wake up soon.¡±


    ¡°Not awake?¡± Hendry frowned and got up to check on Cindy.


    Cindy was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her face was pale, and her brows were furrowed. It


    seemed that she was extremely ufortable in her sleep.


    Hendry frowned with a serious expression.


    Hendry respected the elders very much, and he had always been filial. He couldn¡¯t bear to see the


    elders suffer.


    ¡°Has she never woken up after she was hospitalized?¡±


    Alondra said, ¡°She woke up in the middle. But maybe her body was too weak, so she


    fainted after a while.


    ¡°The doctor said that she was too angry and anxious, and that was why she was like


    this.¡±


    Hendry asked, ¡°Too angry?¡±


    Alondra lowered her head and wiped away her tears without saying a word.


    While seeing Alondra like this, Hendry lost the mood to ask. He called Cindy¡¯s bodyguard, who


    apanied Cindy to find Kah, and asked about the whole story.


    The bodyguard¡¯s words were concise and clear. He only said that Cindy suffered because of Kah.


    As for what Cindy had done, the bodyguard didn¡¯t say much.


    After hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words, Hendry was in a gloomy mood.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Kah and Aryan would be in a rtionship.


    He originally thought that this was a misunderstanding. Even though he saw those photos, he still held


    faint hope in his heart.


    Kah previously said that she only loved Hendry, which was why she had never had


    any regrets during the three years after she married into the Lowery family.


    Even after their affection was worn downter, Hendry still felt that Kah wouldn¡¯t fall in love with a


    second man so quickly.


    After all, it was just three months after they divorced.


    Hendry wondered how Kah could be with another man so quickly.


    Hendry¡¯s expression became ugly. Alondra looked at him carefully and felt that it seemed to be useful


    to pretend to be pitiful this time.


    ¡°It seems that Aryan and Kah are together. Aryan is even willing to give such a valuable bracelet to


    Kah. I think he is very infatuated with Kah, so my mother and


    I may not be able to break them apart when the deadlinees. At that time, my


    mother and I will be chased out of the family by my father.¡±


    As Alondra spoke, she seemed to be afraid that her mother and she would lose their home, so she


    lowered her head and began to cry again.


    Hendry¡¯s eyes turned sharp.


    ¡°What bracelet?¡±

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Chapter 113 Solve the Problem


    ¡°Flower Bracelet was once sold at an auction for more than 50 million. My brother bought it and gave it


    to Kah.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He still remembered this bracelet. He had wanted to cooperate with


    Suey, but he failed.


    He didn¡¯t expect Aryan to have such strong social connections. He could even buy Flower Bracelet.


    He even gave it to Kah.


    Was this the reason why Kah agreed to be with Aryan?


    Was it because Aryan was rich, or was it because Aryan was willing to spend money on


    her?


    That was true. In Kah¡¯s eyes, Hendry was probably quite stingy because he didn¡¯t give her a decent


    gift. After the divorce, Kah didn¡¯t ask for any money from him.


    The more Hendry thought about it, the darker his expression became.


    With a livid face, he asked, ¡°Where does Kah live now?¡±


    He had inquired about it privately before, but he could not find out. Later, he gave up. Until now, he did


    not know where Kah lived.


    Just as Alondra hesitated to give him the address, the patient in the hospital bed gently


    opened her eyes.


    ¡°Alondra¡­¡±


    Alondra turned around and immediately walked over. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    ¡°What happened to me?¡± Cindy asked weakly.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine. You¡¯ll be fine once you wake up. I¡¯ll go find a doctor!¡±


    The doctor came very quickly and immediately gave Cindy a physical examination.


    Finally, the results showed that Cindy was depressed and in poor health, and she should stay in the


    hospital to recuperate.


    Hendry frowned.


    He learned the reason why Cindy was hospitalized. When he heard that it was because Kah called


    the police that Cindy was angered into the hospital, he thought that Kah had gone too far this time.


    Even if she was dissatisfied with him, she should not have vented her anger on Alondra and Cindy.


    Hendry thought that Kah should show her respect to the elders.


    Hendry looked at Cindy. ¡°Cindy, you should rest well in the hospital. I will go out for a while. I will


    definitely bring Kah over to apologize to you. You¡¯d better leave the hospital when we solve this


    problem.¡±


    Cindy stared at him in surprise. ¡°No need. Kah doesn¡¯t seem to have a good temper. You will be


    bullied if you go find her.¡±


    Cindy looked worried about Hendry.


    Hendry shook his head. ¡°She won¡¯t do that to me.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Her tone was very certain.


    Seeing this, Cindyughed and in the end, she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Then sorry to trouble you. I¡¯ll send you


    her address.¡±


    ¡°Hendry, don¡¯t be too soft¨Chearted towards Kah. She is now my brother¡¯s girlfriend. She may not be


    as polite to you as before.¡±


    Alondra embroidered the truth.


    Hendry¡¯s heart sank as he nodded with a cold face without saying anything. Then he


    turned and left the ward.


    When Hendry arrived at the residential area, he had the same feeling as Cindy.


    He thought Aryan didn¡¯t take Kah seriously. Otherwise, why would he let Kah live


    in an old residential area with such poor conditions? It was quite remote and far from


    the city center.


    What was more, the security of thismunity was poor. Without even registering, he drove directly to


    Kah¡¯s apartment building.


    The elevator was also out of repair for a long time. When Hendry came in, he found that


    the elevator didn¡¯t work. Then he directly put up a sign at the door which told everyone


    to climb the stairs.


    Did she live in this kind of ce?


    Hendry took out his phone and nced at it, which showed that Kah lived on the


    sixth floor.


    The sixth floor was not too high. He got there easily. What about Kah? This was how


    Aryan took care of her!


    Hendry felt unsatisfied with thismunity. Withplicated feelings, he came to Kah¡¯s apartment.


    He repeatedly checked the house number and confirmed that it was correct before he pressed the


    doorbell.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Chapter 114 Let¡¯s Talk


    Kah, who had juste back from the gathering with Aryan, was woken up when she was taking a


    nap after drinking some wine.


    She was so annoyed that she wanted to cover her head with the quilt, thinking that she would not be


    disturbed by doing this.


    However, the soundproofing of the apartment was very poor. Even though she was


    hiding in the quilt, she could still hear continuous knocks on the door.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    She was thinking about who was so impolite and kept bothering her sleep!


    Kah suddenly got up and went to open the door in her pajamas with sleepy eyes.


    As the door was opened, she shouted to the person outside, ¡°Who the hell is it? Are you


    out of mind?¡±


    She got up angrily and squinted her eyes without seeing clearly who wasing.


    Meanwhile, Hendry waspletely shocked.


    Her long hair was a little messy and her face was red. She was wearing lovely pajamas, slightly


    revealing her corbone.


    The person in front of him was pure and sexy. Hendry had never seen her like this before


    and his heart pounded faster.


    After waiting for a long time for no reply, Kah yawned as herrge eyes quickly filled with tears,


    making her eyes look even more watery and bright.


    Kah blinked and finally focused her gaze on the man in front of her. Then she frowned.


    ¡°Hendry, what are you doing here?


    ¡°How do you know where I live? Was it Cindy who told you?


    ¡°You have a close rtionship with her. It seems that you and Alondra will get married


    soon.


    ¡°Congrattions. May you and her live happily ever after. Can you scram now?¡±


    After saying this, Kah turned around and wanted to close the door, but Hendry¡¯s right foot came in


    time and blocked the door.


    No matter how hard Kah closed the door, she couldn¡¯t close it because Hendry was much stronger


    than her.


    Kah forced a smile and decided not to close the door. Then she crossed her arms and said to


    Hendry, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Hendry pursed his lips and was very unhappy with Kah¡¯s attitude.


    However, he still tried his best to calm down. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    Seeing his


    gaze, Kah felt uneasy and pursed her lips.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk. If you annoy me, I can kick you out at any time.¡±


    Without the intention of inviting him in to talk, Kah leaned against the door and


    nned to talk here like this.


    Hendry¡¯s eyes shed because he didn¡¯t want to talk here.


    He raised his chin slightly and said, ¡°Let me in.¡®


    What? Do you want to enter my house? Dream on, thought Kah.


    Kah simply blocked the door. ¡°No, let¡¯s talk here. After that, get lost. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡±


    She still had to go back to catch up on sleep without the intention of chatting with Hendry.


    Hendry took a deep look at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I enter the house, I won¡¯t do anything to


    you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Lowery, you have such high standards. How could you like someone like me?¡±


    Kah¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm.


    Hendry frowned and wanted to exin, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you don¡¯t, then scram. Mr. Lowery, you won¡¯t think that


    you¡¯re wee, will you?¡±


    Seeing how much Kah hated him, Hendry felt aggrieved and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to talk about


    what we are going to talk about here.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    ¡°Is it inappropriate for you to dress like this?¡±


    Following Hendry¡¯s gaze, Kah lowered her head and looked at herself. Only then did she realize


    something and she immediately blushed!

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Chapter 115 Let Him In


    She forgot that she was still wearing cute pajamas.


    These cotton pajamas were prepared by Roger for her on which the cartoon pattern was printed. It was


    childish but veryfortable to wear.


    Kah thought that since she lived alone now and no one saw what she was wearing, she kept these


    pajamas.


    However, she did not expect that Hendry would see it as soon as she dressed it today.


    It was really annoying.


    Kah wanted to close the door and change her clothes again, but Hendry was still leaning against the


    door, unwilling to give in.


    Kah had no choice but to let him in.


    She opened the door and said with a dark face, ¡°Then wait for me.¡±


    After that, she turned around and walked towards the bedroom. Then she mmed the door shut and


    locked it from the inside.


    The corners of Hendry¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he showed a faint smile.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After closing the door, Hendry began to look around the apartment.


    There was a shoe rack in the vestibule, on which were all Kah¡¯s shoes with no men¡¯s slippers or


    shoes.


    Seeing this, Hendry unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that Aryan had never been to this ce.


    Or rather, he had not had the time toe over.


    With some spection in his heart, Hendry looked around Kah¡¯s living room again.


    All the decorations here were designed by Kah. The flowers and nts were carefully arranged.


    There were also many dolls and cute pillows. The house was mostly decorated with bright colors,


    making the whole space neat andfortable, and also very warm and romantic.


    If he could live in this apartment, maybe he would feel veryfortable.


    Hendry decided to take back his previous evaluation of the apartment. If Kah could invite him to live


    with her, he would be willing even if there was a two¨Chour drive from here to hispany.


    Hendry sat down on the sofa and saw that there was a pile of messy white papers on the coffee table


    on which a lot of messy patterns were drawn. Thus, he wanted to help tidy


    them up.


    With a slight OCD, he couldn¡¯t stand it being so messy.


    However, before he could reach the pile of papers, Kah¡¯s roar came from the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch them!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s body stiffened as he turned to look at Kah, only to see that she had already changed her


    pajamas. She pounced over with a serious expression and quickly put away the designs that were


    upside down on the coffee table.


    What a joke. If Hendry saw these designs, wouldn¡¯t Le¡¯s identity be exposed? thought


    Kah.


    Therefore, Kah couldn¡¯t let Hendry see these designs. She hid the designs like she was hiding a


    treasure. She even looked at Hendry with a particrly vignt gaze.


    Hendry¡¯s face darkened under her gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to peek. I just wanted to help you


    tidy up.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you¡¯re warm¨Chearted,¡± Kah said sarcastically.


    She turned back and threw him a bottle of mineral water.


    ¡°There is nothing else to drink at home. Just make do with the mineral water.¡±


    Hendry pursed his lips and did not say a word. In the past, when he was at home, Kah cared about


    him. Every time he got off work, he could drink the good coffee that Kah carefully made.


    In the past, although he did not say it out, every time he drank what Kah made for him, his mood


    would be a lot better.


    But now, Kah wanted to deal with him with mineral water.


    He ced the mineral water on the coffee table and turned to look at Kah.


    Kah also sat down on the sofa. However, she did not choose to sit with him. Instead, she sat on a


    single sofa and leaned against it happily, grabbing a pillow.


    In his impression, Kah in the Lowery¡¯s home had never shown such a satisfied expression, nor had


    she ever been so rxed.


    As he thought about it, Hendry only felt that he owed her much. Then he felt guilty.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want to talk to me about?¡±

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Chapter 116 What Do You Mean?


    Kah was not willing to see Hendry. As long as she saw him, she would think of her stupid marriage


    and she would be unhappy. So Kah wanted him to leave quickly and then she could go back to


    sleep.


    Hendry came back to his senses, took out a document, and handed it to Kah.


    After taking it and looking at it, Kah found that it was a list of gifts with items and times marked on it.


    At first, Kah did not care, but when she saw that the time marked on it was their anniversary, she


    became more and more serious.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kah frowned.


    ¡°These should be the gifts I have given you all these years.¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows. If she remembered correctly, she had never received these gifts and she


    seemed to have seen a few in Alondra¡¯s and Cecilia¡¯s ces.


    They always liked to show off in front of her, but they didn¡¯t know that Kah didn¡¯t.


    care at all.


    Since in the past, she received many expensive gifts, she didn¡¯t care about these gifts at


    all.


    ¡°Every anniversary, I will ask Chad to prepare a gift for you and ce it in the cloakroom, but you never


    seem to have noticed it.


    ¡°And these gifts were all taken by Cecilia.¡±


    A trace of surprise shed through Kah¡¯s eyes because she did not expect that Hendry had


    prepared these for her.


    However, on second thought, she felt that it didn¡¯t matter because these were not personally prepared


    by Hendry. She thought he had only done this for the sake of etiquette without any sincerity at all.


    Otherwise, he would not have discovered that these gifts had been taken away by Cecilia


    until now.


    ¡°So?¡± Kah looked at the list and smiled. ¡°What do you want to prove by showing me


    this?¡±


    ¡°I sent you a message before. I want to talk to you about this. I want to tell you that I will prepare simr


    gifts for you. I hope you can forgive Cecilia for her mistake.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Kah interrupted Hendry with a look of indifference.


    Hendry frowned. ¡°These gifts are not cheap. They should belong to you.¡±


    ¡°Since I didn¡¯t discover them, it means that they don¡¯t belong to me.


    ¡°Besides, Mr. Lowery, do you want to bribe me with this?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to be falsely used again. I don¡¯t want others to misunderstand that I stole


    things from your family. Then I¡¯ll be the victim.¡±


    Kah¡¯s words were with sarcasm, which made Hendry feel very depressed.


    ¡°No, I promise that this will never happen again.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t trust you, Mr. Lowery,¡± Kah put on a fake smile.


    These were all painful lessons she had learned.


    Hendry¡¯s promise was useless. As long as Alondra or Cecilia said bad things about her in front of him,


    Hendry would believe them.


    Kah couldn¡¯t remember clearly how many times she had been forced to apologize to


    Alondra.


    Hendry felt heartbroken. Although Kah said this with a smile, he still felt that Kah


    had once suffered a lot.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Kah, I admit that I was wrong about what happened before. I was in the wrong to


    ignore you and not believe you, but I was¡­¡±


    ¡°What? You were deceived or what?¡±


    Kah sneered, ¡°Forget it. Mr. Lowery, you¡¯re such a shrewd person in the business world. Howe


    you¡¯re fooled by a woman like Alondra? Anyway, you just don¡¯t trust me and don¡¯t care about me.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing to say.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to let me see this. Not only is it unable to save anything, it instead makes me feel


    disgusted for no reason.¡±


    This made her recognize Cecilia¡¯s greed and Alondra¡¯s shame even more.


    Besides, she knew more about Hendry¡¯s indifference, as well as her previous ipetence and


    ignorance.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Chapter 117 What Do You Want?


    It was of no help to Kah since she knew it. Instead, it only made her feel disgusted.


    Hendry¡¯s face was livid because he did not expect Kah to say this after he apologized


    to her.


    He frowned. ¡°Kah, do you have to make a fuss about it?¡±


    Kah immediately burst outughing. ¡°What else do you want me to do? Do you want me to share a


    husband with Alondra? Do you want me to swallow my anger and still serve the Lowery family?


    ¡°Hendry, I advise you not to go too far.¡±


    Originally, she just wanted to break up peacefully. If Hendry continued to act like this,


    she was not sure what she would do!


    After she said merciless words, Hendry¡¯s face darkened more as a sense of


    powerlessness arose, as if something very precious had disappeared from his hands and he could no


    longer hold it..


    He didn¡¯t want Kah to be generous and tolerate him. Kah¡¯s words gave him a feeling that he


    couldn¡¯t fix anything and made him desperate. Then, he just said it out


    without thinking.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. If you came here just to say this, then


    you can leave now.¡±


    Kah ruthlessly asked Hendry to leave because she didn¡¯t want to be hypocritical with Hendry.


    The words of apology were stuck in Hendry¡¯s throat. He stared at Kah unwillingly and did not say a


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    word for a long time.


    Kah frowned. ¡°Mr. Lowery, don¡¯t tell me you still want to stay here? If that¡¯s the case, then I can only


    call the police and ask them to ask


    you out.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s expression finally changed. ¡°This is how you angered Mrs. Galvan into the ward?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Galvan?¡± Kah tittered. ¡°What? She went toin to you so quickly. Does she want you to


    deal with me? She is the same as her daughter.¡±


    Kah¡¯s contempt for Cindy was very obvious.


    Hendry raised his eyebrows. ¡°No matter how dissatisfied you are with me and Alondra, Mrs. Galvan is


    still an elder. How can you treat an elder like this and even anger her to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Elder? What a funny story! She has always been a backseat driver in my life!


    ¡°I am a rebellious person. I don¡¯t like to listen to those so¨Ccalled ¡®elders¡®.¡±


    Hendry knitted his eyebrows more. ¡°She is also doing this for your good. With your status, the Galvan


    family will not approve of you bing their daughter¨Cinw.¡±


    Kah almost burst intoughter. Do I want to be their daughter¨Cinw? Come on!


    Not to mention that she had nothing to do with Aryan, even if she liked him, she would


    not care about the views of the Galvan family at all. They were all a bunch of stubborn


    old men in her eyes.


    Aryan was unlucky to have such a family.


    ¡°So what do you want?¡± Kah was interested and stared at Hendry curiously.


    She had talked to Aryan before and Aryan said that Cindy must have a backup n. Then this was


    Cindy¡¯s backup n. She turned to Kah¡¯s ex¨Chusband for help. They were so shameless!


    Kah thought it was funny and had a n in mind.


    Hendry thought that Kah was convinced by his words and then became a little. relieved.


    However, just thinking about how Kah and Aryan, Hendry got furious.


    ¡°Just listen to Mrs. Galvan and break up with Aryan. ording to my understanding of Aryan, he


    doesn¡¯t like you. He is just ying with you.


    ¡°If you go your own way, you will be hurt.¡±


    Hearing this, Kah looked up at Hendry.


    Is this guy really worried that I would be hurt, or is he deliberately covering up his inner thoughts of not


    wanting to see me live a good life by saying those hypocritical words? wondered Kah.


    Kah couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. She just slightly curled her lips.


    Seeing that Kah didn¡¯t respond, Hendry couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Kah, are you really with Aryan?¡±

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Chapter 118 Win Kah¡¯s Favor


    Kah sneered and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think you are not that kind of person. There must be a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital with me to exin this matter to Mrs. Galvan? Just say that you are


    not together so that Mrs. Galvan can feel relieved. Then she can be discharged.¡±


    Kah looked pensive and smiled at Hendry.


    ¡°Did Cindy tell you that she will stay in the hospital as long as she doesn¡¯t get over it?¡±


    Hendry frowned. ¡°Mrs. Galvan did not say that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what the doctor said.¡± Kah nodded, ¡°Cindy and her daughter are really interesting. They want


    me to feel guilty. Do they think I have to obey them?¡±


    ¡°Kah, Mrs. Galvan is not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Is she not that kind of person? Or have you been deceived by them all the time and have never seen


    through them?¡± Kah sneered.


    ¡°I remember that back then, you only believed in Alondra and not me. What happened


    in the end?¡±


    It turned out that the person who lied to him was Alondra and Kah was just an


    innocent victim.


    Hendry suddenly fell silent. He sat there and did not speak.


    Kah smiled again, but this time she did not say anything to refuse.


    Instead, she stood up, stretched, and said to Hendry, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the hospital


    with you.¡±


    She decided to meet Cindy and her daughter!


    Hendry had not expected Kah to agree. He stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s


    good to exin the matter. If it¡¯s really their fault, I¡¯ll make them


    apologize to you.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t take his words seriously. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go get something. Then we¡¯ll go to the


    hospital.¡±


    Kah went to the room to send a text message to Aryan. Then she fetched something from the room


    and came out.


    ¡°What did you get?¡± Hendry looked at her.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kah didn¡¯t intend to tell him. ¡°A girl¡¯s purse. Mr. Lowery, are you sure to meddle in


    this?¡±


    Hendry shut his mouth.


    Kah chuckled and ignored him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them climbed down the stairs together. Looking at Kah¡¯s thin back, Hendry could not help


    but say, ¡°This neighborhood is too old, and the facilities are not good. If possible, it is best to move to


    the city. It is more convenient and safer there.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°If you have a problem with the rent, you cane to me.¡±


    Kah hade here to sketch. She would lose inspiration when she moved to other


    ces.


    She wouldn¡¯t move away. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about


    this, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    ¡°Did Aryan not give you money?¡± Hendry frowned.


    Kah blinked and smiled, ¡°You are really interesting. Just now, you said that you


    believed that Aryan and I were not in that kind of rtionship. Now, you said that Aryan


    would not give me money. In fact, you have long believed that I was with Aryan. Why did you lie to me


    with those hypocritical words?¡±


    Hendry fell silent after hearing what Kah said.


    His reason told him that Kah would never be with Aryan. But at the same time, he had to doubt if


    Kah had nothing to do with Aryan.


    If they were really together, could Hendry still win Kah¡¯s favor?


    Hendry didn¡¯t know, so he subconsciously said those words to test her, but Kah


    didn¡¯t seem to understand him. She even misunderstood his meaning.


    The car drove to the hospital. They were silent all the way.


    ¡°Is Aryan good to you?¡±


    Hendry suddenly broke the silence.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Chapter 119 Persuaded


    Kah sneered inwardly. ¡°Sure, of course. He listens to me in everything. And he won¡¯t put restrictions


    on me. My life now is hundreds of times better than my life in the Lowery family.¡±


    Hendry fell silent again.


    Kah thought in her heart that she would say harsh words to Hendry if he did not stop


    probing.


    She did not believe that Hendry could still pretend as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°At that time¡­ It was my family and me who were in the wrong.¡±


    After a long while, Hendry only spat out this sentence.


    Kah did not know what to say, and she felt very helpless.


    Hendry¡¯s gaze swept across Kah¡¯s wrist and he suddenly said, ¡°The bracelet is not bad. Is it a gift


    from him?¡±


    He felt extremely bitter in his heart. He felt as if he had always been one stepte.


    ¡°This is my own thing.¡± Kah frowned and stuffed the bracelet into her sleeve.


    She had designed it herself and it had nothing to do with Aryan. Hendry believed so because Cindy


    spoke ill of Kah in front of Hendry.


    Kah wasn¡¯t sure if Hendry believed her or not, but she didn¡¯t want to exin any


    further. Whether he believed it or not seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    The two of them remained silent all the way to the hospital.


    Just as they parked the car, Hendry saw a familiar figure walk over from the entrance of the hospital.


    ¡°Kah.¡± Aryan arrived at the hospital ahead of them and was waiting for Kah at the


    door.


    Kah responded and walked over to Aryan.


    Just as she took two steps, Hendry grabbed her arm so hard that he seemed to crush her


    bones!


    ¡°Let me go! You hurt me!¡± Kah said unhappily.


    Hendry loosened his grip and his face darkened. ¡°Why is he here? Did you ask him toe?¡±


    Kah struggled to free Hendry¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I am with Aryan? So I


    asked him toe over and exin it. Isn¡¯t that good?


    ¡°Besides, Cindy kept saying that she was Aryan¡¯s mother. Since she is ill, shouldn¡¯t her sone to


    visit her? Or she will use him of being unfilial.¡±


    Kah¡¯s tone was full of ridicule, and Hendry¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold.


    ¡°Did hee to soothe Mrs. Galvan or provoke her?¡±


    Aryan had already walked to Kah¡¯s side and stood in front of her like a protector. ¡°Mr. Lowery, you


    brought Kah here alone. I¡¯m worried that you will bully her.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Seeing that they were standing together, Hendry red up.


    ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s go up and talk.¡±


    Kah coldly interrupted Hendry. She took the initiative to hold Aryan¡¯s arm and led


    him forward.


    Aryan naturally knew that Kah was deliberately acting intimate with him in front of Hendry. Aryan felt


    bittersweet. Even though their intimacy didn¡¯tst long, it still made him feel very satisfied.


    Hendry walked behind and looked at the two people in front of him holding hands intimately. His eyes


    became unfathomable. He was deeply frustrated.


    Soon, they took the elevator to the ward where Cindy was.


    At the door, Kah pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Oh no, I forgot to buy some


    fruits.


    ¡°Will I be taught a lesson again for not bringing anything when I visit Cindy?¡±


    Aryan looked at her exaggerated expression and could not help but smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t she say that she was an elder? She won¡¯t care about such a trivial


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    matter.¡±


    Kah put on an innocent face. ¡°Is that so? The next time Ie to visit her, I will remember to bring a


    gift.¡±


    Aryan smiled even more widely.


    Was she cursing Cindy for not being able to leave the hospital?


    Aryan reached out and rubbed Kah¡¯s head. Then he held her hand and pushed open


    the door.


    Cindy and Alondra were chatting in the ward. When she heard the noise, Alondra immediately sat up


    straight.


    When Alondra saw Kah and Aryan, she was stunned.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Chapter 120 Is Aryan Good to You?


    Alondra wondered, Hendry has really brought Kah here, but why is Aryan here? Didn¡¯t he always


    hate seeing me and mother?


    Cindy was also not calm.


    To be honest, she was still very afraid of Aryan.


    This brat was not as upright as Royce. Instead, Aryan was both tough and friendly. When she first


    entered the Galvan¡¯s home, she was taught a lesson by Aryan. He said that he wanted her to


    understand who was the owner of the family and she must know her position.


    ¡°Aryan, why are you here?¡±


    Cindy was stunned for a moment and immediately showed a surprised smile to Aryan.


    She looked like a loving mother who cared about her child.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t care about Aryan at all.


    She was just a bossy woman who wanted to interfere in Aryan¡¯s love life and even tried to control him.


    It was simply her wishful thinking,


    ¡°If I don¡¯te to see you, you will report me to my father. What should I do then?¡±


    Cindy¡¯s expression froze. She smiled stiffly and said, ¡°How could you think so? I care about you very


    much. How could I do those things?¡±


    As she said this, she nced at Kah indifferently, eyes full of disapproval.


    ¡°You can¡¯t listen to others. You and I are a real family.¡±


    Aryan sneered, ¡°Stop pretending. Ever since I was young, I¡¯ve seen how you and Alondra liked to


    pretend to be pitiful in front of my father. How many times have I been scolded by my father? Have you


    notined enough?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cindy was interrupted and could not speak for a while.


    Alondra quickly said, ¡°Aryan, how can you say that about my mother? She is your stepmother, so you


    don¡¯t think she is as good as your biological mother. We ept this. But since you were young, my


    mother has treated you and Royce better than me. How


    can you say such words to hurt her?¡±


    ¡°When is it your turn to speak here? Alondra, you use your identity as a girl to steal my and my


    brother¡¯s things. My brother and I didn¡¯t argue with you because you are a girl. You think too highly of


    yourself, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it. What you and your mother are holding now is left by my mother, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Aryan nced sharply at Cindy. His eyes fell on a gemstone ne she was wearing. Suddenly, his


    eyes turned red, and he was full of anger!


    ¡°This is my mother¡¯s dowry jewelry and her relic. How dare you steal it? Cindy, do you really think I


    can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±


    Cindy was shocked and did not dare to look at Aryan for a moment.


    Aryan was not in a good mood. Kah quicklyforted him. She patted his back and soothed him,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. They don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Cindy was a little embarrassed, but when she saw that Kah and Hendry were both there, she was


    unwilling to make herself aughing stock.


    Cindy braced herself and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t take this. This was given to me by your


    dad.


    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t have much money at home. We have always been frugal. We don¡¯t usually buy


    jewelry.


    ¡°But in order to make up for our appearances, we have to wear some things. Otherwise, we will be


    looked down upon by others. That¡¯s why your father gave it to me. I don¡¯t know that it is your mother¡¯s


    relic. Aryan, if I hurt you, I am really sorry.¡±


    ¡°You are really good at shifting the me to others for what you do.¡±


    Before Aryan expressed his opinion, Kah spoke coldly.


    Kah understood Aryan. If her mother¡¯s belongings were taken away, she would also


    be very angry.


    Looking at Cindy, who pretended to be innocent, Kah could no longer bear it and


    retorted immediately

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Chapter 121 Liars


    ¡°Kah, you have no right to speak here. Stop mocking.¡±


    Afraid that Kah would say something that could make things get out of control again, Alondra


    immediately argued with Kah.


    Kah sneered, ¡°You still don¡¯t dare to admit it after you did it? Today, it was your


    fault. mother who came to cause trouble for me. In the end, it became my


    ¡°You are great liars.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Kah was so angry that sheughed. She immediately took out a sh drive


    from her bag and said with a smile, ¡°I have copied the surveince video at my door. Do you dare to


    see what happened today with us?¡±


    Alondra¡¯s expression became extremely ugly in an instant. She did not dare to talk nonsense anymore


    and looked at her mother.


    Cindy¡¯s vision blurred in a panic. She did not expect that such a shabby apartment would have a


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    surveince camera.


    If the surveince video was released, wouldn¡¯t Cindy be caught lying?


    Cindy got anxious and immediately pretended to be generous. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s just let bygones be


    bygones. There is no need to argue about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Aryan said.


    He looked at Cindy coldly and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want Kah to be the scapegoat. It¡¯s better to


    see clearly what happened in the morning.


    ¡°Otherwise, it will be a waste of Mr. Lowery¡¯s efforts, right?¡±


    Hendry had been watching indifferently from the side and did not say a word.


    The sh drive was inserted into theputer and was read.


    Cindy¡¯s face was pale as she secretly gave Alondra a look.


    0


    Alondra nodded and casually picked up a ss of water. Then, she slowly approached


    Aryan.


    Hendry frowned. He had just seen the interaction between Cindy and Alondra. His trust in them had


    been shaken.


    He began to doubt whether he had been deceived by Cindy.


    Just as Kah had said, he had never seen the truth about the mother and daughter


    before.


    When Alondra nned to knock over the ss of water to destroy theputer and the sh drive


    with the excuse of her leg injury, Kah quickly pulled up Alondra and snatched the ss from her.


    ¡°Do you n to ruin the evidence?


    ¡°I advise you to give up on this idea. I have another copy of everything on the sh drive. If you


    damage thisputer, not only will you lose money, but I will also let more people know how evil you


    are.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do such a stupid thing.¡±


    Kah poured the water out of the ss into the nt pot on the side, put the ss. aside, and looked


    at Alondra with a sneer.


    Alondra¡¯s n was disrupted. She hated Kah so much, but Alondra did not dare to act


    rashly.


    Alondra subconsciously looked back at Hendry and saw a pair of unreadable eyes.


    Alondra was startled and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Hendry, I just¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Aryan interrupted her, ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    ¡°I found it. This is the surveince video, right?¡±


    After Kah confirmed it, Aryan yed the video.


    In the video, Cindy brought a group of bodyguards to Kah¡¯s house arrogantly and smashed the door.


    Cindy looked aggressive and haughty.


    They were like a group of bandits. Cindy waspletely different from when she was lying pitifully on


    the bed.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Chapter 122 Relics


    After the surveince video was released, Hendry knew that he had been deceived.


    The bully was not Kah at all, but Cindy and her bodyguard.


    Even without Kah¡¯s exnation of the conversation between them, anyone discerning could tell who


    was the supercilious one trying to bully the other with her background.


    ¡°Is this what you mean by ¡®being provoked by Kah¡®? You brought your bodyguards to smash her


    door and didn¡¯t allow her to call the police to protect herself.


    ¡°Later, because the police came over, you had no choice but to pretend to faint. And you med it on


    Kah.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s tone was very cold, and he looked icily at Cindy and Alondra.


    This time, the mother and daughter did not dare to speak. They lowered their heads without speaking,


    and their expressions were very ugly.


    ¡°You said that you did not have money to buy jewelry, yet you signed the check quite smartly,¡± Aryan


    sneered. ¡°My dad usually doesn¡¯t give you much pocket money, but as far as I know, you even took


    away my brother¡¯spany shares. You can get a lot of dividends every year. Did you have to take my


    mother¡¯s jewelry?


    ¡°I think you did it on purpose. Do you feel that you can take my mother¡¯s things at will because she


    passed away? Are you very proud these years?¡±


    Aryan¡¯s eyes were red as he red at Cindy as if to swallow her alive.


    Cindy flinched. Since what she had done was exposed, she did not continue to pretend. She sneered


    and said, ¡°So what? Since you


    mother has died, she should disappear


    ¡°I am the hostess of the Galvan family now. Everything should belong to me.¡±


    Aryan took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and stepped forward. He wanted to hit


    someone.


    ¡°Aryan.¡±


    However, Kah grabbed Aryan¡¯s arm and shook her head, not allowing him to do


    anything.


    It was not that Kah did not dare to do anything. She was afraid that Aryan would dirty his hands.


    Cindy pushed her luck. ¡°You want to hit me? If you have the guts, just do it. I want to see how you will


    return to the Galvan family in the future.


    ¡°You unfilial son. You went against your father¡¯s idea and went to work for someone else. You even


    found such a rude girlfriend. Your father will be driven mad by you sooner


    orter.¡±


    Cindy suddenly received a p.


    The person who hit Cindy was Kah.


    ¡°I am rude? I am much better than someone like you, a home wrecker. You stole another woman¡¯s


    husband and insulted her son. You have no conscience or morals. If I were you, I would have been too


    ashamed to live long ago.


    ¡°You shameless thing, you even want to use your identity to bully others. In the early years, if not for


    Aryan¡¯s mother marrying his father with arge dowry, there wouldn¡¯t be the Galvan family today. All of


    you are ungrateful jerks!¡±


    Cindy covered her face and was about to go crazy because of Kah.


    Cindy had lived in the Galvan family for so many years, and no one had ever dared to hit her. Even


    Edward, although he asionally scolded her, had never fought with her.


    Now, she was beaten by a little slut. How could Cindy swallow her anger?


    She immediately got out of bed to attack Kah.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    However, Aryan did not give Cindy a chance. He protected Kah behind him and pushed Cindy back


    into the hospital bed.


    ¡°I warn you not to go crazy. If you are tired of living, just hit her. I guarantee you won¡¯t be able to bear


    the consequences.¡± Aryan red at Cindy.


    Aryan¡¯s eyes were filled with menace, which frightened Cindy. She was so scared that she did not dare


    to move.


    Of course, Alondra did not want her mother to be treated like this. Alondra immediately


    grabbed Hendry¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hendry, please help us!¡±

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Chapter 123 Truth


    Alondra originally wanted to cry, but when she met Hendry¡¯s frosty eyes, she was so scared that she


    did not dare to move.


    She had never seen this kind of gaze from Hendry¡¯s eyes before. It did not carry any warmth or


    emotion, as if he were looking at a dead person.


    Hendry must have felt that he had been deceived by Alondra and her mother. After all, ording to


    them, they had always been bullied by Aryan, and they had never been so aggressive.


    But just now, Cindy¡¯s reaction in a rage contradicted the lies they had told before.


    So¡­


    Did Hendry know their true character and want to fall out with them?


    Alondra panicked. She grabbed Hendry¡¯s arm and tried to exin, ¡°Hendry, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not what


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    you think it is. There is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Get off me.¡±


    Hendry avoided Alondra with a cold expression.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Kah sneered. ¡°Then there are so many misunderstandings about you and your


    daughter.¡±


    Kah looked at Hendry and said, ¡°Mr. Lowery, I think you¡¯ve seen the truth. I don¡¯t need to say more. I


    don¡¯t have much time to y with you guys. I¡¯m going.¡±


    After that, she left the sick ward with Aryan.


    When they left, Hendry paid attention to Kah. There was no expression on her face.


    She left with Aryan without looking back.


    Was she¡­ really together with Aryan?


    Hendry felt as if a piece of his heart had been dug out by someone until Alondra¡¯s voice


    sounded.


    ¡°Hendry¡­ Can you listen to my exnation?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Hendry said coldly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be deceived by you again.¡±


    ¡°Hendry¡­¡± At that moment, Alondra¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me so intimately. It sounds disgusting.¡± Hendry revealed a disgusted expression.


    Since Cindy hated Aryan¡¯s mother so much, she probably wouldn¡¯t treat Royce well.


    Although Royce was a police officer, he was not a saint.


    It was impossible for him to not sense Cindy¡¯s scheming and her hatred for his mother and brother.


    Then Royce could not be so good to Alondra, Cindy¡¯s daughter.


    From beginning to end, it was just a lie created by Alondra and Cindy, making Royce think that he


    owed Alondra.


    ¡°Hendry¡­¡± Alondra tried to exin, but when she met Hendry¡¯s cold eyes, she immediately fell silent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you two again. Don¡¯te to me again in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Hendry turned around and was about to leave.


    Alondra suddenly rushed over and hugged his leg.


    ¡°No, Hendry. You can¡¯t leave us behind. If Aryan refuses to break up with Kah, dad will definitely


    drive us away. At that time, we won¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    Alondra was really afraid. At that moment, she would not allow herself to give up on


    Hendry.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to live?¡± Hendry was full of ridicule.


    Alondra cried pitifully, ¡°Hendry¡­¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes were icy. If not for Alondra, he would not have split up with Kah.


    Kah would still be his wife, not side by side with another man. Hendry could only watch resignedly.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t live here, get lost and go abroad so that you won¡¯t annoy others or


    cause trouble for Kah.


    Alondra was frightened by the coldness in his eyes. For a moment, she almost thought that Hendry


    was going to kill her.


    When she came back to her senses, Hendry was no longer there.


    Alondra had nothing left.


    No, she couldn¡¯t just wait without doing anything.


    Alondra¡¯s eyes shed with hatred. She took out her phone and called Edith.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Chapter 124 What Are You Doing Here?


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Coming out of the hospital, Kah and Aryan went to the ZiKay Group together.


    Aryan was in a bad state. He stared at the ne in his hand and did not speak.


    Kah knew that he missed his mother. She did not persuade him and let him immerse himself in his


    thoughts. He woulde around slowly.


    She waited until Aryan became better before she said, ¡°I need to prepare for the Pearson family¡¯s


    dinner party in two days. Can I invite you to go with me?¡±


    Aryan was stunned.


    Kah did not care whether he agreed or not. Even if he did not want to, he had to agree. She directly


    pressed the elevator button and went to Design Department.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. Come to my ce for dinnerter.¡±


    After work, Kah took Aryan to her small apartment to eat because of the matter


    about the hospital.


    She cooked. There was one more person in the cozy small house, which made it livelier.


    Besides, Aryan was talkative, so they kept talking.


    They chatted while eating. Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Who came here to disturb us while we are eating?¡±


    Aryanined as he went to open the door.


    When the door was opened, the two people were surprised.


    Hendry looked at Aryan, who was wearing casual clothes. Hendry¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Why


    are you here?¡±


    Aryan frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. What are you doing here?¡±


    Hendry clenched his fists and looked inside. He could only see a vague figure.


    Aryan immediately stepped forward to block Hendry¡¯s vision and asked coldly, ¡°Mr. Lowery, what¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Kah.¡± Hendry wanted to rush inside.


    Aryan stopped him. When the two men¡¯s shoulders collided, they both used force, yet there was no


    change in their expressions.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you now.¡±


    After saying that, Aryan wanted to close the door directly, but Hendry quickly pressed


    the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for her. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Hendry, do


    you


    know that you look terrible when you pester her like this?¡±


    Aryan¡¯s tone was exasperated. The atmosphere between Kah and him was clearly harmonious.


    However, a bastard came over to stir up trouble. How could Aryan feel happy?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kah heard the noise at the door, put down the te, and ran over.


    When she arrived at the door, she found that it was Hendry. Kah stopped in her tracks, and her tone


    suddenly became cold.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    As he heard this, Hendry¡¯s heart was full of bitterness.


    She and Aryan were wearing simr loungewear, and they were both hostile to Hendry.


    Hendry thought, if not for those things, would I be the one standing inside?


    Seeing that Hendry did not answer, Kah said, ¡°Mr. Lowery, if there is nothing else, please don¡¯te


    to disturb me again. With our current rtionship, we will only annoy each other. Why bother?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s pupils shook violently. ¡°Do you hate seeing me so much?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Do you think you are very good¨Clooking? You narcissist,¡± Aryan whispered


    from the side.


    Hendry pretended not to hear and only stared deeply at Kah.


    Kah hated herself for being unable to control her feelings. They had already divorced him, and she


    had already decided to let go of the past and start anew. However, every time she faced Hendry, her


    heart would thump uncontrobly.


    This feeling made Kah angry.


    She red at Hendry fiercely.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I hate seeing you. Can you scram now?¡± Kah¡¯s tone was not polite at


    all.


    Hendry looked at Kah for a long time, took out a small gift box from his bag, and handed it over to


    Kah.


    Kah was confused. ¡°What is this?¡±

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Chapter 125 A Gift


    Hendry stuffed the box into her arms and left without even entering the door.


    When he left, Kah was still in disbelief.


    She yed with the small box in her hand and hesitated to open


    it.


    Aryan couldn¡¯t stand it. He snatched the box and was about to throw it outside, but Kah got it back.


    ¡°This is mine. Why are you throwing my thing?¡±


    Aryan paused and almost wanted to rush down to punch Hendry.


    Damn it, what the hell was Hendry doing?


    ¡°He must be up to no good, so he probably didn¡¯t put anything good in it.¡±


    Aryan made an excuse. Kah had already opened the box.


    There was a bracelet inside, and the diamonds on it were bright. It was not cheap.


    ¡°Why did he give you the bracelet?¡± Aryan looked like he was facing a great enemy.


    Aryan thought, damn it, Hendry was really scheming.


    Does he think that I am the one who gave Kah Flower Bracelet? So he sent another more expensive


    one to attract her attention?


    Kah raised the diamond bracelet and looked at it carefully. Aryan felt angry when she saw it. He


    quickly grabbed the bracelet and threw it into the gift box. With a cold face, Aryan said, ¡°Nothinges


    for free. Have you heard of this?¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would take it. I just wanted to take a look.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t look at it. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t design it yourself.¡±


    Kah had no choice but to put it away and said to Aryan, ¡°I will get someone to send this thing back


    tomorrow. Is this okay?¡±


    Aryan was satisfied, and they went back to eat.


    The original atmosphere was ruined. Aryan¡¯s appetite was really affected, so he could


    not eat anymore.


    ¡°Why did you ept Hendry¡¯s gift? Do you still like him?


    ¡°Do you think that bracelet looks good? How about I go and buy one for you too? It will be even more


    expensive than the one Hendry gave you.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have already forgiven Hendry.¡±


    Aryan babbled on.


    All sorts of questions popped up one after another. At first, Kah would answer perfunctorily, but


    when he kept asking, Kah almost fell out with him.


    She put down her fork. ¡°Are you here to eat or to pick a fight? If you don¡¯t want to eat, you can leave


    now.¡±


    Aryan shut up.


    She was quite bad¨Ctempered.


    He didn¡¯t dare to ask again. He ate with Kah. Then he helped do the dishes and clean


    up


    the kitchen. After he was done, hey on the sofa to rest and refused to leave.


    Kah couldn¡¯t drive him away, so she let him be. She went to the study room and concentrated on


    drawing design drafts.


    What Kah didn¡¯t know was that outside her apartment building, Hendry had been waiting in the car


    for a long time. Until night fell and his stomach hurt faintly, Aryan. didn¡¯t go downstairs,


    When he thought of Aryan and Kah living together, Hendry felt extremely furious. He wanted to rush


    upstairs right now and kick Aryan out of the warm small apartment.


    However, Hendry had already divorced Kah and had nothing to do with her now, so he had no right


    to do so.


    This realization made Hendry even unhappier.


    Just as he was about to lose his patience, Chad called him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You asked me to keep an eye on Ms. Galvan. I found that she seemed to be selling her bags and


    jewelry. Did she encounter some problem?¡±


    ¡°She only sold her bags and jewelry? How much are they worth?¡±


    ¡°Around So thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she justcks money,¡± Hendry replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just keep watching her and don¡¯t


    let her escape to other cities. When the formalities are done, send her away immediately.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 126

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 126


    Chapter 126 The Smallest Size


    Chad was silent for a moment. He did not expect Hendry to be serious this time.


    Chad responded, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°OK. Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Well, there is a charity auction tomorrow. Rayan got the news that Le might participate.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes darkened. Seeing that Aryan finally went downstairs and that Kah came down to see


    him off, Hendry answered Chad absent¨Cmindedly.


    Without waiting for Chad to reply, Hendry hung up the phone.


    Hendry saw Aryan driving away and Kah walking in slippers to a small supermarket


    not far away.


    It waste at night, so it was not safe to go out alone and shop at a supermarket.


    Hendry followed her without a second thought.


    He walked behind Kah into the supermarket and saw that she happily bought a pile of food with a


    smile on her face.


    Hendry¡¯s originally cold face gradually became gentle. He had never known that Kah liked to eat


    sweet food so much.


    Most of the snacks that Kah bought were sweet.


    How could she be so thin when she was fond of sweet food?


    Unconsciously, Hendry became concerned about Kah¡¯s health. He felt that Kah looked too


    slender, which made him feel distressed.


    When Kah paid the bill, Hendry was not far behind her. In order to not embarrass himself, he


    casually took a box from the shelf and gave it to the cashier when it was


    time to pay.


    The cashier looked at the thing and then at Hendry¡¯s face. Her little face blushed.


    After paying, Hendry hurriedly picked up the item and chased after Kah.


    The cashier sighed as she served the next customer.


    That man was obviously so handsome, and his figure was so good. Why did he choose the smallest


    condoms?


    Could it be that he only looked good? The cashier felt it was a pity.


    However, Hendry was not in the mood to see what he had taken. After running out of the supermarket,


    he found that he had lost Kah.


    He felt a sense of loss. Just as he was about to return to his car, a figure suddenly popped


    from the side and blocked his way.


    up


    ¡°Hendry, you followed me here. What are you trying to do?¡±


    As she spoke, Kah looked at the thing in his hand, and her gaze suddenly became


    disdainful.


    Hendry was discovered, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    However, when he met Kah¡¯s unfriendly gaze, he was extremely annoyed.


    What did her look mean? Was she taking him as a hooligan? He was clearly worried about her. It was


    not safe to be outside alone in the middle of the night.


    Yet Hendry was too embarrassed to say it.


    ¡°I¡¯m passing by,¡± said Hendry.


    Hearing this, Kah immediately smiled.


    ¡°Passing by? Do you believe this?¡± Kah¡¯s voice was extremely cold, especially when she noticed the


    thing in Hendry¡¯s hand. She had a nk expression on her face.


    Was there something wrong with Hendry? They had been married for three years, and he had never


    thought of having sex with her. Now they were divorced, but he was actually thinking about it.


    Could it be that he felt that he had lost out?


    She didn¡¯t say that she had lost out.


    As Kah was sunk in thought, her eyes on Hendry became increasingly strange.


    Hendry finally followed Kah¡¯s gaze and saw what he was holding in his hand. He did not expect that


    what he casually took from the shelf would be a box of¡­


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    And it was of the smallest size.


    Hendry¡¯s expression changed as he quickly threw the thing in his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it


    is.¡±


    ¡°What am I thinking?¡± Kah sneered.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Chapter 127 Request


    ¡°In short, all of this is a misunderstanding.¡± Hendry did not know how to exin his actions, and his


    heart was filled with despair.


    He thought that his image in Kah¡¯s heart might have been ruined.


    However, judging from Kah¡¯s attitude towards him, Hendry knew that whether his image was ruined


    or not didn¡¯t matter at all. Kah really did not like him at all.


    Kah was not in the mood to waste her time with Hendry, so she just said lightly, ¡°As a civilized man,


    you can¡¯t drop litter randomly.¡±


    Hendry had no choice but to pick up the small box and stuff it into his pocket with an embarrassed look.


    Seeing that Hendry had picked it up, Kah did not want to talk to him and turned to


    leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Hendry panicked when he saw that.


    When Kah saw that Hendry was chasing after her, she hurriedly took a step back, her eyes full of


    vignce. ¡°What are you trying to do now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Hendry was a little hesitant.


    He wanted to ask Kah if she was really in a rtionship with Aryan, but now when she was in front


    of him, words failed him.


    They were already divorced. Was Hendry qualified to ask such a question?


    ¡°What? If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Kah frowned and was a little


    impatient.


    Kah wanted to go home and go to bed as quickly as possible. She was not tolerant enough to chat


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    with her ex¨Chusband on the street in the middle of the night.


    Hendry looked at the impatient expression on Kah¡¯s face and felt bitter in his heart.


    ¡°I wanted to ask you, how¡­ have you been?¡± The words reached his mouth, but he changed the


    question.


    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t feel much better. Without your Lowery family as my eyesore, I can¡¯t


    be happier every day.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t even raise her eyelids as she opened her mouth to answer.


    Hendry was choked and did not reply for a long time.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, I don¡¯t know if you have heard a saying. A good ex¨Chusband should be a dead body. It¡¯s


    not appropriate for you toe out and disturb my life time and time again, right?¡±


    Hendry was even more upset when he heard this.


    ¡°I¡­ I am just worried about you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Kah said decisively, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t show up and disturb me again, I will live a


    more carefree life than anyone else.¡±


    Kah said coldly and mercilessly.


    Hendry did not chase after her and could only watch helplessly as Kah left.


    After Kah left, Hendry turned around and punched the tree by the side of the road. The pain slowly


    spread from his knuckles to his chest.


    Hendry sat back in the car with a gloomy face. He took out the small box that had been squeezed from


    his pocket and finally threw it into the back seat of the car.


    Hendry drove away, but he did not know that someone had secretly taken a photo of him talking to


    Kah in the middle of the night and updated it on the Inte


    immediately.


    The next day, there was breaking news on the Inte, saying that Hendry went to ask his ex¨Cwife to


    get back together in the middle of the night but was rejected and that he left sadly.


    This news became a trending topic, but its ranking was not high, and it was removed


    after a while.


    Soon, the relevant topics disappearedpletely.


    Manyizens guessed that Hendry was the one who made the trending topic removed and deleted. In


    fact, Hendry did not pay attention to it at all.


    On the other side, Zion, who had just ordered his subordinates to remove the trending topic, sneered in


    his heart.


    Zion thought, Hendry has never cared about my sister, but now he has be more attentive to her


    recently.


    I wonder if he has heard some news and knew Kah¡¯s true identity, or if a bastard like him only knew


    how to cherish her after losing her and wanted to redeem this marriage.


    But no matter what the reason was, Zion would never let Hendry seed.


    A jerk like Hendry should always stay in the dustbin and should never be recycled.


    ¡°Next time if someone pulls Kah and Hendry together, just do it like today. Remove all the news!¡±


    Zion ordered his subordinates.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Delgado!¡±


    Zion was satisfied, but he did not know that someone was anxious about the thing described on the


    trending topic.


    The anxious one was Alondra.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Chapter 128 Meet Cecilia and Alondra


    When Alondra realized that Chad was really going to help her finish the procedure of going abroad, and


    even arranged a ce for her and her mother abroad, she panicked.


    Alondra had contacted Edith before, but it was not easy to deal with Edith. Edith wanted to ask Alondra


    for something back.


    If Alondra couldn¡¯t give Edith anything, Edith probably wouldn¡¯t help her.


    Alondra gritted her teeth with hatred.


    Alondra was angry. She turned around and saw the trending topic. It was said that Hendry went to find


    Kah to ask her to get back together. And he was rejected by


    Kah.


    At that moment, Alondra felt like she had fallen into an icehouse and felt cold all over.


    Alondra had done so much just to make Kah and Hendry divorce, but now everything was ruined by


    that bitch Kah!


    Alondra gritted her teeth and called Cecilia.


    Alondra heard from Cecilia that Kah still had some dowry left, so she found an opportunity to tell


    Cecilia about it and asked Cecilia to help ¡°borrow¡± it¡­


    Two dayster, it was the day of the auction.


    Kah apanied Andy to the auction venue and found that there were quite a lot of


    people today.


    Andy was in the fashion industry and often had to attend such asions.


    Coincidentally, Kah sent Andy clothes. Andy was very satisfied after trying them out. and


    immediately decided to cooperate with Kah¡¯s studio.


    Kah and Andy talked about cooperation as they made an appointment toe to the


    auction.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask you toe to an auction with me. I really can¡¯t find the time


    recently.¡±


    Andy apologized to Kah. She came to the auction with a purpose.


    In a few days, Andy¡¯s father was going to celebrate his birthday. Andy¡¯s sister asked her to buy


    something at the auction as a gift for their father. Andy and the Sherwood family were not close, but


    she always listened to Raina¡¯s orders. So she pulled Kah over in a


    hurry.


    Kah didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I also want toe to have a look.¡±


    Previously, Aryan asked Kah to go to a jewelry exhibition, but Aryan waste and they failed to


    make it. This time, the auction day could make up for the regret of thest


    time.


    Andy heard Kah¡¯s words and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two casually found seats and sat down. Just as they took the auction list from the


    here?¡± staff and had a look at it, they heard a harsh female voice. ¡°Why are you


    Kah raised her head when she heard this and saw Cecilia supporting Alondra standing next to them.


    They looked unfriendly.


    Kah already knew that the gifts that Hendry had given her had been plundered by these two women.


    Now that Kah was facing them, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be friendly


    to them either.


    The things were Kah¡¯s. Even if she didn¡¯t want them, it didn¡¯t mean that they could


    be stolen.


    If it was in those three years, these gifts might be props to close the rtionship


    between her and Hendry.


    In those three years, perhaps Kah wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard life.


    ¡°I can be wherever I want. Mind your own business!¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes at Cecilia and Alondra and lowered her head to look at the


    auction list.


    Because Hendry had cut off Cecilia¡¯s allowance and sent her to a camp, Cecilia had been tortured for a


    while. Now when Cecilia saw Kah sitting here leisurely to participate in the auction, the fire in her


    heart could not be suppressed at all.


    ¡°With your little savings, can you afford the things here? Poor bitch.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s voice was not soft, especially when she spoke in such a harsh tone. It attracted


    the attention of many people present.


    Kah¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    #


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong? You are a poor bitch! You haven¡¯t changed new clothes for three years.


    Before, you stayed at home all day and only visited the supermarket and food markets the most.


    People like you don¡¯t belong here at all.


    ¡°How did you get in here? A poor bumpkin like you will stain this ce if you stay here.


    ¡°Where is the security? Call security here. Quickly drive her out!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Cecilia had an arrogant look, which made Alondra, who was next to her, feel happy.


    But Alondra was not so impulsive. She grabbed Cecilia¡¯s arm and deliberately advised her, ¡°Cecilia,


    lower your voice. Or it will affect your reputation.¡±

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Chapter 129 Cecilia Makes Trouble


    ¡°Affect what?¡± Cecilia pulled her arm out, embarrassing Alondra.


    ¡°Since she dared to do it, she should bear the strange looks of others,¡± Cecilia said. ¡°You are dressed


    quite decent now, and you are using Hendry¡¯s money. How much alimony did he give you?¡±


    Kah frowned and looked at Cecilia coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for his money.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Hendry went to find you. Didn¡¯t he secretly give you money? You pretended to be


    innocent, but no one knew how much money you had got from Hendry secretly. I know a woman like


    you best.¡±


    Cecilia had obviously seen the trending topic. She knew that Hendry had gone to see Kah in the


    middle of the night. Perhaps he had mentioned that he wanted to get back together with Kah.


    Looking at Kah¡¯s calm andposed appearance, Cecilia became more and more indignant.


    Cecilia thought, Hendry took away those gifts just to return them to Kah. The value of those gifts


    added up to more than millions of dors. No wonder Kah was wearing


    expensive clothes now. They were bought with money from the Lowery family.


    Kah was still sitting, but her eyes and aura made people feel pressured.


    Cecilia did not know why she felt uneasy. After looking around, she did not find


    anything unusual.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Am I not telling the truth?¡± Cecilia¡¯s tone was full of contempt. ¡°Today, I will let


    the security guard drive you away. I won¡¯t let you taint the air here.¡±


    Andy felt strange. At first, she did not know Cecilia, but she gradually knew Cecilia¡¯s identity from


    Cecilia¡¯s words. Andy¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold.


    She heard that Cecilia¡¯s words were getting more and more unpleasant. She immediately wanted to get


    up and help Kah? argue back, but she did not expect Kah to hold her down.


    ¡°You want to drive me out?¡± Kah smiled and looked at Cecilia. She still looked rxed.


    Cecilia did not notice that something was wrong and still nodded.


    Alondra had suffered a few losses because of Kah. She knew that Kah¡¯s expression meant that


    they were going to suffer. She quickly pulled Cecilia¡¯s hand and advised, ¡°Cecilia, forget it. We are here


    for business today. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡®


    Alondra crazily winked at Cecilia, but Cecilia did not care.


    Cecilia sneered, ¡°I just want to drive you out. Well? Are you going to find Aryan to help you?¡±


    Cecilia heard from Alondra that Kah was now with Aryan.


    Cecilia thought, while seducing Aryan, she also has an affair with Hendry. What a shameless bitch!


    Cecilia was very angry. As Hendry¡¯s younger sister, she was not afraid of Aryan, not to mention that


    she had something for auction today. So she believed that the organizers would definitely stand on her


    side.


    Cecilia was simply fearless.


    Kah suddenly smiled. She thought to herself, if I want to deal with you, why do I need to look for


    someone else? This auction house belongs to Zion, which means that it belongs to me too. The staff


    here will never dare to kick me out.


    Kah was still sitting steadily, but her tone was full of contempt. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and see who will


    be chased out in the end?¡±


    Cecilia frowned. She wanted to say something, but a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her.


    ¡°Cecilia, what are you doing here?¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia turned around and looked guiltily at Hendry who was walking


    toward her step by step. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°Hendry¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you making trouble again? Apologize!¡±


    Hendry did not ask for the reason at all. He opened his mouth and asked Cecilia to apologize.


    Cecilia¡¯s expression changed. How could she ept it? She immediately rolled her eyes,


    took her things, and turned to leave.


    Chapter 129 Cecilia Makes Trouble


    ¡°Affect what?¡± Cecilia pulled her arm out, embarrassing Alondra.


    ¡°Since she dared to do it, she should bear the strange looks of others,¡± Cecilia said. ¡°You are dressed


    quite decent now, and you are using Hendry¡¯s money. How much alimony did he give you?¡±


    Kah frowned and looked at Cecilia coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for his money.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Hendry went to find you. Didn¡¯t he secretly give you money? You pretended to be


    innocent, but no one knew how much money you had got from Hendry secretly. I know a woman like


    you best.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Cecilia had obviously seen the trending topic. She knew that Hendry had gone to see Kah in the


    middle of the night. Perhaps he had mentioned that he wanted to get back together with Kah.


    Looking at Kah¡¯s calm andposed appearance, Cecilia became more and more indignant.


    Cecilia thought, Hendry took away those gifts just to return them to Kah. The value of those gifts


    added up to more than millions of dors. No wonder Kah was wearing


    expensive clothes now. They were bought with money from the Lowery family.


    Kah was still sitting, but her eyes and aura made people feel pressured.


    Cecilia did not know why she felt uneasy. After looking around, she did not find


    anything unusual.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Am I not telling the truth?¡± Cecilia¡¯s tone was full of contempt. ¡°Today, I will let


    the security guard drive you away. I won¡¯t let you taint the air here.¡±


    Andy felt strange. At first, she did not know Cecilia, but she gradually knew Cecilia¡¯s identity from


    Cecilia¡¯s words. Andy¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold.


    She heard that Cecilia¡¯s words were getting more and more unpleasant. She immediately wanted to get


    up and help Kah? argue back, but she did not expect Kah to hold her down.


    ¡°You want to drive me out?¡± Kah smiled and looked at Cecilia. She still looked rxed.


    Cecilia did not notice that something was wrong and still nodded.


    Alondra had suffered a few losses because of Kah. She knew that Kah¡¯s expression meant that


    they were going to suffer. She quickly pulled Cecilia¡¯s hand and advised, ¡°Cecilia, forget it. We are here


    for business today. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡®


    Alondra crazily winked at Cecilia, but Cecilia did not care.


    Cecilia sneered, ¡°I just want to drive you out. Well? Are you going to find Aryan to help you?¡±


    Cecilia heard from Alondra that Kah was now with Aryan.


    Cecilia thought, while seducing Aryan, she also has an affair with Hendry. What a shameless bitch!


    Cecilia was very angry. As Hendry¡¯s younger sister, she was not afraid of Aryan, not to mention that


    she had something for auction today. So she believed that the organizers would definitely stand on her


    side.


    Cecilia was simply fearless.


    Kah suddenly smiled. She thought to herself, if I want to deal with you, why do I need to look for


    someone else? This auction house belongs to Zion, which means that it belongs to me too. The staff


    here will never dare to kick me out.


    Kah was still sitting steadily, but her tone was full of contempt. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and see who will


    be chased out in the end?¡±


    Cecilia frowned. She wanted to say something, but a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her.


    ¡°Cecilia, what are you doing here?¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia turned around and looked guiltily at Hendry who was walking


    toward her step by step. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°Hendry¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you making trouble again? Apologize!¡±


    Hendry did not ask for the reason at all. He opened his mouth and asked Cecilia to apologize.


    Cecilia¡¯s expression changed. How could she ept it? She immediately rolled her eyes,


    took her things, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Chapter 130 I Can Handle It Myself


    Seeing Cecilia leave, Alondra hurriedly chased after her.


    Alondra also saw Hendry. At this time, she did not dare to greet him. She used her


    walking stick to support herself, and she moved as fast as she could. She quickly chased


    after Cecilia.


    Hendry did not expect Cecilia to say those words, and he looked quite sullen.


    In front of so many people in the venue, Hendry had no choice but to apologize to Kah first. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry about what happened today ¨C¡±


    ¡°Take care of your two dogs,¡± Kah said in disgust.


    Hendry looked embarrassed. Even if Cecilia was in the wrong today, Kah¡¯s words


    were too impolite.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be so good¨Ctempered every time. If things like this happen again, I will never let it go so easily.


    If you don¡¯t want them to get hurt, let them keep away from me in the


    future.¡±


    After Kah finished speaking, she added, ¡°You too.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s expression changed again and again. Just as he was about to burst out in anger, Rayan


    suddenly pulled on his sleeve.


    ¡°We came today because we have something important to do. Don¡¯t waste time here.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was sullen. With a scowl, he nced coldly at Kah. He did not say


    anything and was pulled by Rayan to sit not far away.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After Hendry left, the people in the venue realized that there was no more show. They


    all turned their heads back, their faces full of disappointment and longing.


    Although Kah had verbally attacked them, she was still unhappy in her heart.


    Kah no longer had the mood, and she even wanted to leave now.


    Andy observed Kah¡¯s expression and asked in a small voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Kah shook her head and turned to smile at Andy. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry, Andy. Please forget what


    happened.¡±


    Andy also shook her head. She looked at Kah with aplicated expression. She felt


    for Kah and she was puzzled.


    sorry


    Andy was probably wondering why Kah hid her identity. If Kah let others know who she really


    was, Andy was sure that Cecilia, who looked down on Kah, would not dare to be impudent again.


    Just now, not to mention Kah, even Andy, a bystander, was furious.


    Members of the Lowery family were indeed bastards. Judging from Cecilia¡¯s arrogant and domineering


    behavior, Andy knew that Kah must have had a hard time in the


    past three years.


    Kah felt that Andy was looking at her more and more lovingly. She sighed helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Andy. You really don¡¯t have to look at me with such a look.¡±


    Andy was afraid that Kah would feel ufortable, so she quickly retracted her pitiful gaze. She


    cleared her throat and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your brother about


    this?¡±


    ording to Andy¡¯s understanding of Zion, if Zion knew that someone taunted Kah, he would have


    to kick the person¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to disturb him because of such a small matter.¡± Kah hurriedly refused, ¡°I can


    handle it myself.¡±


    Andy obviously didn¡¯t believe it. She wanted to say something more, but Kah quickly put the list next


    to her hand. ¡°Look, what good things are there in the auctionter?¡±


    Seeing that Kah didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, Andy couldn¡¯t keep poking at her wound. She


    let out a long sigh and followed Kah to flip through the list.


    This list of items was made by the auction house, and it would gather all the information of the items


    into a small booklet, making it convenient for customers to


    read and to know the information of the items.


    Andy was a little absent¨Cminded, thinking that she didn¡¯t know if there was anything


    good.


    She quickly flipped through the list with her hands.


    At first, Kah was still watching Andy¡¯s movements, but when Andy identally flipped to a certain


    page, Kah¡¯s gaze instantly sharpened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andy felt the change in Kah¡¯s aura.


    Kah gently tapped the list with her finger and said in a cold tone, ¡°This. If I¡® remember correctly, it


    should be the dowry¡¯I left in the Lowery family.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 131

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 131


    Chapter 131 A Fool


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Andy was shocked and looked at Kah.


    Kah picked up the other list next to her leg and flipped to thest few pages. She looked gloomier.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Not only that ne, but also this pair of earrings, bracelets, cufflinks, and this jade ring.¡±


    ¡°So many things?¡± Andy was surprised. ¡°But your dowry¡­ how could they be auctioned?¡±


    Thinking of Cecilia and Alondra who were here, Kah sneered in her heart.


    ¡°I also want to know.¡± Kah¡¯s gaze was very cold.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Andy asked, ¡°Should we contact the organizers? Or should I help you


    buy the items first?¡±


    Kah came back to her senses and looked at Andy. ¡°These are all the jewelry that I brought from my


    family when I married into the


    wery family. They can be considered


    a shared property of me and my ex¨Chusband. When I was divorced, I chose to leave the


    Lowery family with nothing. Now I think I won¡¯t be able to get them back even if I ask Lowery family with


    nothing. Now I think I won¡¯t


    the organizers for help.¡±


    ¡°So, these were deliberately taken out by the Lowery family for auction?¡± Andy felt like she was about


    to explode in anger. ¡°What do they mean? Are they deliberately humiliating you?¡±


    Andy was about to get up and settle ounts with Hendry.


    However, Kah stopped her. ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t care so much now. The other jewelry is nothing, but


    there is a jade ring. I want to bid for it because my mother left it to me.¡±


    Kah wouldn¡¯t allow the ring given by her mother to be bought by anyone else. If she wanted to settle


    ounts, she could do it at any time. The most important thing was to bid for the jade ring.


    Judging from Kah¡¯s tone, Andy knew how important that thing was to Kah.


    She took a deep breath and finally calmed down.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll bid for it first and then think about something else.¡±


    Kah was a little depressed, and she responded gloomily.


    But it made Andy feel bad, and she couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart that the Lowery family was


    inhuman.


    At this time, Alondra and Cecilia secretly returned to the auction venue.


    But they didn¡¯t go to find trouble with Kah, and they also avoided Hendry and found a ce to sit


    down in front,


    They came today to see how much Kah¡¯s dowry could be sold for. Cecilia was not afraid of being


    discovered by Kah. After all, all these things were left in the Lowery family. Would Kahe to


    ask to get them back?


    Not only was Cecilia not afraid, but she also wanted to go to see Kah and show off after the deal. It


    would be best if she could anger Kah and take revenge for being reprimanded by Hendry today.


    Only Alondra was a little uneasy. ¡°Hendry is also here today. Should we avoid him? Why not go


    upstairs to the private room and avoid conflict with Kah?¡±


    Cecilia was very unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been ruining my mood. today. Are you so


    afraid of Kah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her. After all, this is a big matter. You didn¡¯t expect that there would be any ident


    and that we would end up with nothing, did you?¡±


    Speaking of this, Cecilia remembered the gifts taken by Hendry. She couldn¡¯t help but


    hate him.


    ¡°What ident? She swindled so much money from my brother. What¡¯s wrong with me selling


    something from her? I don¡¯t believe that Hendry will always be partial to her. At worst, I will find my


    parents to help me!¡±


    Alondra saw that Cecilia was so stubborn and cursed in her heart.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Alondra thought Cecilia was really a fool. She can¡¯t do anything sessfully but always


    ruins things, and it is so difficult to deal with her!


    If not for the sake of staying here, I cannot bear her for a second!


    Cecilia was still smug. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for a good show!¡±


    Chapter 131 A Fool


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Andy was shocked and looked at Kah.


    Kah picked up the other list next to her leg and flipped to thest few pages. She looked gloomier.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Not only that ne, but also this pair of earrings, bracelets, cufflinks, and this jade ring.¡±


    ¡°So many things?¡± Andy was surprised. ¡°But your dowry¡­ how could they be auctioned?¡±


    Thinking of Cecilia and Alondra who were here, Kah sneered in her heart.


    ¡°I also want to know.¡± Kah¡¯s gaze was very cold.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Andy asked, ¡°Should we contact the organizers? Or should I help you


    buy the items first?¡±


    Kah came back to her senses and looked at Andy. ¡°These are all the jewelry that I brought from my


    family when I married into the


    wery family. They can be considered


    a shared property of me and my ex¨Chusband. When I was divorced, I chose to leave the


    Lowery family with nothing. Now I think I won¡¯t be able to get them back even if I ask Lowery family with


    nothing. Now I think I won¡¯t


    the organizers for help.¡±


    ¡°So, these were deliberately taken out by the Lowery family for auction?¡± Andy felt like she was about


    to explode in anger. ¡°What do they mean? Are they deliberately humiliating you?¡±


    Andy was about to get up and settle ounts with Hendry.


    However, Kah stopped her. ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t care so much now. The other jewelry is nothing, but


    there is a jade ring. I want to bid for it because my mother left it to me.¡±


    Kah wouldn¡¯t allow the ring given by her mother to be bought by anyone else. If she wanted to settle


    ounts, she could do it at any time. The most important thing was to bid for the jade ring.


    Judging from Kah¡¯s tone, Andy knew how important that thing was to Kah.


    She took a deep breath and finally calmed down.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll bid for it first and then think about something else.¡±


    Kah was a little depressed, and she responded gloomily.


    But it made Andy feel bad, and she couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart that the Lowery family was


    inhuman.


    At this time, Alondra and Cecilia secretly returned to the auction venue.


    But they didn¡¯t go to find trouble with Kah, and they also avoided Hendry and found a ce to sit


    down in front,


    They came today to see how much Kah¡¯s dowry could be sold for. Cecilia was not afraid of being


    discovered by Kah. After all, all these things were left in the Lowery family. Would Kahe to


    ask to get them back?


    Not only was Cecilia not afraid, but she also wanted to go to see Kah and show off after the deal. It


    would be best if she could anger Kah and take revenge for being reprimanded by Hendry today.


    Only Alondra was a little uneasy. ¡°Hendry is also here today. Should we avoid him? Why not go


    upstairs to the private room and avoid conflict with Kah?¡±


    Cecilia was very unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been ruining my mood. today. Are you so


    afraid of Kah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her. After all, this is a big matter. You didn¡¯t expect that there would be any ident


    and that we would end up with nothing, did you?¡±


    Speaking of this, Cecilia remembered the gifts taken by Hendry. She couldn¡¯t help but


    hate him.


    ¡°What ident? She swindled so much money from my brother. What¡¯s wrong with me selling


    something from her? I don¡¯t believe that Hendry will always be partial to her. At worst, I will find my


    parents to help me!¡±


    Alondra saw that Cecilia was so stubborn and cursed in her heart.


    Alondra thought Cecilia was really a fool. She can¡¯t do anything sessfully but always


    ruins things, and it is so difficult to deal with her!


    If not for the sake of staying here, I cannot bear her for a second!


    Cecilia was still smug. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for a good show!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 132

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 132


    Chapter 132 I Am Not You


    After all, Alondra needed Cecilia¡¯s help. Alondra thought about it and decided to endure it. She would


    think about other thingster.


    ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯re right. Maybe I was worried too much.¡±


    ¡°You overthought it.¡± Cecilia finally felt better when she heard Alondra admit defeat. ¡°I wonder why


    you¡¯re so afraid of Kah now. You were not like this in the past.¡±


    Alondra revealed a bitter smile, thinking that she had suffered so much because of Kah. If she didn¡¯t


    learn anything from her lessons, she was done.


    Then, Alondra thought that Kah was strange. In the past, it was easy to bully Kah, but now


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kah seemed to have changed into a different person. How could that be?


    With those thoughts, Alondra said to Cecilia, ¡°I¡¯ve been tricked too many times. Look, my legs are


    broken, and my mother is also sick from anger because of Kah. Now, I will be sent abroad by


    Hendry.


    ¡°Cecilia, I am afraid that you will also suffer from Kah.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I am not you.¡± Cecilia did not mind.


    Alondra¡¯s face froze. Cecilia¡¯s words were a bit harsh.


    Cecilia also realized that she seemed to have said something wrong after she finished speaking. She


    observed Alondra¡¯s expression and then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. What I meant was that Kah


    couldn¡¯t deal with me.¡±


    A woman like Kah would only act coquettishly with Hendry and then use her little


    trick to put on a miserable face. Cecilia was not afraid of her at all.


    Alondra agreed and pretended to echo, but she was cursing in her heart.


    You were forced to leave your circle because of Kah. Not only was your reputation ruined, but you


    were also sent to a camp by Hendry. Right now, you have to steal Kah¡¯s dowry and sell it for some


    pocket money.


    You are not Kah¡¯s match, but you are still so stubborn and put on the air.


    ¡°Yes, how can Kah be your match? But she is too cunning. We should be more careful.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Cecilia did not care.


    Alondra said, ¡°Since Kah? is also here, will she recognize that those things are her dowry and ask


    Hendry to return them to her?¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia immediately said nervously, ¡°How dare she!¡±


    ¡°Kah seems to be especially brazen¨Cfaced now. Cecilia, think about the gifts that she asked for from


    Hendry¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Cecilia felt her heart bleed.


    She had to admit that Alondra¡¯s words were right.


    Now that Kah was bing more and more shameless, it was very likely that she would ask


    Hendry for all her things back as Alondra had said.


    Cecilia was a little impatient. ¡°Then what should we do now? We can¡¯t chase Kah away, right?¡±


    Everyone had seen Hendry¡¯s behavior just now. He was clearly so protective of Kah!


    If Cecilia wanted to chase Kah out, she could hardly seed.


    Moreover, now that the auction was about to begin, Cecilia did not want to cause trouble here and


    affect the auctionter.


    She was now counting on those things to sell for a good price!


    Alondra rolled her eyes and whispered into Cecilia¡¯s ear, ¡°We can¡¯t chase Kah away,


    but we can trick Hendry away first!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Get someone to contact Hendry and trick him away from the auction. If Hendry is not here, it is


    useless even if Kah wants to find someone to help her!¡±


    ¡°You are right, but since Hendry came to the auction today, he must have something


    important to do. How can I trick him away?¡±


    ¡°I have a way, but I may have to trouble your mother.¡±


    ¡°My mother?¡± Cecilia thought for a moment and her eyes lit up. ¡°I understand!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 133

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 133


    Chapter 133 Hendry Is Tricked


    As soon as the auction started, Hendry received a call from his mother.


    ¡°Hendry, where are you now?¡±


    Hendry frowned and whispered, ¡°Mom, I have something to do. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I feel so dizzy now, and I can¡¯t breathe. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s gas


    poisoning.¡±


    When Hendry heard this, he suddenly stood up.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    His voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of everyone in the venue.


    Even Kah and Andy were surprised and swept a few nces at him.


    Hendry realized that he had lost hisposure and quickly made a gesture of apology. Then, he took


    his phone and walked out of the venue with a sullen face.


    Rayan was confused and quickly followed him.


    Rayan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to watch the auction?¡±


    Hendry ignored him and walked out. He asked his mother on the phone, ¡°Are you home now? Call the


    ambnce first and ask the servants to open the window for venttion. I¡¯m going home right now!¡±


    When Hendry left, everyone withdrew their gazes.


    at


    Alondra and Cecilia, who were hiding under the chairs, looked at each other. They stood up and looked


    at Hendry¡¯s back as he left. Then they both revealed gratified smiles.


    ¡°I finally tricked him away,¡± Cecilia said.


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s back as he strode away, Alondra smiled slightly.


    Alondra was the one who suggested it, but now she asked hypocritically, ¡°If Hendry finds out that we


    joined to deceive him, will he be angry?¡±


    ¡°No. We are helping him get rid of Kah. He can¡¯t be happier to know that.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be so fussy. The auction has begun. Let¡¯s stick to the n.¡±


    Before Cecilia and Alondra came, they had discussed that if the price of the items was unfavorable,


    they would help raise the price until it hit their target. This way, they could


    earn more.


    Alondra nodded after hearing Cecilia say so.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While Cecilia and Alondra were preparing to act, Andy was whispering to Kah.


    ¡°Hendry seemed to be very nervous just now. Did something happen?¡±


    Kah was slightly lost in thought. In fact, she was also worried. She had never seen. Hendry so


    serious before.


    However, when Andy asked, Kah came back to her senses.


    There was nothing to worry about. Kah and Hendry were not families now. They


    were strangers.


    Even if the Lowery family copsed, it had nothing to do with Kah.


    ¡°What can happen? I don¡¯t care about him.¡±


    Andy fixed her eyes on Kah. Just now, she had caught a trace of worry in Kah¡¯s eyes, but now


    Kah looked calm and indifferent.


    Andy wondered if she was mistaken.


    Andy was confused. Kah asked her to focus on the auction, and Andy shifted her attention away.


    ¡°By the way, your dowry is good stuff. Are you really not going to take it back?¡±


    ¡°I only want that jade ring,¡± Kah said as she shook her head.


    Other things were not worth much to her. If they were gone, then so be it. Kah did not


    feel bad about losing them. She had plenty of these things anyway.


    However, she would not let her mother¡¯s things fall into the hands of others.


    ¡°Alright. If you don¡¯t have enough moneyter, you can ask me for it.¡±


    Kah sighed at Andy¡¯s words. She suddenly felt that Andy and Zion were a good match.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 134

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 134


    Chapter 134 Just Listen to Me


    Today¡¯s items were divided into several categories.


    The first category was calligraphy, painting, and collection. The second category was jewelry, like jade,


    and the third category was antique, porcin, and the like.


    Kah and Andy came for the second category.


    For Andy, she had to find a birthday present for her father. Perhaps she had to concentrate on the


    auction from beginning to end.


    ¡°What does Mr. Sherwood like?¡± Kah asked Andy. She wanted to help Andy settle Cedric


    Sherwood¡¯s gift first.


    Andy thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Because the Sherwood family was biased towards male descendants, Andy and her parents had never


    been getting along since she was young. Therefore, Andy had no interest in paying attention to what


    her father liked to do.


    Kah was speechless.


    Kah never expected that Andy didn¡¯t know her father¡¯s hobbies.


    Kah sighed resignedly and asked, ¡°Does he like to y chess with others?¡±


    ording to what Kah knew, the elderly seemed to love to y chess and drink


    coffee.


    Mike loved to y chess, and Kah found that Zion seemed to start to love to y


    chess.


    Andy thought for a while and finally said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±


    Kah then asked, ¡°Does he like coffee?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    Andy looked at her expression andughed, ¡°Why do you look like this?¡±


    ¡°I can see that you don¡¯t know much about Cedric.¡±


    ¡°He is not familiar with me, so I don¡¯t want to be familiar with him.¡±


    Kah thought about it and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way. I just read the booklet and there is a crystal


    chessboard. It is quite expensive. And the coffee set is also a good choice. How about you buy them


    and treat them as you and Raina¡¯s gifts for Cedric?¡±


    Kah was so thoughtful. She even thought of Raina.


    Even if Cedric didn¡¯t have these two hobbies, he would be very happy to receive two such expensive


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    gifts.


    Andy hated to prepare gifts for people the most. When she heard Kah¡¯s words, she


    was happy.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s do it this way. If the things are too expensive, I¡¯ll keep one for my


    customer!¡±


    Kah was lost for words.


    In Andy¡¯s heart, her dad wasn¡¯t even more important than her clients.


    However, Kah didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded. She shouldn¡¯t get involved in others¡® family


    affairs.


    ¡°Is there anything else you like?¡± Kah asked Andy.


    Andy waved her hand and said, ¡°In fact, your dowry is quite good. If possible, I want to


    buy all of them.¡±


    ¡°But they are out of date. There is no need to collect them.¡±


    Most of those things were designed by Kah. Although the things she designed when she was young


    were somewhat exquisite, Kah felt that they were rough.


    Therefore, Kah did not care much about them. These things could not be appreciated in the future. It


    would be a loss if she spent a lot of money on buying them. It was better to let Kah design


    something new for Andy.


    Hearing Kah say this, Andy didn¡¯t say anything else. She reluctantly agreed that she wouldn¡¯t


    randomly auction things.


    The first part went on very quickly. Because there were only three items, they were quickly bought at a


    slightly higher price. There was a break in between, and after ten


    minutes, it woulde to the next part.


    The next part of the auction was jewelry and jade. Everyone in the venue was shocked.


    Many people saw what they wanted to auction from those pamphlets, so they thought that they would


    have a lot ofpetitors in this part.


    Kah repeatedly warned Andy, ¡°Andy, please don¡¯t raise your bid card at this part. Just listen to me.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 135

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 135


    Chapter 135 Red Agate Earrings


    During the break.


    Andy said that she wanted to go to the bathroom. Kah thought for a moment, then got up and went


    with her.


    When they reached the door of thedies¡® room, they suddenly saw Alondra and Cecilia.


    Kah¡¯s mood became bad in a second, and her face became gloomy.


    ¡°Hey, who is this? How can you still have the face to stay here? Can you afford to auction any of the


    items?¡±


    Cecilia sneered when she saw Kah.


    However, Kah did not want to quarrel with her at all. It would make her look like she had no


    manners. And Kah did not want to waste her time on a self¨Crighteous fool.


    She did notck money at all and disdained to argue with Cecilia.


    Kah did not pay attention to Cecilia¡¯s provocation. Instead, she calmly left, not even giving a nce


    to Cecilia.


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s so proud of?¡± Cecilia said with disdain. ¡°She spoke so loud just now, but now she left with


    her tail between her legs. It must be because Hendry has left and she lost her backer.¡±


    Thinking of this, Cecilia became more arrogant.


    Sure enough, it was better to trick Hendry away. Everything must go well now, Cecilia thought.


    Only Alondra felt a little uneasy as she watched Kah leave.


    ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t


    argue with that mad woman.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alondra was afraid that Kah would attack them again. With her and Cecilia, they


    ¨C would not be able to withstand Kah¡¯s fists.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? If she dares to cause trouble, I will find a security guard to throw her out!¡±


    Cecilia said.


    She didn¡¯t believe that the auction would stand on Kah¡¯s side. Cecilia thought that she was a big


    client.


    Cecilia was still so stupid, and Alondra had to give up when Cecilia didn¡¯t listen to her.


    Not long after, Kah and Andy returned and ignored Cecilia. They came back to their


    seats.


    Andy did not have any good impression of Cecilia. She turned to Kah and asked, ¡°How can you


    endure it? How about I let the security guard throw her out?¡±


    Kah shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. A lot of things are brought by Cecilia.¡±


    ¡°But those are your dowries. Cecilia stole them!¡±


    Kah thought about it and suddenly nodded. ¡°That makes sense. Do you want me to call the police?¡±


    Andy was speechless.


    If Kah really called the police, it would embarrass the organizers. Although she hated Cecilia, Andy


    did not want the interests of the organizers and other clients to be


    damaged.


    ¡°I was just joking.¡± Kah could not help butugh when she saw Andy¡¯s worried face.


    She was crazy to call the police. The organizer of this auction was Zion. She would not do such a silly


    thing to harm Zion¡¯s interest.


    However, when she saw Cecilia and Alondra, Kah suddenly had a good idea.


    She turned to look at Andy and said with a smile, ¡°Andy, can you do me a favorter?¡±


    Hearing her words, Andy was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°What? Hurry up


    and tell me!¡±


    Before Kah could say anything, the host had already returned to the stage and said some witty


    words to entertain everyone, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to the stage.


    ¡°The next items are very exquisite. You must not miss them.¡®


    ¡°Well, the next item is a pair of agate earrings!¡±


    The crowd looked at the host and saw a pair of red agate earrings in a transparent ss


    container. It was one of Kah¡¯s dowries.


    It was also Kah¡¯s first design. The material was not expensive, but there was a character portrait


    carved on the agate, and that made it extraordinary.


    A trace of nostalgia shed across Kah¡¯s eyes, but before she could say anything, Andy raised her


    bid card.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 136

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 136


    Chapter 136 Kah Bids for the Earrings


    Andy was second to none when it came to being nice to Kah.


    Kah had just told her not to raise the card, but Andy didn¡¯t listen to her.


    She called out a price casually, ¡°300 thousand dors.¡±


    Kah was shocked. ¡°The starting price is 150 thousand dors!¡±


    Kah was shocked by Andy¡¯s price.


    Andy said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Andy just raised the price high, and the others wouldn¡¯tpete with her when they saw how much


    she liked it.


    Andy was a little famous in the industry. Most people would not go against her.


    Kah knew that Andy was asking for favors from everyone for her.


    To be honest, Kah was very warm in her heart, but she felt that Andy didn¡¯t need to


    do that.


    When the host heard someone bid, he smiled and immediately shouted, ¡°Thedy bids 300 thousand


    dors. Is there any higher bid? 300 thousand dors first¡­¡±


    Many people looked at Andy and recognized her, and they didn¡¯t go against her by putting down their


    bid cards.


    But there were some people who didn¡¯t know Andy. A person raised his card and shouted, ¡°315


    thousand dors.¡±


    The minimum increased price was 15 thousand dors.


    Obviously, this bidder didn¡¯t intend to bid too much in one go.


    There was a sh of anger in Andy¡¯s eyes. She raised the card and shouted, ¡°500


    thousand dors!¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes contracted. ¡°That pair of earrings is not worth this price at all!¡±


    380 thousand dors should be the highest price.


    Andy was still smiling, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not much.¡±


    Kah was speechless when Andy said it was not much.


    In order to prevent Andy from wasting the money, Kah had to bid on her own. ¡°515 thousand


    dors!¡±


    After raising the card, Kah turned around and looked at Andy sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it from me!¡±


    Andy was shocked.


    She didn¡¯t know what Kah was doing.


    Seeing that Kah seemed to be really angry, Andy immediately shrunk her neck.


    She did not dare to raise her card again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Many people saw that Andy had given up on bidding, they turned back to look at her, not knowing


    whether to continue bidding.


    However, this price was far beyond their expectations. Some of them liked this pair of earrings and did


    not raise the price. Kah? actually got it at this price.


    The host hammered down. ¡°Deal!¡±


    Kah let out a sigh of relief. In any case, she didn¡¯t let Andy spend money.


    When Kah auctioned the earrings for this high price, the ones who were happy were


    Cecilia and Alondra, apart from the organizers.


    ¡°Does Kah n to pay for all of these dowries? Where did she get so much money?¡±


    When Alondra heard Cecilia¡¯s words, a trace of hatred shed through her eyes.


    ¡°Aryan must have given her money. As you know, he has always been generous to his


    girlfriend.¡±


    Cecilia felt the same. Kah could not earn the money herself.


    Alondra continued to speak ill of Kah in front of Cecilia, ¡°The set of clothes she is wearing today


    seems to be thetest Haute dress that Le designed. The estimated price is 1.5 million dors, and


    ordinary people can¡¯t buy it at all.¡±


    ¡°Le¡¯s work?¡± Cecilia was very surprised.


    During this time, Alondra had learned a lot about Haute dresses as she tried to get one


    for Edith.


    Alondra was thinking about how to get 800 thousand dors, but Kah was already able to wear


    Le¡¯s dress. Alondra really hated Kah.


    How can Kah live better than me? Alondra thought.


    Alondra thought that someone like Kah should be looked down upon for the rest of her life!


    When Cecilia saw Alondra nod, she was furious.


    ¡°No, we must let her give out all Aryan¡¯s money!¡± Cecilia said.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 137

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 137


    Chapter 137 Cecilia Competes With Kah


    Alondra¡¯s eyes lit up,


    and she deliberately pretended not to know Cecilia¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°Cecilia, you mean¡­.


    ¡°Kah must have recognized that these are her own things, so she wants to buy all the things back. In


    that case, why don¡¯t we let her pay more?¡±


    Moreover, they originally wanted to make the price higher, so they would join the


    bidding.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Will this work?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Just wait and see!¡±


    Cecilia was very confident, but she was disappointed. Kah did not continue to bid.


    Kah just didn¡¯t want Andy to waste money. She did not want anything else except the


    jade ring.


    Thus, Cecilia and Alondra didn¡¯t see Kah raise her card again.


    Not only that, Andy didn¡¯t raise her cards again.


    ¡°What happened to her? Why didn¡¯t she buy the items? Could it be that she didn¡¯t recognize them?¡±


    Cecilia was a little angry. She had already nned it out, but Kah did not take the


    bait.


    Alondra also felt a little resentful, but on the surface, sheforted Cecilia and said, ¡°It


    should be that she doesn¡¯t have much money, so she only chose the important ones for


    the auction.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? What if she doesn¡¯t bid after that?¡±


    Alondra was also uncertain, but she still said, ¡°Aryan won¡¯t let her sheck money. Don¡¯t worry. She will


    definitely auction something.¡±


    Cecilia was angry in her heart, but she had no way out. She couldn¡¯t force Kah to raise the card.


    She was unhappy and vent her anger on Alondra.


    Alondra felt offended and thought that Cecilia was out of her mind to think that


    everyone would coax her. Cecilia thought that she was a princess, and everyone should


    listen to her.


    If she hadn¡¯t provoked Hendry, Alondra wouldn¡¯t have listened to Cecilia.


    Alondra forced herself to hide her unhappiness and continued to look at the host on the


    stage.


    The quality of the items was very good. There were many items disyed, and they were bid at a high


    price. The organizers and Cecilia were very satisfied.


    If not for Kah, Cecilia might have been even happier.


    The number of items on auction decreased. Under Andy¡¯s disappointed gaze, the most important item


    gradually appeared.


    The host said, ¡°I think everyone will be very interested in the next item.


    ¡°This is a very rare jade ring. The market value is around 5 million dors, and this ring actually has a


    story behind it¡­¡±


    The host began to introduce the ring with praise, and the attendees were stunned.


    Kah immediately sat up straight. She had to auction this ring.


    No matter how much money she spent, Kah would not back out.


    Thus, the host said, ¡°The starting price is 3 million dors! The bidding begins now.


    Kah immediately raised the card. Although she wanted this ring, she had no intention of raising the


    price too high. She shouted, ¡°3.4 million dors.¡±


    Her bid shook both Cecilia and Alondra.


    ¡°There she goes! She will definitely increase the price this time!¡±


    Without waiting for the host to repeat Kah¡¯s price, Cecilia hurriedly raised the card and shouted, ¡°5


    million dors!¡±


    Cecilia raised the price too high, and many people looked at Cecilia with a frown.


    ¡°Who is that person in front?¡±


    ¡°She seems to be Hendry¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°From the Lowery family?¡±


    Someone heard Cecilia¡¯s identity and secretly put down the card.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 138

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 138


    Chapter 138 Hendry Knows the Truth


    Listening to the whispers of the crowd, Kah smiled slightly.


    It finally came, Kah thought.


    Cecilia wanted to scheme against her, but so what?


    Kah calmly raised her cards. ¡°15 thousand dors increased.¡±


    Seeing that Kah just raised the lowest price, Cecilia looked at Kah with contempt.


    How petty she is to raise the price by 15 thousand dors at a time, Cecilia thought.


    ¡°150 thousand dors increased.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°Still 15 thousand dors increased.¡±


    Cecilia gritted her teeth. ¡°5.3 million dors!¡±


    Kah shouted, ¡°15 thousand dors increased.¡±


    The hostughed from ear to ear and said, ¡°Any more bids?¡±


    Hearing the host¡¯s reminder, many people woke up from watching the show. They had recognized


    Kah and Cecilia, and they also remembered the small disturbance before


    the auction began.


    ¡°There seemed to be a conflict between the twodies. Let¡¯s not get involved.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think Mr. Lowery will stand on in the end?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, of course. Kah is just his ex¨Cwife!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. He asked Cecilia to apologize to Kah!¡±


    ¡°Cecilia did not apologize. Maybe he just put on a show.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Kah and Cecilia are going against each other? Do you want to ask Mr. Lowery for


    his opinion?¡±


    ¡°You are crazy. How dare you disturb Hendry at this time? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending him?¡±


    ¡°Then ask his friend what exactly happened.¡±


    Someone immediately told Rayan about this and then asked him what to do.


    While Kah and Cecilia were still bidding, Hendry was driving to the hospital, and Rayan was in the


    passenger seat.


    When he heard the phone keep ringing, Rayan checked the phone under Hendry¡¯s unhappy eyes.


    Suddenly, he widened his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Kah and Cecilia seem to be going against each other on the bidding price.¡±


    Hendry stepped on the brake.


    And he turned to look at Rayan.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Here, take a look.¡±


    Rayan handed the phone to Hendry and muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you freeze Cecilia¡¯s bank card? Why does


    she have the money to bid?


    ¡°Kah shouldn¡¯t have money. When you got a divorce, she got nothing. Why is she so


    rich now?¡±


    ¡°Well, the bidding price reached 6.5 million dors. They are so rich.¡±


    As Rayan murmured, Hendry¡¯s face became darkened.


    Then, Hendry turned around at the next intersection and drove back to the auction hall.


    ¡°Why are you going back? Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Hendry¡¯s expression was cold, but he looked furious.


    He sneered, ¡°I was tricked.¡±


    When he learned that Cecilia was still at the auction, Hendry realized it.


    If something really happened to Edith, Cecilia wouldn¡¯t have stayed there. Coupled with


    the conflict between Cecilia and Kah at the beginning, and Cecilia¡¯s current behavior, Hendry


    learned everything.


    He did not expect that, in order to help Cecilia deal with Kah, Edith would even tell


    such a lie.


    Gas poisoning¡­


    Hendry almost forgot that Edith had never cooked. How could she be poisoned?


    He was so worried that he was in a mess, and he actually did not doubt Edith and


    Cecilia¡¯s intentions.


    Because of this matter, Hendry began to reflect on the past. Was he fooled many times in the past?


    He trusted Edith and Cecilia too much, so he never cared about the truth. He always believed them and


    vented his anger on Kah, embarrassing her.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 139

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 139


    Chapter 139 Last Hope


    At the thought of the possibility, Hendry felt that he couldn¡¯t breathe properly.


    If that was the case, then it might be he who pushed Kah away.


    ¡°Ask Chad to look into that thing they were chasing for.¡±


    While Hendry was driving, he did not forget to give Rayan an order.


    Rayan curled her lips. He did not get Hendry¡¯s exnation and was asked to run errands for him. He


    felt a little ufortable.


    However, he did not dare to annoy Hendry at this time. Even the most insensitive person could tell that


    Hendry was in a very bad mood.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayan did as he was told and soon figured out the origin of the jade ring.


    Rayan widened his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°That ring is¡­¡±


    ¡°Kah¡¯s dowry¡­ It seems it used to belong to Kah¡¯s mother.¡±


    Sure enough.


    Hendry¡¯s entire body emitted a vicious aura. He wondered why Kah would want a ring so much.


    If she wanted a ring, Aryan would buy her the most popr ones. She would not buy a jade ring, which


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    should be something that elderly people would like, such as his mother.


    And now Kah was giving a higher bid, probably to take back her mother¡¯s ring.


    ¡°How could Kah¡¯s dowry appear at the auction? Did she take it to the auction herself? Then why is


    she still bidding? Isn¡¯t she doing this to make the ring more expensive so that she could sell it for a


    good price? How sinister!¡±


    Rayan was confused and couldn¡¯t help but made a guess, but Hendry gave her a re.


    Rayan was a little stunned. ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    Why did he re at him?


    Hendry¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°After I married Kah, my mother took away her dowries.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°After Kah divorced me, she left the house with nothing, including her dowries.¡±


    ¡°Then how¡­¡±


    ¡°I assume that Cecilia has no money, so she took them to the auction.¡±


    Rayan figured out the whole story and couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.


    It turned out that Kah was not the one to me. She was the victim!


    Cecilia was the evil person!


    How could she steal Kah¡¯s dowry? And now, she was in a bidding contest with Kah. Didn¡¯t she go


    too far?


    Rayan was upset. It was all because of his prejudice against Kah that he misunderstood Kah.


    Not only was there a problem with Hendry, but there was also a problem with him.


    Perhaps they couldn¡¯t see Kah in the old way. It was time for them toe around.


    With this in mind, Hendry called Chad with his car phone.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery.¡±


    ¡°Take some money, and¡­¡±


    As Hendry was instructing him, the auction continued.


    Andy looked at Kah anxiously. ¡°Are you still bidding? The price is a little too high¡­¡±


    Kah was determined. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes! This is my mother¡¯s ring. I


    must take it back!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Tell me if you need more money.¡±


    Andy didn¡¯t quite understand. It was only a thing of her mother. Did she need to try this. hard?


    Andy thought she would throw it to a ce where it couldn¡¯t be seen if it was her


    mother¡¯s relic.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t get Kah¡¯s persistence, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She could afford a small


    amount of money.


    Kah gave Andy a grateful smile, and then she bid again. ¡°8.35 million dors.¡±


    The conversation between Kah and Andy was heard by others, and it went to Cecilia¡¯s


    ears.


    Cecilia was delighted to hear it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect that it belonged to Kah¡¯s mother. Now we can make a fortune from


    it.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 140

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 140


    Chapter 140 Request


    ¡°10 million dors!¡±


    Cecilia gave an unbelievably high price.


    It exceeded the market price three times!


    Many of the potential buyers stopped bidding. They didn¡¯t want to get involved in this


    auction.


    ¡°Did Cecilia do it on purpose?¡±


    Obviously, Andy could tell Cecilia had been bidding against Kah, and her tone was unfriendly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Kah caressed Andy, but the expression on her face did not rx at all.


    Andy looked at Kah worriedly. ¡°Do you want to increase the price?¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll call Aryanter.¡±


    She gritted her teeth. As the auctioneer repeated the price, she bid again.


    ¡°10.5 million dors.¡±


    She did not increase the bid by 15 thousand dors. Instead, she increased it by 500 thousand dors


    in one go. It seemed that Cecilia had touched her bottom line, so she wanted to finish it as soon as


    possible.


    Cecilia thought that she knew Kah well, and her lips curled into a sneer.


    Just as she was about to give another offer, Alondra stopped her.


    ¡°Do you have to continue to bid?¡±


    In fact, this price had already exceeded their expectations by too much. They might just


    take the win.


    She only wanted 800 thousand dors, and she had earned it back from back then. She didn¡¯t need to


    bid higher now. If Kah stopped offering, it was not worth the hassle.


    However, Cecilia shook off Alondra¡¯s hand and said disapprovingly, ¡°She did this on purpose. I haven¡¯t


    reached her bottom line yet. She just wants me to give up.¡±


    ¡°Aryan earns a lot a year. It¡¯s just 10.5 million dors. How couldn¡¯t he afford it?


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to mess up with Aryan?¡± Cecilia asked.


    This question hit Alondra¡¯s heart. Ever since she learned from her mother that Aryan. could get so


    much money in a year, she was unhappy. Why could Aryan live so well?


    Everything that Aryan had should belong to her!


    Therefore, she did not stop Cecilia. Anyway, she had done her job and persuaded Cecilia. If they lost, it


    wasn¡¯t her fault.


    Thinking of this, she put down her hand.


    ¡°You should be cautious, anyway. Kah is cunning. I am afraid that you will fall for her


    trick.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t think so. Maybe she is the one who falls for my


    As she said this, Cecilia bid again.


    ¡°10.8 million dors.¡±


    trick.¡±


    This time, she didn¡¯t add too much, and just gave an offer of 10.8 million dors!


    Then, she waited for Kah to give an offer. She had made a n. This was herst time giving an


    offer. She would wait for Kah to bid. Then she could earn a lot after tax.


    In this


    way,


    she did not need to ask Hendry for money. She could spend it as she wanted.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had to listen to Hendry because she didn¡¯t have money.


    The money she earned this time was enough for her to spend some time.


    Cecilia was immersed in her beautiful dream and neglected Kah.


    Kah¡¯s face revealed a smile, and something cunning shed in her eyes.


    Cecilia thought that she knew her. In fact, she pretended it all.


    There were many ways to get her things back, but there weren¡¯t many opportunities to make Cecilia


    suffer.


    23


    Cecilia wanted to give Kah a bad time. Then she should be prepared to take the


    backfire.


    Noticing Kah stayed silent for a long time, Andy turned around and saw her half¨Csmile. Her heart


    trembled a little.


    Why did this smile look a little scary?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 141

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 141


    Chapter 141 Shameless Requirement


    ¡°10.8 million dors once.¡±


    ¡°10.8 million dors twice.¡±


    ¡°10.8 million dors thrice!¡±


    ¡°Deal! Congrattions, Miss. You have sessfully won the jade ring at the price of 10.8 million


    dors!¡±


    As the auctioneer said this, Cecilia and Alondra both went pale.


    Cecilia finally panicked. She looked back at Kah in disbelief, only to see Kah smile


    at her brightly.


    To be honest, Cecilia had never seen Kah smile so brightly during their three years of knowing each


    other.


    Cecilia was in a trance. She knew that she had been tricked by Kah.


    Kah was probably doing it on purpose. She added the price bit by bit to give Cecilia an


    illusion.


    ¡°What should we do? Are we really going to pay?¡±


    Alondra¡¯s face was very dark. She looked at Cecilia and felt regretful.


    If she had known earlier, she would have stopped Cecilia just now.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t take out so much money. But negotiation was impossible since she


    auctioned it by herself.


    Cecilia had no way to settle it privately, so she could only pay the money first before she


    could get her share from the auction house.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Hearing Alondra¡¯s words, Cecilia was a little panicked.


    She couldn¡¯t take so much money out, so she wanted to get some help from Alondra.


    ¡°Did you bring any money?¡±


    Alondra smiled bitterly, ¡°If I had money, I wouldn¡¯t have begged you.¡±


    When Cecilia heard this, she immediately pushed all the me onto Alondra.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s your fault! If not for raising money for you, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this state. I don¡¯t


    care about anything else. You have to help me think of a way to solve this!¡®


    Alondra never dreamed that Cecilia would say this, and her face turned livid.


    ¡°Cecilia, I do want to help. I persuaded you several times, but you refused to listen to


    me¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you try a few more times though I didn¡¯t listen to you?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, do you want to go back on your word now?¡±


    Alondra thought to herself, go back on my word? I never made any promises. What happened today


    had nothing to do with me.


    How can Cecilia be so shameless?


    Alondra was cursing in her heart, but on the surface, she still did not retort Cecilia.


    ¡°Cecilia, I really don¡¯t have so much money. It¡¯s a reallyrge sum. Where can I get money?¡±


    the


    ¡°Go ask your father for it, or ask my brother. Your family has saved my brother, right? My brother can


    afford such an amount of money. As long as you beg him


    wholeheartedly, he will agree.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s words were getting more and more excessive. She only wanted to solve the


    problem and did not consider Alondra at all.


    Alondra was almost angered to death by Cecilia. She had never seen such a shameless


    person as Cecilia. How could Cecilia ask for money so confidently? How did Kah


    endure Cecilia back then?


    Alondra took a few deep breaths and finally suppressed the anger in her heart. She began to pretend


    to cry.


    ¡°You know that. I¡¯m a daughter. And my family doesn¡¯t like me. Hendry misunderstood me and nned


    to send me abroad. Even if I went to beg him, he would not help me.¡±


    After Cecilia heard this, she could not help but click her tongue and said, ¡°Why are you so useless?¡±


    Alondra was speechless.


    She cursed Cecilia again in her heart. Then she heard Cecilia make another shameless request, ¡°Then


    ask Aryan for money. He is so good at making money. This is not so much money for him.


    ¡°When the auction house gives me my share, I will return this money to you.¡±


    Although Cecilia said this, Alondra knew that this was just an excuse. She would be the


    one who suffered if she did this.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 142

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 142


    Chapter 142 Dispute


    Alondra knew that Cecilia wanted her to take responsibility.


    After thinking for a while, she began to use her usual trick, pretending to cry.


    ¡°Sorry, Cecilia. I really have no choice.¡±


    ¡°Aryan always felt that my mother and I killed his mother and brother. He always treated us as


    murderers and would never help me pay this money.


    ¡°And I clearly advised you before, but you didn¡¯t listen to me.


    ¡°If you have to force me, I¡¯ll go find Hendry. I will tell him the truth, and then let him send me abroad.


    Anyway, he hates me so much. I have no other way.


    ¡°Maybe I should go tell Hendry about everything I did. If I admit my mistakes, maybe he will change his


    attitude at that time. And possibly, I will still get a chance toe back. Cecilia, what do you think?¡±


    Cecilia, however, was angry to hear her words.


    She could tell that Alondra was threatening her.


    Cecilia lied to Hendry many times. She spoke ill of Kah many times and tricked Kah many times.


    If Hendry knew about all this, she would be really miserable, more miserable than being sent to a


    training camp.


    Perhaps Hendry would send her abroad out of anger too.


    Or maybe, in order to discipline her, Hendry would marry her to a 60¨Cyear¨Cold man in


    exchange for benefits¡­.


    Thinking of this possibility, Cecilia was shocked.


    She didn¡¯t dare to let Alondra talk nonsense in front of Hendry. Also, anger surged in her heart.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t expect that Alondra would be like this. Alondra looked kind and


    easygoing, but actually, she was so selfish.


    In Cecilia¡¯s opinion, it was because of Alondra that she was tricked by Kah and ended up like this.


    But now, Alondra not only refused to help her but also threatened her.


    How dare Alondra?


    Before, Cecilia thought that Alondra would be the best choice to be her future


    sister¨Cinw. But now, it seemed that she had to think twice.


    Cecilia sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she said, ¡°Forget it. If you go find my brother, he will


    definitely be very disappointed in you.


    ¡°I will think of a way myself.


    Since she chose to take responsibility herself, she became much colder to Alondra.


    Alondra was also full of anger, but she still pretended to be grateful. The two people were at odds.


    Seeing this, Kah was very happy.


    In the past, Alondra and Cecilia joined hands to anger her many times, but now it was their turn to taste


    the consequences.


    Looking at the expression on Kah¡¯s face, Andy finally understood everything.


    ¡°So all of this was your n?¡±


    Kah blinked at Andy and yfully pressed her index finger against her lips. ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    Andy couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Kah¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I was so worried about you.¡±


    Kah shook her head with a smile. ¡°If I exined it to you earlier, perhaps the words would directly


    reach Cecilia¡¯s ears. That would be bad.¡±


    Andy nodded understandingly. But she then asked, ¡°But that was your mother¡¯s ring. Are you really fine


    if you can¡¯t take it back?¡±


    Kah¡¯s face dimmed. She suddenly said softly, ¡°My mother loves me so much. She wouldn¡¯t be willing


    to see me suffer because of a ring.


    ¡°She probably also wants me to vent my anger for myself.¡±


    This was true. If Kah¡¯s mother was still alive, let alone a ring, she would be willing to


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    give Kah vis near the sea.


    After all, the Delgado family always doted on their children.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 143

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 143


    Chapter 143 Asking Hendry to Help


    Although Kah said that, she was obviously disappointed.


    Andy saw her expression and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will think of a way to get this ring back


    for you. How about it?¡±


    Kah smiled and thanked Andy, ¡°Thank you, Andy.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Andy rubbed Kah¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for another ten minutes. After ten minutes, it¡¯s time for your chessboard and


    tea set.¡±


    Andy wasn¡¯t that serious. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous. It¡¯s fine even if we can¡¯t get them. I can


    just buy them something else.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah was speechless.


    It seemed that the rtionship between Andy and her father was really casual.


    During this break, Kah and Andy did not leave, but they saw Cecilia and Alondra leave the ce one


    after another.


    Cecilia walked in front with her bag. Alondra walked behind with her walking stick. Cecilia did not turn


    back to support Alondra. And Alondra looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Wow. Did they fight?¡± Andy clearly saw this scene.


    Kah smiled and shook her head. ¡°They haven¡¯t yet.¡±


    Cecilia was definitely unhappy, but Kah knew Cecilia very well.


    Cecilia wouldn¡¯t break off rtions with Alondra so easily.


    Cecilia wanted Alondra to be her sister¨Cinw so that she could get more benefits. Alondra would be


    the only ¡°sister¨Cinw¡± who treated Cecilia so nicely. Alondra always chose Cecilia¡¯s side.


    Even if it was for future benefits, Cecilia could not really fall out with Alondra.


    Even if Kah couldn¡¯t let them break with each other, she was happy to see them have a dispute.


    She smiled and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Who cares? It has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Andy turned to look at Kah and tapped Kan¡¯s nose with her fingertips. She smiled and said,


    ¡°Naughty girl.¡±


    Kah smiled and no longer looked at Cecilia and Alondra.


    Ten minutester, the third round of the auction began.


    Andy sessfully got the chessboard and the tea set.


    Maybe the prices Andy offered were too high. Also, others knew that they must be in a bad mood since


    they didn¡¯t get the ring just now, so nobodypeted with Andy. As a result, Andy sessfully got the


    things she wanted.


    Andy was particrly dissatisfied. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyonepeting with me? I just thought it was too


    troublesome to bid too many times, so I offered the highest price I could afford. I thought I wouldn¡¯t get


    them.¡±


    To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to spend money on her father. Her father wasn¡¯t that generous to


    her and her elder sister.


    Kah was shocked and amused. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good that you get them. It saves you the trouble of


    choosing other gifts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Andy wasforted and finally smiled.


    The auction finally ended. The auctioneer invited all the customers who got the items to


    go backstage to handle the procedures. It was time to pay.


    Kah and Andy each got their own things. They went backstage together.


    As expected, they met Alondra and Cecilia backstage.


    Now, Alondra and Cecilia were no longer in the mood to provoke Kah. They both seemed gloomy.


    Cecilia came early to ask the organizers if they could make an exception, making the


    auction of the ring invalid. After that, she would give the auction house some money as


    a thank¨Cyou gift.


    However, she was rejected. The organizers said that the rules were rules. If Alondra and Cecilia did not


    pay, they couldn¡¯t get shares from other auctioned items. And Cecilia


    couldn¡¯t take the ring away.


    Cecilia was really angry. In the end, she had no choice but to call Hendry, asking him here to help.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 144

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 144


    Chapter 144 Ungrateful


    ¡°Hendry, I¡¯m in trouble. Can youe over and help me?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s voice was tearful.


    She had always been domineering. She was seldom fragile and weak like this. In this case, Cecilia


    thought that Hendry would definitely be soft¨Chearted.


    She had learned a lot from Alondra. She was also good at acting soft.


    However, Hendry¡¯s voice was not as nervous as Cecilia had imagined. Instead, it was


    cold and distant.


    ¡°What trouble?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t exin for a while now. Can youe to the auction house now?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that I am not at the auction house now?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°You made Mom do that, right?¡±


    Cecilia was stunned. From Hendry¡¯s voice, she heard restrained anger.


    He must have known the truth!


    Cecilia finally panicked. ¡°No, Hendry, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    However, this time, Hendry hung up without waiting for Cecilia to continue.


    Alondra looked at Cecilia anxiously. ¡°How is it? What did Hendry say?¡±


    Cecilia was in a trance. She looked at Alondra as if she had suddenlye back to her


    senses. She suddenly reached out and pped Alondra.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Alondra covered her face and looked back at Cecilia in disbelief.


    She never dreamed that she would be pped in the face by a fool like Cecilia.


    ¡°Cecilia, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Now my brother doesn¡¯t care about me. What do you say we should


    do?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s words calmed Alondra down. She was no angrier.


    Her eyes were full of tears and she looked at Cecilia in horror, ¡°How could that be? You


    are his sister.¡±


    ¡°Heh, Hendry is so cold. Other than working and earning money, he doesn¡¯t care about anything else.


    He is simply not like a normal person. He doesn¡¯t treat me as his own.


    sister at all!¡±


    If not for the money, if not for the sake of living a morefortable life, Cecilia would never want a


    brother like Hendry.


    He never doted on her. Instead, he only knew to discipline her. He would treat her coldly and educate


    her about whatever she did.


    Hendry was clearly an emotionless monster!


    He didn¡¯t even care about his sister. What kind of brother was he?


    Cecilia didn¡¯t want such a brother.


    Cecilia saw the shock in Alondra¡¯s eyes and only felt happy in her heart.


    Didn¡¯t Alondra like Hendry? Then her words would definitely make Alondra feel. ufortable. That


    would be good.


    Cecilia wouldn¡¯t allow others to be happy when she was unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Cecilia actually felt a kind of twisted pleasure.


    Then she heard footsteps behind her, along with Alondra¡¯s timid voice. ¡°No, Hendry, Cecilia didn¡¯t mean


    that. She still respects you very much.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s expression changed drastically. She turned around and saw that Hendry, who had just hung


    up her phone, was standing behind her at that moment. He was looking at her withplex emotions.


    Cecilia knew that she was doomed this time. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Hendry¡­ I just¡­¡±


    Halfway through her words, she became mute, and she really did not know how to


    exin it.


    Unexpectedly, Hendry did not even look at her. Instead, he walked past them and walked to Kah.


    After Hendry left, Cecilia and Alondra both let out a sigh of relief.


    However, they did it a little too early. Rayan came out from the side and looked at them coldly. His


    voice was cold.


    ¡°If we had known that you were so heartless, Hendry should have just ignored you.


    ¡°You shameless ungrateful guys! Bah!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 145

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 145


    Chapter 145 No Need


    Cecilia and Alondra didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads as they were scolded by Rayan.


    Rayan¡¯s words indicated that Hendry had clearly heard the conversation between them and heard


    Cecilia¡¯s evaluation of him.


    He clearly did not say anything, but Cecilia still felt very regretful.


    She shouldn¡¯t have said that even though what she said was true. She should never say those things


    to Hendry.


    Hendry was never a kind man. He had always been so tolerant of his family before. If someone really


    stepped on his bottom line, he would definitely begin his crazy revenge.


    Alondra felt happy, but at the same time, she felt afraid and tortured.


    Just as they were trembling with fear, Hendry hade over and paid money for


    Cecilia.


    He swiped his ck card with an expressionless face. Altogether, more than 15 million


    dors were used.


    Only the dowry brought over by Kah cost so much.


    Kah could live well with only these things. Even Hendry didn¡¯t expect this.


    However, thinking that she had no family to rely on, he and the Lowery family bullied her, making her


    think that she wasn¡¯t worthy of him.


    Hendry suddenly wondered why he and his family got the confidence.


    After paying the money, Hendry got a lot of jewelry from the staff.


    All of them were dowry sent by Kah¡¯s family. Except for the pair of earrings that Kah bought today,


    the rest were all bought by Hendry.


    Hendry asked Chad to do this.


    When Cecilia saw that Hendry took away these things and even paid the money, her


    eyes lit up.


    It was great! Hendry bought all these things and paid money for her. This meant that


    she still had a chance.


    Thinking of this, Cecilia was overjoyed. She adjusted her mood and walked toward


    Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, thank you¡­¡±


    However, Hendry did not even look at her. He held the things in his hands and went to find Kah.


    After Kah and Andy paid the money and got the things they bought, they nned to


    leave.


    Just now, Kah saw Hendry. She knew that Hendry was here to help Cecilia out. She was not happy


    at all.


    Fine, everything was still the same. Hendry was always smart, but he was also always fooled by Cecilia


    and Alondra.


    He hurried here to clean the mess for them, but they thought of him as a stupid guy.


    Forget it. We¡¯ve already divorced anyway. Why bother with so much? Kah thought.


    Kah and Andy turned to leave, but Hendry suddenly stepped forward to stop them.


    ¡°What are you trying to do now? I¡¯ve already told you many times not to keep pestering me, right?¡±


    Kah looked at Hendry warily.


    She knew about the trending topic not long before. Zion educated her for a long time


    because of that.


    How could Kah be happy?


    Hendry pursed his lips and seemed a little sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t want to pester you, but¡­ These things are yours.¡±


    Hendry handed over the things in his hand.


    This time, Kah was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Hendry would return these things to her.


    Then, did he know that all these were always hers?


    It seemed that he finally knew the truth, but it was toote.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Kah hid the emotions in her eyes. She said coldly, ¡°Thank you, but no need.¡±


    Since she had left those things in the Lowery¡¯s ce, she wouldn¡¯t take them back


    anymore.


    Those things were not worthy of her attention.


    Most importantly, if she really epted these things, she might have to owe Hendry a


    favor.


    She did not want that.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 146

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 146


    hapter 146 The Jade Ring


    ¡°Hendry, you can¡¯t give them to her!¡±


    Before Hendry could say anything, Cecilia lost herposure.


    She rushed over to stop Hendry.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Was there water in Hendry¡¯s brain? Those things were worth more than 15 million dors. And Hendry


    sent all those to Kah? Why? Was Kah worth it?


    Cecilia had long regarded these things as her own. She never thought that these things should have


    belonged to Kah.


    And she was a thief.


    When Kah saw Cecilia, a mocking smile appeared on her face.


    Hendry coldly nced at Cecilia and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    How could Cecilia be willing? She refused to listen to Hendry and continued to say, ¡°Hendry, you can¡¯t


    do this!


    ¡°Kah is greedy. Even if you give all these things to her, she won¡¯t look at you.


    ¡°She is now with Aryan. You can never get back together!¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s words hurt Hendry a lot.


    She thought that after she said this, Hendry would listen to her andpletely give up


    on Kah.


    However, Kah nodded with a faint smile. It was true.


    She didn¡¯t care about Hendry at the moment. And these treasures were nothing to her.


    ¡°She is right. We don¡¯t need to talk about anything more.¡±


    After saying that, she was about to leave, but was stopped by Hendry again.


    ¡®At least this is what you want, right?¡±


    Hendry picked up a ring from a pile of things and handed it to Kah.


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned.


    It was the jade ring. Cecilia bought it for 10.8 million dors.


    Kah subconsciously touched her bracelet. This ring was even more expensive than


    her bracelet.


    This was what her mother left her, so she was a little moved.


    However, she did not want to ept the things that had been bought by Hendry, so she was a little


    hesitant.


    When Cecilia and Alondra saw this, they were so angry that their eyes turned red.


    They did not expect that Hendry would still try to please Kah with the ring after he was rejected.


    Cecilia thought that Hendry must have something wrong with his brain so that he


    would be so irrational.


    Alondra was really jealous in her heart.


    Hendry had been ignoring her since just now, but he had treated Kah so seriously. Did it mean that


    he really had feelings for Kah?


    She thought, what about me? Am I really going to be sent abroad and leave him forever?


    No, impossible!


    Alondra quickly said from the side, ¡°Hendry, you should think more carefully.¡±


    As she spoke, she gave Cecilia a look.


    At this time, they put away the grudge just now and worked together to target Kah.


    ¡°Yes, Hendry! You don¡¯t know how rich Kah is now. She can spend 10 million dors to buy things


    without blinking her eyes. I wonder where she gets the money. Maybe her boyfriend?¡±


    Kah was so angry that she almostughed. Cecilia meant that Kah had no money and got all the


    money from Aryan.


    In fact, Kah was the rich one, and Aryan worked for her.


    However, Kah would not say it out loud. She enjoyed seeing the stupid looks of Cecilia and Alondra.


    When the truth was revealed, they would not feel ashamed.


    Hearing Cecilia¡¯s words, Alondra hurriedly echoed.


    ¡°Yes, Hendry, Kah just received Flower Bracelet from Aryan. If she takes the ring


    from you again, what will others say about her?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 147

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 147


    Chapter 147 I¡¯ll Teach You a Lesson


    ¡°Although you¡¯re divorced, you have to consider Kah¡¯s feelings.¡±


    Alondra pretended to be understanding and continued to stir up trouble. ¡°Besides,


    Aryan won¡¯t treat Kah badly. Her clothes should be made by Le and cost over 1.5


    million dors.¡±


    If Kah hadn¡¯t had any money, she wouldn¡¯t have worn such expensive clothes. Alondra thought


    Kah came to show off.


    Aryan seemed to treat Kah well. He was generous. He had earned a lot of money.


    Alondra couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    It didn¡¯t matter. When she became Hendry¡¯s wife, she would definitely be more glorious


    than Kah.


    Alondra¡¯s words silenced the room.


    Hendry and Rayan exchanged a nce and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They were not curious about why Kah suddenly became rich. They were shocked at


    the mention of Le.


    It was said that Le woulde to the auction in person, and Hendry and Rayan came


    for her. They didn¡¯t expect to miss Le again because of the unexpected things.


    Hendry went sulky, and Rayan was upset.


    ¡°We missed her again.¡±


    Kah knew why they came. When she heard that, she understood what they meant. She turned to


    exchange a nce with Andy.


    Hendry suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. It belongs to you. Don¡¯t feel bad if I return it to


    you.¡±


    His words disappointed Cecilia and Alondra.


    Hendry insisted on returning the ring to Kah, who hesitated for a moment and eventually took it.


    ¡°This is my mother¡¯s ring. As for the rest, I won¡¯t take it.¡±


    Following that, Kah took the ring and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, Cecilia extended her arms and stopped Kah. ¡°Don¡¯t go! The ring belongs to me. Give it


    back to me!¡±


    Kah smiled and put the ring on her finger.


    This ring was adjustable. It didn¡¯t slip off easily after being put on the finger.


    Kah showed her ring to Cecilia and smiled. ¡°You want the ring? Come and see if you


    can take it.


    ¡°If you can get it, I will chop off my hand and give it to you as well.¡±


    As she spoke, Kah wore a cold expression.


    Her words frightened Cecilia, who took a step back and felt her legs weak when meeting


    Kah¡¯s eyes.


    Cecilia somehow felt that Kah was not a person to be trifled with.


    Kah could not help but sneer at Cecilia.


    Kah didn¡¯t want to waste time with the idiot.


    ¡°Cecilia, how can you have the nerve to say it¡¯s yours? You¡¯re getting more shameless.


    You¡¯re as bold as brass.¡±


    Cecilia felt humiliated and raised her hand to p Kah.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Cecilia had just pped Alondra and did not think Kah would dare to fight back. She wanted to


    teach the arrogant Kah a lesson.


    Before Hendry went forward to stop Cecilia, Kah grabbed Cecilia¡¯s hand and shook it off, pping


    thetter.


    Kah did not show any mercy this time. Cecilia fell to the ground.


    Cecilia was shocked, covering her face and looking at Kah in disbelief.


    Kah walked toward Cecilia step by step with a devilish smirk on her face.


    ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯re uneducated. Do you know you should respect your seniors?¡±


    ¡°I used to be your sister¨Cinw. Since Hendry can¡¯t teach you well, I will teach you a


    lesson today.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 148

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 148


    Chapter 148 She Feels Much Better


    p! Kah gave Cecilia another p on the face.


    ¡°First of all, when the seniors are speaking, you can only listen on the side. You¡¯re not allowed to


    interrupt.¡±


    p!


    ¡°Secondly, don¡¯t covet things that don¡¯t belong to you. You can¡¯t rob people and howl shamelessly.¡±


    p! p!


    ¡°Last, don¡¯t make friends with the wrong guys. Someone tries to trick you instead of acting in your


    interest and treating you well.¡±


    Kah vented all her anger over the years by giving Cecilia the ps. After that, she felt


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    much better.


    Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t have been tolerant in the past.


    She wouldn¡¯t let those who hurt her get away, and others wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with


    her.


    Kah¡¯s three suggestions were valuable. If Cecilia could take the advice, she would benefit from it


    hugely. Kah didn¡¯t feel guilty at all.


    However, Cecilia was stunned by the ps. Tears coursing down her face, she stared at


    Kah foolishly.


    Alondra¡¯s jaw dropped in shock.


    ¡°How¡­ How dare you hit Cecilia? Are you crazy?¡±


    Kab released Cecilia and turned to Alondra. She suddenly smiled.


    ¡°I would have almost forgotten you if you hadn¡¯t talked.¡±


    Alondra shivered and subconsciously hid behind Hendry. ¡°What¡­ What do you want?¡±


    She said to Kah indignantly, ¡°You have broken my leg. What else do you want? Kah, you¡¯d better


    not go too far!¡±


    Alondra¡¯s eyes were red. Her voice was weak, and she seemed to beg for mercy.


    Alondra looked innocent and pitiful, while Kah looked like an evil woman who tried to hurt the fragile


    girl.


    Any outsiders would pity Alondra.


    However, everyone present knew Alondra¡¯s true color. Their faces were impassive.


    Even Hendry was not moved. He looked on indifferently.


    It seemed he wouldn¡¯t question or challenge Kah for whatever she did.


    Alondra instantly got flustered. She did not want to be hit like


    cilia. She had been hit by Kah several times, so she knew she couldn¡¯t rival Kah if thetter went


    crazy.


    Alondra began to cry and begged Hendry, ¡°Hendry, help me. I¡¯m frightened¡­


    ¡°You promised my brother that you would take good care of me.¡±


    At the mention of Royce, Hendry changed his mind.


    He did not want to help Alondra, but he owed the Galvan family a life.


    Hendry had to step forward and stop Kah. ¡°It¡¯s their fault. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t be


    angry. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson when I go back.¡±


    Kah had thought Hendry would say something harsh. To her surprise, Hendry went


    soft.


    Although Hendry stopped Kah, he was trying to be fair to her.


    What was going on? Why was Hendry suddenly nice?


    Kah looked at Hendry suspiciously. ¡°Are you trying to brush me off?¡±


    Hendry was helpless. He said seriously, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Kah stared at him for a long time. In the end, she looked away quietly. As she didn¡¯t want to waste


    time with them, she snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    ¡°Andy, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Andy had been watching the fun and failed to react to the sudden words addressed to


    her.


    ¡°What?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 149

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 149


    Chapter 149 Compensation


    Kah didn¡¯t say anything. She pulled Andy by the arm and left.


    When the two of them were about to leave, no one dared to stop them, including Cecilia.


    Cecilia finally came to her senses. The pain on her face reminded her that she had been humiliated by


    Kah. It made her annoyed,


    She also got up from the ground and looked at Hendry coldly.


    ¡°A person like you is not worthy of being a brother.


    ¡°I would rather never have a brother.¡±


    After saying this, Cecilia left angrily. This time, it seemed that she really wanted to break up with


    Hendry, and it looked as if she would not listen to anyone.


    Hendry was still expressionless.


    Alondra, who was hiding behind Hendry, stuck her head out and thanked Hendry with


    sobs.


    ¡°Hendry, thank you for today. If it were not for you, I couldn¡¯t even imagine what would happen to me.


    Kah is so fierce.¡±


    Alondra tried every possible means to discredit Kah in front of Hendry.


    Hendry liked considerate women, and he hated shrewish women like Kah.


    Alondra believed that she could get Hendry back, but to her surprise, after Hendry listened to her


    words, he stared at her for a while before saying, ¡°What has it got with you?¡±


    Alondra was anxious, but she showed a puzzled expression on her face.


    to do


    ¡°I asked you to stay at home to recuperate before leaving. It seems that you don¡¯t care


    about my words at all.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think you need any time to recover. I¡¯ll get Chad to apply for a visa faster


    and send you away in a few days.¡±


    After saying that, he ignored Alondra¡¯s pale face and left with Rayan.


    Before Rayan left, he nced at Alondra. Her voice was very low, but Alondra still heard


    it.


    ¡°It serves you right. You deserve it!¡±


    After those words, Hendry and Rayan also turned around and left, not even ncing at


    Alondra.


    Alondra stood still with her walking stick for a while. She felt so dizzy that she almost fainted from


    anger.


    She had never been so helpless in her life.


    However, no one cared about Alondra¡¯s mood. After Kah and Andy left, Kah admired the ring on


    her hand in the sunlight. Hendry and Rayan were discussing Le.


    As for Cecilia, she was too sad to pay attention to others. This time, she got nothing in the end after


    doing so many things. Hendry even took all the money she earned from


    selling jewelry away.


    Once again, she became a penniless woman.


    She thought it so humiliating as a member of the Lowery family. When she returned home, she began


    to madly smash things to vent her anger.


    Kah and Hendry, who she had cursed in every way, did not care about her emotions.


    at all.


    Andy saw that Kah had been looking at the ring all this time and couldn¡¯t help but


    smile, ¡°Are you happy to regain it after losing it?¡±


    Kah put down her hand and smiled, ¡°Sure.¡±


    After a while, she added, ¡°It¡¯s actually quite cool.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Andy couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Judging from Hendry¡¯s expression, I think he seemed to have realized something. He seems to have


    fallen in love with you. You¡­ What do you think?¡±


    Andy asked Kah tentatively.


    She knew that Aryan failed in his confession and that Kah had no feelings for Aryan.


    However, Andy knew that Kah had always loved Hendry to the point where she could even abandon


    her family and brother.


    Therefore, could Kah forget Hendry so easily?


    Andy was afraid that Kah would be hurt.


    Kah¡¯s eyes darkened, but she smiled, ¡°What else can I think?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 150

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 150


    Chapter 150 Never Forgive Him


    Kah felt disappointed since it was toote.


    Kah had decided to leave because her heart was hurt. She would never forgive Hendry


    again, and she would not give him a chance easily.


    ¡°Why should I forgive him as soon as he changes? I won¡¯t believe him.¡±


    After all, if Hendry changed his mind again in the future, what should she do?


    Therefore, Kah¡¯s attitude had always been very firm. She didn¡¯t want Hendry


    anymore.


    Andy heard Kah¡¯s words and felt relieved.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    To be honest, Andy didn¡¯t want Kah to forgive Hendry so easily.


    The members of the Lowery family were all people who disliked the poor and loved the rich. It simply


    made people hate them from the bottom of their hearts. Kah had such good conditions, and there


    would be a better man waiting for her.


    A treasure like Kah should be cherished by a good man for a lifetime, and she didn¡¯t need to suffer


    so much in the Lowery family.


    Kah and Andy smiled, and the two of them tacitly did not speak again.


    At that moment, Hendry was also considering this problem.


    He knew that he was wrong and that perhaps he misunderstood Kah. The disobedient person had


    never been her.


    The person who wanted to stir up trouble had never been her.


    If he sincerely admitted his mistake this time and promised that he would never do it again, would


    Kah forgive him?


    If she forgave him, would shee back and be with him?


    There was a voice in his heart that told him rationally that she would not, but he did not


    want this answer. He didn¡¯t even want to admit the truth.


    Soon, Rayan interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t see Le again. Just now, I asked someone but did not get any useful information. Is the


    news of Leing to the auction fake?¡±


    Hendry snapped out of his thoughts and turned to look at Rayan.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen Le. How do you know that she won¡¯te today?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Perhaps we can start from another direction.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rayan was interested.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t see Le, then we can find someone close to her.¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t know about Le¡¯s friends.¡±


    Le was too mysterious. She had never appeared in public. Even someone like Hendry,


    who had worked with her for three years, had never seen her.


    Therefore, they did not know about her friends and social connections.


    This way, it would be too troublesome to investigate, which made Rayan a little


    impatient.


    Hendry said, ¡°There is a person we know.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Rayan was confused.


    ¡°Andy,¡± Hendry said.


    Rayan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right! Andy is a good friend of Le. Most importantly, these two must have


    met before! Andy knows who Le is!¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Rayan was very excited. ¡°Then are we going to ask Andy now? But I heard that Andy has


    a bad temper. Will we be driven out of the hospital?¡±


    Hendry looked at him speechlessly and said coldly, ¡°Please use your imagination.¡±


    ¡°What? What does this have to do with imagination?¡±


    Hendry did not expect Rayan to be so stupid, and he was speechless again.


    Noticing Hendry¡¯s expression, Rayan felt that the real situation might be different from what he had


    imagined. He scratched the back of his head and said frankly, ¡°What do you mean? Can you exin it


    clearly to me?¡±


    Hendry nced at him and then said slowly, ¡°I suspect ¡­ that Kah is the person we are looking for.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 151

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 151


    Chapter 151 What Clues?


    Rayan suddenly widened his eyes.


    Then, he said decisively, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    He wondered, how can Kah be Le? That¡¯s too absurd. Kah doesn¡¯t know anything at all. She


    only knows how to wash clothes and cook at home every day. How can she be talented like Le?


    But when he thought about it carefully, it seemed to make sense.


    Hendry and Kah got married three years ago, and Le also appeared three years ago.


    And the name Le sounded like Kah?.


    In addition, Le wanted to cut off her rtionship with the Lowery Group recently and refused to


    renew the contract no matter what. Could it be that she was determined not to cooperate because she


    was divorced?


    Rayan persuaded himself in his heart and wanted to prove his point of view with evidence.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more shocked he became. Finally, he even tried to agree


    with Hendry.


    Could it be that Kah was Le?


    Rayan tried to calm down and said calmly, ¡°Kah used to be your wife. You should know her better.


    Do you think she is a person who likes to draw?¡±


    To be a designer, one had to be able to draw a design, which was why Rayan asked this question.


    But what Rayan asked was something that Hendry didn¡¯t know. Hendry did not know about Kah


    at all.


    In the past, he felt that it was unnecessary to learn about her, but now, even if he wanted to, he had


    no way to do it.


    ¡°Are you sure that you used to be her husband?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Rayan stood on Kah¡¯s side and felt indignant for her, criticizing Hendry.


    Hendry¡¯s expression was gloomy, but Rayan didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°If it was Kah, she would know you better than you do.


    ¡°She was such a good wife, and you were still not satisfied. Hendry, you deserve to have no wife.¡±


    Hendry was annoyed by Rayan¡¯s words, but what Rayan said was right, so he couldn¡¯t even refute it.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Hendry interrupted Rayan coldly.


    Rayan was so noisy that he made Hendry angry.


    Rayan replied, ¡°You got annoyed by my words, but do you know how your mother and your sister treat


    Kah? It¡¯s such a pity for Kah that she used to marry you.¡±


    Rayan thought, Kah is such a good¨Clooking woman and loved Hendry so much. No matter how hard


    the situation was, she did not evenin. The perfect wife is gone because of Hendry. He


    deserves it.


    Hendry tried to restrain his anger and said, ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll kick you out.¡±


    Rayan made a hand seal in his mouth and then nodded, indicating that he would not say anything.


    Hendry then felt a little better, and Chad called at this time. Hendry did not think much and directly


    answered the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, have you seen Le?¡±


    Hendry remained expressionless. ¡°No.¡±


    Rayan, who was in the passenger seat, covered his face.


    He had bragged to Chad before and said that he would definitely meet Le this time. Rayan didn¡¯t


    expect that he would lose so quickly.


    When he went back, he had to give Chad money. He just felt sad when thinking about it.


    Chad was shocked by Hendry¡¯s tone. He didn¡¯t expect Hendry to reply so naturally.


    After a pause, Chad said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have other clues. Perhaps we still have a chance.¡±


    ¡°What clues?¡± Hendry and Rayan were suddenly excited.


    Chad replied directly, ¡°My people found that Le¡¯stest works were not publicly sold. Most of them


    were sold to some nobledies who wore them to some banquets.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Hendry asked.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 152

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 152


    Chapter 152 New Clues


    ¡°We found that every time Le finished a new series of works, she would send a few to Mrs.


    Lowery.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery? Is it Hendry¡¯s mother?¡± Rayan was confused.


    ¡°No, I mean Kah. Sorry, I was used to calling her that before.¡±


    The corners of Hendry¡¯s lips lifted secretly. Just an address made him feel much better.


    However, Rayan, who was sitting next to him, said, ¡°Since they were divorced, don¡¯t call her that


    address anymore. Kah is single now. It will be confusing if you continue to call her like that.¡±


    Hendry red at Rayan and the atmosphere became tense.


    Rayan felt the change, but he misunderstood the cause of Hendry¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Let me tell you. Mr. Lowery is very angry now. You shouldn¡¯t mention that address anymore in the


    future.¡±


    Chad was speechless.


    Sometimes, Chad wondered if Rayan was qualified for his position.


    Chad refused to be led astray by Rayan, and he added, ¡°Most of Le¡¯s new clothes will be sent to the


    apartment where Mrs. Lowery is currently living. We didn¡¯t know where she lived before, so we ignored


    this information.¡±


    Hearing that Chad didn¡¯t follow Rayan¡¯s words, Hendry was very satisfied.


    Sure enough, Chad was the best assistant, and Rayan would only anger him.


    ¡°But what does this mean? It only proves that Kah likes Le¡¯s clothes, and Aryan is willing to spend


    money on Kah.¡± Rayan was puzzled.


    This did not mean that Kah was Le.


    Just as he finished speaking, Hendry red at him.


    ¡°You¡¯d better keep quiet if you¡¯re just an idiot.¡±


    Rayan was speechless.


    Hendry was mocking him again.


    Hendry paid no attention to Rayan. As he drove, he said, ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowery.


    ¡°Le doesn¡¯t get along well with others easily. Her clothes are even harder to buy. There are very few


    people like Mrs. Lowery who can enjoy this kind of treatment. Even Andy has never been treated like


    this.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Chad said calmly, ¡°I think Mrs. Lowery is Le that we have been looking for. Or she and Le have a


    deep rtionship. No matter which possibility it is, I think that we can contact Le through Mrs.


    Lowery. Maybe it will be the fastest way!¡±


    That was what Hendry was thinking, and Hendry was very satisfied.


    He tapped the steering wheel with his fingers and seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Does this mean that I can negotiate with Kah privately?¡±


    Chad replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowery. This matter is very important. If we can contact Le, our new product


    Chad did not continue, but Hendry knew what he meant.


    Rayan couldn¡¯t help but snort.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll deal with the negotiation with Kah. You should still act ording to the previous n.


    Don¡¯t interfere with our matters, and don¡¯t make things difficult for us,¡± Hendry reminded in


    a low voice.


    Rayan pursed his lips, thinking that it was just a method to get private gains.


    How could Hendry say it in such a natural way?


    Chad didn¡¯t say anything and even gave Hendry a blessing. ¡°I hope Mr. Lowery can have a good talk


    with Mrs. Lowery and solve this problem smoothly.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Hendry was in a good mood and even smiled slightly, ¡°Very good. If the matter is done smoothly, you


    will get a raise.¡±


    Rayan hurriedly asked, ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 153

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 153


    Chapter 153 cklist


    Rayan was unhappy. ¡°Why won¡¯t I get a raise?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t work hard. All you know is to inquire about some gossip. Your mind is not at work at all. Why


    do you ask for a raise?¡±


    Hendry thought he had shown great mercy to Rayan since he didn¡¯t deduct all of Rayan¡¯s sry.


    Rayan was so angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it in front of Hendry. Finally, his face turned red


    because of anger.


    At the same time¡­.


    Andy sent Kah back to her small apartment and even got in with Kah to see it around.


    Andy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I like the house. It feels so warni!¡±


    Kah poured Andy a ss of fruit juice and said with a smile, ¡°It was all arranged by Roger.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so good at it! Can I invite him to help me? I also want to change the style of my house.¡±


    Andy and her elder sister were both carefree, and the decoration at home was practical but didn¡¯t look


    so beautiful.


    But Andy felt that it was not good to be too strong. Maybe it could be better if it was changed to a


    different style.


    Kah smiled, ¡°You have to talk with Roger by yourself. I can give his Line ount to you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Andy smiled, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll talk to him myself!¡±


    Kah couldn¡¯t help butugh. As soon as she sent the ount to Andy, she received a new friend.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    request. Kah couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After Andy added Roger as a friend, she lowered her head and saw Kah¡¯s


    expression.


    Kah took screenshots of the friend requests calmly and then cklisted this person.


    After doing all this, Kah put her phone back into her pocket and replied with a smile, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kah smiled at Andy.


    In fact, the person who sent the message just now was Cecilia.


    When Kah divorced Hendry, she deleted all the Lowery family from her Line. Cecilia had never sent


    a message to her on Line. It was definitely not a good thing that Cecilia suddenly looked for her


    this time.


    Cecilia originally wanted to ask Kah to return the ring on Line, but she did not expect that the could


    not be sent to Kah at all. She checked it several times but did not find anything Only then did she


    realize that she had been cklisted by Kah.


    message


    Wrong.


    How dare she!


    Cecilia was so angry that she repeatedly sent Kah friend requests. By doing it again and again, she


    wouldn¡¯t give up.


    Cecilia was originally proud, but before long, she found that the friend request could not be sent.


    because she had been cklisted by Kah.


    Cecilia was instantly furious. She threw her phone away and cursed at the servants.


    Kah did not take Cecilia to heart at all. She had taken screenshots of all those nasty scolding words


    in her friend request. After that, she would find a chance and put them on the Inte to let everyone


    see Cecilia¡¯s character.


    Cecilia came from a noble family, but her conduct was no different from that of a shrew. Kah would


    like to see how Cecilia would be treated by others.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Andy could tell that Kah didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she wouldn¡¯t push her.


    Andy walked around the apartment a few more times and finally took a fancy to the sofa on the


    balcony.


    Andy simply sat there and just talked about business with Kah.


    ¡°By the way, I bought the two stores you wanted. I also put all the clothes you designed in. Do you


    want toe with me to take a look?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 154

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 154


    Chapter 154 Don¡¯t Want to Move


    ¡°Have a look?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. When do you have time?¡±


    ¡°Maybe in two days.¡±


    Andy nodded. ¡°Alright. When you have time, just tell me. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah nodded, and then Andy reluctantly got up.


    ¡°It¡¯s toofortable here. I can¡¯t bear to leave.¡±


    Kah? smiled, ¡°If you like it, you cane over anytime.¡±


    Andy also wanted to stay, but she was too busy with her work and couldn¡¯t spare that much time.


    So she shook her head helplessly. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have the good fortune to enjoy it.¡±


    ¡±


    Andy and her sister started from scratch. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to make such a big business. She


    couldn¡¯t drag her sister down at this time. Otherwise, those people from the Sherwood family would be


    And her dissipated brother would definitely mock her if he knew that she wasn¡¯t doing her job properly.


    Kah knew her current situation and didn¡¯t say much. She only reminded Andy, ¡°Pay attention to your


    health. You can¡¯t finish all the work. Please don¡¯t forget to rx.¡±


    ¡°I know. You¡¯re so sweet.¡±


    Andy reached out and rubbed Kah¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t stay any longer and soon left.


    Kah watched her car leave. When she turned around, she received a call from Roger.


    ¡°Hello, Roger.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, do you want to move to a new ce to stay?¡±


    Kah was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Why? I live quite well here. Did something happen?¡±


    Roger was speechless for a moment. In fact, the detective they had caught before had run away.


    Roger was afraid that he woulde for revenge, and it would be unsafe for Kah to have no one to


    protect her.


    However, Kah did not know about the thing of the detective, and Roger did not want to tell her.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just worried that someone wille and harass you again.¡±


    Hearing his words, Kah felt relieved, and she said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those people can¡¯t even


    defeat me. Besides, you installed a surveince camera at my door. If anyone wants to harm me, he


    will suffer.¡±


    Roger replied guiltily, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to move anymore. It will be troublesome to move. And I¡¯m quite satisfied. with


    the ce I live now.¡±


    When Roger heard her words, he didn¡¯t insist.


    He didn¡¯t care about anything else and smiled as he replied, ¡°Alright then. You can do whatever you


    want. I¡¯ll deal with anything for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Roger,¡± Kah thanked him sweetly.


    Roger hung up the phone with a smile and saw Zion¡¯s cold gaze as he looked up.


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°She refused to move.¡± The smile on Roger¡¯s face disappeared.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee back? Why did she insist on staying in that small apartment?¡± Zion¡¯s face


    darkened.


    Roger smiled and did not speak.


    ¡°She would rather live in that small apartment instead of such a big vi. And she suffered a loss at the


    auction today and refused to let me know. If it weren¡¯t for my people who told me that she went to the


    auction, I wouldn¡¯t even have known that she was wronged.¡±


    The more Zion spoke, the angrier he became. Kah was no longer close to him. She didn¡¯t even


    Roger frowned when he heard this. ¡°Auction? What kind of grievance did Ms. Delgado suffer?¡±


    Roger thought, why didn¡¯t Ms. Delgado tell me about it just now? Is she trying to hide it from me?


    Roger also felt that he had suffered a blow and was a little unhappy.


    Didn¡¯t Kah need him anymore?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 155

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 155


    Chapter 155 Revenge


    Zion told Roger everything that happened at the auction today.


    Roger was furious.


    ¡°The Lowery family is so mean! Cecilia is a cute girl, but why are her words so bad?¡±


    ¡°Her heart is even worse!¡± Zion said coldly, ¡°She and the illegitimate daughter of the Galvan family,


    Alondra, joined hands to bully Kah. They really look down on our Delgado family.¡±


    When Roger heard this, a sharp light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, should we teach them a lesson?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but more than that. Since their parents can¡¯t discipline their daughters well, they need


    to suffer a bit too.¡±


    Roger immediately nodded. ¡°Got it!¡±


    Zion said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. If you don¡¯t handle it well, I¡¯ll personally take action.¡±


    If he took action, it would be detrimental to the Lowery family and the Galvan family.


    Roger understood Zion¡¯s meaning and agreed solemnly.


    Not long after, the Galvan family and the Lowery family began to suffer.


    Hendry¡¯s parents, Chris and Edith, were caught in a sack and beaten up when they went out. Chris


    cheated on Edith, and his affair was exposed. This caused the shares of the Lowery Group to drop


    drastically.


    Edward suffered less. He only lost a few orders because he had helped the Delgado family back then.


    Cindy suffered the most. She was hospitalized. At midnight, the hospital was suddenly haunted. Cindy


    was tortured badly and went hysterical. She was almost sent to the mental hospital.


    The four people suffered together. It could not be such a coincidence..


    Alondra was sensitive and immediately realized that this might be Kah¡¯s revenge.


    Well, Kah alone can¡¯t do so much. It must be Aryan who helped her in secret to threaten us!


    After Alondra thought it through, she went to Cecilia and told her about her guess. Cecilia¡¯s eyes lit


    up.


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Or what else can it be?¡±


    ¡°I also think it is strange. It can¡¯t be that all of us are so unlucky. Could it be the bitch Kah


    Alondra said, ¡°That must be the case! Not only did she hurt us, but she also attacked our parents. This


    is too much.¡±


    ¡°Then do you have any way to deal with her?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do anything about it. Then why are you looking for me?¡±


    Alondra¡¯s eyes turned red when she was scolded by Cecilia.


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes were full of disgust. She suddenly sneered. ¡°Stop pretending pitiful in front of me. Last


    time, I was so badly hurt by you. Now you still want to use me?¡±


    Cecilia was pped by Kah a few times that day. Although she angrily smashed things, she calmed


    down and thought the whole thing through after being cklisted by Kah.


    She felt that Kah¡¯s words were reasonable. She failed to pick a good friend. Alondra was using


    her all the time.


    Alondra was using her to achieve her goal. She was just hypocritical and pretended to be polite.


    Cecilia was so na?ve that she got herself deceived by Alondra. She helped Alondra so much but met a


    series of trouble instead of getting gratitude.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alondra¡¯s face was sullen. She did not expect Cecilia to be so sharp now.


    But it was fine. Alondra didn¡¯t care about being seen through.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 156

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 156


    Chapter 156 n


    So what if Cecilia saw through her? Right now, they were in the same boat.


    It was not easy for Cecilia to get rid of her.


    Alondra put away the expression on her face and said to Cecilia with a smile, ¡°How can you look at me


    like this? I will be very sad.¡±


    Cecilia wore an annoyed expression as if she had eaten a fly.


    ¡°There are ways to deal with Kah, but the most important thing right now is that we stick together.¡±


    Cecilia wanted to say something but gave up.


    She wanted to hear Alondra¡¯s bad idea.


    Alondra said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Hendry¡¯spany is now in trouble. As long as we help Hendry solve


    this problem, perhaps we¡¯ll still have a chance. I don¡¯t have to be sent abroad, and you can use your


    bank card again.¡±


    Cecilia stared at her. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Do you know why Hendry went to the auction that day?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t go for Kah?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Alondra quickly denied it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he could go alone. Why did he bring


    Rayan?¡±


    Alondra felt particrly regretful about what happened that day, so she went back and reviewed the


    whole thing. Then she figured out all the key points.


    ¡°Your words made sense.¡±


    ¡°Right? I asked someone to inquire about why they went to the auction that day. It turned out they


    went to see Le.¡±


    Alondra told Cecilia all the news that she got from Edward. Fortunately, someone suddenly attacked


    Edward, which made Edward hate Kah even more. That was why Edward helped Alondra find


    exclusive news.


    Cecilia thought about it. She seemed to have heard words like Le and the press conference in the


    past few days at home.


    Was that the case?


    Alondra continued, ¡°Le refused to cooperate with the Lowery Group and even scolded Hendry.¡±


    ¡°Le did this kind of thing? I won¡¯t like her anymore!¡±


    Which young girl didn¡¯t want beautiful new clothes and their dream man¡¯s appreciation?


    Three years ago, Le appeared out of nowhere. She designed a pile of beautiful,fortable clothes


    and won a bunch of domestic and foreign awards. Le was an authority in the design world.


    Ever since Le became famous, she had been hiding very well from the public.


    People didn¡¯t even know if Le was a man or a woman.


    It was simply shocking.


    But at the same time, her mystery made her famous.


    Thedies of rich families and even artists all felt proud to wear clothes designed by Le.


    Even Cecilia was a fan of Le, but she didn¡¯t expect that her idol refused Hendry. Her idol didn¡¯t even


    hesitate before ending the cooperation and traveling around the world.


    Cecilia felt a headache just thinking about it. ¡°Then what should we do now? Are we going to beg Le


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    to cooperate with Hendry? But we don¡¯t even know what Le looks like.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have some clues. When my private detectivees back, he¡¯ll bring more clues.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Cecilia tried to confirm again.


    Alondra nodded. ¡°Definitely. As long as we can help Hendry find Le, we¡¯ll have a chance.¡±


    Afraid that Cecilia would give up, Alondra quickly added, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be sent to an unfamiliar


    ce to participate in the training, right?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 157

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 157


    Chapter 157 Change Mind


    Cecilia hesitated for a moment but still agreed.


    She really didn¡¯t want to be sent to the training and lead a hard life.


    However, she previously spoke harshly to Hendry, so she didn¡¯t dare to talk to him. In fact, she wanted


    to ease her rtionship with Hendry, especially after Chris¡® affair spread.


    Cecilia had known that her parents¡® feelings were not as good as in appearance.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect her father to cheat on her mother.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Her family had been in a mess, for her parents had been quarreling for a long time. Cecilia was


    afraid that after they divorced, no one would take care of her.


    She was eighteen years old and was an adult. She could financially support herself.


    However, Cecilia had been using her parents¡® money. She had no other ability. If her parents


    divorced, she would find it hard to ask for money from her parents. If she was not on speaking


    terms with Hendry, she would have no way out.


    So, she would do anything to change Hendry¡¯s impression of her.


    ¡°Okay, then I go to find Le with you.¡±


    Alondra nodded with satisfaction. Their conflict was temporarily fixed, and they became as


    intimate as before.


    But both of them knew in their hearts that the conflict existed. No matter what they did, they


    couldn¡¯t go back to the past.


    The detective who escaped from the Delgado¡¯s home was unlucky.


    He had just escaped from the Delgado¡¯s home. But before he could pack his luggage and run away,


    Hendry came to him.


    The detective almost cried in fear. ¡°Mr. Lowery, if you need my help, I will contact youter. Is that


    okay?¡±


    Now he was busy running away.


    However, Hendry did not care about his mood and expression at all. Instead, he pushed the detective.


    ¡°Where are you going? We can talk about your work here.¡±


    The detective had no choice but to restrain his fear. He took a deep breath and said to Hendry, ¡°I


    wanted to leave this ce and find a quiet ce to live my life peacefully.¡±


    In the first ce, he had ambition and wanted to take revenge. But after suffering in the Delgado¡¯s


    home, he realized something.


    He¡¯d better put aside the revenge and make money.


    He nned to leave this cepletely without getting involved in the love game. But Hendry would


    not give him this opportunity at all.


    Hendry nced at him, snorted, and said, ¡°As long as you can help me, I can pay you triple


    sries.¡±


    Private detectives¡® sry was very high. Three times the market price would not be a small sum.


    The private detective¡¯s eyes were full of light. He immediately reached out and shook hands with


    Hendry.


    ¡°Since Mr. Lowery is so sincere, I won¡¯t leave for the time being. I¡¯d be willing to suffer for you.¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t how what to say.


    Didn¡¯t your mind change too fast?


    Won¡¯t you be cheated one day?


    Hendry sighed in his heart.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, tell me, who is the person you want to investigate?¡±


    Hendry thought for a moment. He took out a photo from his bag and ced it in front of the private


    detective.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Kah Delgado.¡±


    Hearing the name ¡°Delgado¡°, the private detective felt his legs go numb. He suddenly had a bad


    feeling.


    So he needed to go into the Delgado¡¯s home again?


    He didn¡¯t want to be a bad guy. He just wanted to take a photo.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 158

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 158


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Kah Delgado.¡±


    Hearing the name ¡°Delgado¡°, the private detective felt his legs go numb. He suddenly had a bad


    feeling.


    So he needed to go into the Delgado¡¯s home again?


    He didn¡¯t want to be a bad guy. He just wanted to take a photo.


    In the end, the detective agreed to Hendry¡¯s request.


    Hendry¡¯s offer was so tempting that he was unable to reject it.


    The private detective politely sent Hendry out. Then, he took his luggage and moved to a new home.


    After putting on a disguise for himself, he set his eyes on Kah.


    Kah was unaware of this. She hadn¡¯t gone out for the past two days and finished drawing the new


    series of designs in her apartment.


    Kah felt very satisfied with the inspiration here.


    If Andy hadn¡¯t suddenlye to her house, Kah might have stayed at home for a month.


    Anyway, Roger would send food and drinks every day. She didn¡¯t need to go out at all to buy anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. The two gifts that you chose for me were liked by my father very


    much!


    ¡°My sister and I are rarely praised. My sister said she wanted to thank you and treated you to a meal.


    Are you convenient?¡±


    Kah yawnedzily and smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Which day are you free?¡±


    ¡°How about Saturday? I am free all day. Does she have time?¡±


    ¡°Saturday night is fine. If you are free that day, we will go to the shop during the day?¡±


    Kah thought about it and nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange it. After we finish going to the shops that day, we can meet up for afternoon.


    coffee.¡±


    Andy was very excited. She had a lot of business friends, but few were close enough to go shopping


    and drink coffee together.


    Her usual style was tough, so everyone kept a distance from her off work, which made Andy a little


    disappointed.


    However, Kah made up for Andy¡¯s regret. Everything was worth looking forward to.


    Kah looked at Andy gently, knowing why she was so excited.


    Nowadays, true friends were hard to find. Rich people like them found it especially difficult to make


    pure friends.


    Kah and Andy were the same.


    It was really lucky for them to meet each other.


    Andy did not leave after talking about business.


    She leaned on Kah¡¯s sofa and let go of her usual restraint. She took off her high heels and untied


    her suit. Then, she wore Kah¡¯s pink blindfold. She was nestled on the sofa like a cat.


    Kah saw that Andy was sofortable and felt a little funny.


    Since Andy could rarely rx, Kah did not disturb her.


    Kah poured a ss of fruit juice for her and ced it on the table. Then, she returned to the study


    and continued to finish the final work.


    At this moment, Zion could not hold back, for he had not waited for his sister to return home.


    He got off work early that day and drove to Kah¡¯s apartment.


    Zion frowned when he saw the environment outside.


    Only when he used his fingerprint to open the door and walked into the apartment did his face get


    rxed.


    ¡°Kah?¡±


    Afraid of scaring Kah, Zion lowered his voice as much as possible.


    However, the entire apartment was extremely quiet as if no one was there.


    Zion frowned as he walked toward the room.


    However, before he could knock on the bedroom door, he heard a loud voiceing from the living


    room, ¡°Monster, where are you going?¡±


    Zion stopped and turned around in disbelief.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He saw Andy sleeping soundly and talking in her sleep.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 159

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 159


    Chapter 159 Plop Down From Sofa


    Zion was stunned.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how a normal person would be able to sleep in such a twisted position.


    Wouldn¡¯t her waist hurt? Wouldn¡¯t her legs cramp?


    Zion realized that he had walked closer to observe.


    At this moment, Andy began to mumble in her sleep again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me. My friend is richer.¡±


    Zion felt puzzled.


    What kind of dream did she have?


    Did her friend know about her ¡°betrayal¡°?


    Zion wanted tough again.


    He had recognized Andy¡¯s identity from her voice.


    Andy was a friend of his sister. She seemed to be a very interesting person.


    They had met a few times before, but they were both very busy, so they had no time to continue


    meeting each other.


    Zion did not expect to see Andy sleep in Kah¡¯s apartment.


    Just as Zion was hesitating on whether to leave or not, he heard a creak.


    Kah walked out of the study with a cup of water. When she saw the tall figure in the living room, she


    was a little surprised.


    ¡°Zion, why are you here?¡±


    She quickly took a few steps forward and rubbed her eyes with her hand.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rub your eyes with your hands.¡± Zion frowned and grabbed Kah¡¯s hand. ¡°How many times


    have I told you this is unhygienic?¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Kah replied in embarrassment. Then she saw Andy in an awkward sleeping posture.


    Kah was stunned.


    Was Zion looking at Andy just now?


    But¡­ wasn¡¯t Andy¡¯s sleeping posture too awkward?


    Kah quickly pushed Zion away and found a nket from the sofa. She tucked Andy in and helped


    her cover the sleeping posture.


    ¡°Zion, have a seat. Why did you suddenlye?¡±


    No wonder she didn¡¯t hear the knocking. Zion¡¯s fingerprints had been recorded by Roger, so there was


    no need for Zion to knock


    ¡°I forgot,¡± Zion said.


    How could he forget?


    Kah was speechless. She felt that Zion deliberately came over to see what she was doing in the


    apartment.


    ¡°When are you going home?¡± Zion asked again.


    Kah was confused. ¡°Am I not at home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this ce.¡±


    At most, this ce was in no way a home.


    Kah knew why Zion was here. She smiled and said, ¡°Soon. When I finish drawing thest part of the


    design, I will go home with you.¡±


    She was reasonable.


    Zion took a sip of the coffee that Kah brewed for him. He was in a good mood.


    Usually, he only drank water.


    However, he felt that the coffee his sister brewed for him was good.


    ¡°When can you finish the drawing?¡±


    ¡°Two more days?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more day. I¡¯ll pick you up the day after tomorrow.¡±


    When Kah heard Zion¡¯smanding tone, she could not help but want tough.


    Zion clearly missed her. How could he keep a straight face as if he was handing over work?


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to pick me up.¡±


    Zion was happy to know Kah¡¯s attitude. He did not mind anything else.


    He found the ce quitefortable. He could be with Kah Even if they were not in a big vi, it


    still felt cozy.


    How about he moved here these two days?


    While he was still hesitating, he heard a loud shout. ¡°Monster, you¡¯re doomed!¡±


    Then a plop let out.


    Andy finally fell off the sofa and went into a daze.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 160

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 160


    Chapter 160 Cramp


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    Andy took off her blindfold, her face filled with confusion.


    Kah held back herughter hard, forcing her face to turn red.


    Kah came forward to help Andy and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Did you hurt yourself from the


    fall?¡±


    Andy looked at Kah, blinked her eyes, and finally came back to her senses. Her face immediately


    flushed red.


    ¡°I¡­ I identally fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can tell,¡± Kah said.


    She was talking in her sleep.


    Andy was at a loss. ¡°Ah? Did I snore?¡±


    Kah gritted her teeth and did notugh out loud.


    Then she shook her head desperately.


    Andy let out a sigh of relief and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t usually snore. I only asionally make a few sounds


    during sleep when I¡¯m too tired.¡±


    Kah almost couldn¡¯t hold herughter anymore. Why was Andy so cute?


    Then, Andy was helped to the living room by Kah and saw Zion sitting on the sofa.


    Zion had juste from thepany. He was still wearing an exquisite suit and a pair of


    gold¨Crimmed sses on his nose. He looked elegant and noble.


    Andy checked herself again. Her clothes were in a mess. She had fallen asleep and fallen off the sofa


    just now.


    She misbehaved.


    The difference between the sky and the ground was like that. Andy suddenly felt dizzy.


    What was social death?


    This was!


    Andy uneasily shrank her toes, held back his shyness, and calmly greeted Zion.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sherwood.¡± Zion smiled at her.


    Andy was almost stunned. Was Zion so good¨Clooking when he smiled?


    Although Andy had seen him smile before, she found Zion¡¯s smile different every time.


    ¡°Ms. Sherwood, you can go to the bedroom to sleep.


    Andy came back to her senses and felt embarrassed. She immediately waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no


    need. Actually, I just¡­¡±


    ¡°After all, the bed is rtivelyrge, and the room has soundproof walls.¡±


    Zion thought, even if you talk in your sleep, you don¡¯t have to worry.


    Andy was stunned.


    Kah burst outughing.


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pat Zion.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Only now did she know that Zion was kind of evil inside.


    He knew that Andy was embarrassed, but he was still teasing her.


    Zion curled up his lips again.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I was just joking just now. Please don¡¯t mind,¡± Zion said to Andy.


    Andy, however, felt that the most embarrassing moment had passed. She waved his hand casually.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Zion suddenly put down his crossed legs.


    He looked at Andy curiously. ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±


    Andy looked up at him. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Is your leg cramping?¡±


    Andy didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Kah¡¯s face was stiff fromughing. She quickly turned around, afraid that Andy would feel


    awkward.


    It turned out that Zion had seen Andy¡¯s weird sleeping posture.


    He had been wondering if Andy¡¯s leg had a cramp.


    Andy realized that Zion did it on purpose. After being reminded by Zion, she felt her legs start to


    twitch slightly.


    Was he a psychic?


    Andy¡¯s face twisted as she started talking nonsense. ¡°Well, Mr. Delgado, sleeping like that is good for


    your body. You can try it one day.¡±


    Zion was stunned.


    Andy wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°Really, after practicing this sleeping posture, you¡¯ll be more agile.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 161

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 161


    Chapter 161 Be Tricked


    The scene was silent.


    Kah did not expect that Andy would be able to tell such a joke.


    In order to prevent Andy from being embarrassed, Kah could only pretend to pour coffee for her.


    Then she ran to the kitchen andughed loudly.


    There was no other way. Kah was really holding it in.


    Kah knew that Andy was cute, but she did not expect Andy to be so cute.


    Kah¡¯s brother, who had always been calm and restrained, could not help but tease Andy. It could


    be seen that Andy was so cute.


    Kah made coffee and did not immediately send the coffee over.


    She even waited in the kitchen to give the two some space to be alone..


    Little did Kah know that Andy, who was in the living room, was ashamed and embarrassed.


    Because it was not soundproof, Zion and Andy, who were in the living room, could hear Kah¡¯s


    Andy simply wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it.


    It was too embarrassing.


    Andy looked at her toes and exined guiltily, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that just now¡­ I just¡­¡±


    Zion¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. He really felt happy, as if all the exhaustion from the past few days.


    had been swept away.


    ¡°I know. Ms. Sherwood, you don¡¯t have to exin.¡±


    Andy heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    Zion asked again, ¡°There¡¯s another question. Do you often read a monster novel?¡±


    Andy raised her head in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Then, she saw Zion point at his watch.


    A clear female voice was heard.


    ¡°Monster, where are you going!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me. My friend is richer.


    ¡°Monster, you¡¯re doomed.¡±


    Then there was a ¡°plop¡± sound, and Andy fell to the ground.


    Andy suddenly stood up.


    She couldn¡¯t stay any longer, and the awkwardness was about to swallow her whole. She had to


    escape before she could breathe in the fresh air.


    Kah had juste out of the kitchen when she saw Andy running out with high heels in her hands,


    not even bothering to put on her shoes.


    ¡°I suddenly remember that there are still some things to deal with. I¡¯ll go now. I wille back to you


    another day.¡±


    Her voice drifted away with the wind, followed by the sound of the door opening and closing,


    Kah was stunned and turned to look at her brother who was leisurely drinking coffee.


    ¡°What did you do just now?¡±


    Zion put down the cup calmly and said, ¡°I want another cup.¡±


    Zion thought that the coffee was really good, and he had drunk up the coffee before he realized it.


    Kah didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She could only walk over and give that cup of coffee that was made for Andy.


    ¡°This cup of coffee may be sweeter. I was going to give it to Andy. You might not be used to it.¡±


    Zion took the cup and took a sip. It was indeed more than twice as sweet. In the past, he might have


    felt sick.


    But today, he was in a good mood. He drank a mouthful and felt it was not bad. He took another big


    gulp.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± hemented.


    Kah looked at her brother in surprise. Is this still my brother? Is he possessed?


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Zion asked.


    Kah hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Zion, do you fall in love with Andy¡­¡±


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t meddle in my affairs.¡±


    Zion flicked his finger on Kah¡¯s head and then got up.


    Kah covered her head, annoyed. ¡°Zion, I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±


    You are still a little girl in my eyes.¡±


    Kah was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back. You stay here and be careful. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Kah responded and asked, ¡°Do you want to go back after dinner?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zion picked up a bunch of car keys from the single¨Cseat sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you send off


    the guest.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 162

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 162


    Chapter 162 Good Deal


    Zion quickly left as well.


    The small apartment that had been very lively just now had be cold and cheerless in the blink


    of an eye.


    Kah suddenly understood something, and a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    Previously, she had only enjoyed loneliness, but she had forgotten that she would feel lonely after


    being alone for a long time.


    Sure enough, it was just as her brother had said, this apartment was not considered a home.


    Only a ce with a family could be considered a home.


    It seemed that it would be better to finish drawing the manuscript and move back home to live.


    Kah returned to the study, but Zion walked downstairs with the car key, just in time to meet Andy


    who was shilly¨Cshallying.


    Seeing Zion, Andy blushed and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, before she could escape, she saw a bunch of familiar car keys in Zion¡¯s hand.


    That was her car keys! She thought she had lost the keys.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado¡­¡± With no other choice, Andy could only go forward and greet Zion.


    Zion stopped and turned to look at Andy, his face full of surprise.


    ¡°Why are you still here? Isn¡¯t there an urgent matter at yourpany?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Andyughed dryly and looked at Zion¡¯s car key.


    Zion seemed to have noticed something and showed the keys in his hand. ¡°Is this yours?¡±


    Andy nodded.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Mr. Delgado. You even specially sent me the keys. I thought I lost them by


    ident.¡±


    As she spoke, Andy extended her hand towards Zion, waiting for him to return the keys to her.


    However, Zion actually slowly raised his hand and showed her all the keys.


    ¡°Are you sure that these are your keys?¡±


    Andy opened her eyes wide and looked carefully. She found that the keys weren¡¯t hers.


    All the keys were to the limited edition luxury cars, and the logos of the keys were different from


    hers.


    There was only one thing belonging to her. It was a yellow chick hanging.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Zion curled his lips slightly, and then openly put the keys back into his pocket.


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously mine.¡±


    Andy tried to exin.


    She finally realized that the man in front of her was teasing her. The temperature on her face began


    to rise.


    If it was someone else who teased her like this, she would have gone up to teach him a lesson. For


    some reason, when she met Zion¡¯s eyes, she would not be fierce.


    In addition, she always felt shy in front of Zion.


    She thought, oh no, wouldn¡¯t I have fallen for him?


    At this moment, Andy felt that it was bad.


    Noticing Andy¡¯s expression, Zion stopped teasing her.


    He opened the passenger door of his car and said to Andy, ¡°Get in.¡±


    Andy came back to her senses, looked at her car, and then looked at Zion. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t drive your car¡­¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Andy thought, although you are rich, my car is not bad. Why do you despise my car?


    Zion knew that she misunderstood and added, ¡°It ran out of gas. I can¡¯t start it.¡±


    Andy was silent.


    Only then did she remember that she hadn¡¯t fueled the car in the past few days. It seemed that there


    wasn¡¯t much gas left.


    But how did Zion know it?


    Zion smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to fuel your car. Now, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll be troubling you too much.¡±


    ¡°No trouble.¡± Zion calmly looked at Andy for a long time, then happily withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°Just


    treat it as a gift of thanks.¡±


    A gift that could make him so happy.


    Andy, however, didn¡¯t understand. She got in the car in a daze, still not understanding the situation.


    Kah helped her close the car door. Then, he walked to the other side and got into the car.


    Zion was keenly aware that there was a gaze not far away when he started the car. However, when


    he looked over, the gaze was gone.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 163

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 163


    Chapter 163 Greed


    Zion¡¯s car drove out of themunity.


    The detective hiding in the dark could not help but wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    He was almost discovered again. Zion¡¯s alertness was really extraordinary.


    The detective was afraid that the incident would repeat itself, so he didn¡¯t bother to keep an eye on


    Kah and ran away in a hurry.


    Fortunately, he slipped away quickly. If he had been a littleter, he would have really been found by


    the bodyguards left by Roger and then experienced a period full of torture.


    The detective returned to his own ce and breathed a sigh of relief. He sent the photo he had taken


    to Hendry and then sent a message to tell Hendry that he had almost been discovered.


    Hendry quickly replied. It was a transfer screenshot.


    Hendry transferred the detective 15 thousand dors.


    The detective grinned, thinking that the big boss was indeed generous.


    He remembered Alondra, who was not only rude but also stingy.


    To keep an eye on Kah for Alondra, the detective lost a camera and even caused him to be targeted


    by the Delgado family.


    He really suffered a great loss.


    The detective thought for a moment and decided to contact Hendry. ¡°I have other people¡¯s secrets


    here. Do you want to know? One secret, 15 thousand dors.¡±


    Hendry did not say anything and transferred the detective 80 thousand dors in one go.


    A big amount of money.


    The detective was very happy and immediately told Hendry everything he knew.


    ¡°Alondra is secretly keeping an eye on Kah.


    ¡°She followed you and wanted me to keep an eye on you, but I refused.


    ¡°Alondra is not as simple as she looks. She and her mother are not good people.¡±


    After reading the three messages, Hendry was stunned for a moment. ¡°Just this?¡±


    ¡°These are just appetizers. If you want something more explosive, you have to pay more.¡±


    Hendry felt that the detective wanted to ckmail him. He smiled and said, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°80 thousand dors. I still need two more secrets.


    The detective was a little unhappy to be rejected.


    ¡°Kah and Aryan don¡¯t seem to be together.


    ¡°Thest one is that there is another secret behind Royce¡¯s death.¡±


    Hendry had thought that it was the same as before. Thest two secrets would not be big secrets.


    However, he was caught off guard by two pieces of shocking news.


    ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it, but 60% of them are true.¡±


    In other words, these were likely fake news.


    Hendry suppressed the emotions in his heart and finally responded coldly, ¡°I got it. Continue to


    The detective was also afraid of angering his patron. Noticing Hendry¡¯s strangeness, the detective


    immediately acted obediently. ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s definitely worth it.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Hendry hung up the phone, and he put on a long face.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s gloomy face, Rayan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hendry nced at him but did not say anything.


    ¡°Will anyone still hug the girl after rejecting her confession?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? How can a man hug the girl that he refused just now? Is he mad?¡± Rayan


    said.


    Hendry was silent for a moment.


    ¡°That man couldn¡¯t be you, right? Who did you reject and who did you hug? It couldn¡¯t be Alondra,


    right?¡±


    Rayan chattered, wanting to know more.


    Hendry couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He really didn¡¯t have that kind of thought toward Alondra, okay?


    He really treated her as his sister.


    He didn¡¯t know what happened afterwards, but it was rumored that Alondra had be his fianc¨¦e.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 164

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 164


    Chapter 164 Shameless


    Rayan really wanted to ask more, but under Hendry¡¯s murderous gaze, he did not dare to do


    anything.


    After Rayan quieted down, Hendry fell into deep thought.


    Rayan was right. If it was him, no matter what, he would not hug the girl who had been refused by


    him just now.


    The hug was not rejection but a trick.


    Kah and Aryan had only known each other for a short period of time. Obviously, they did not fall for


    each other, so they did not need to hug each other so intimately.


    Therefore, the fourth secret was fake, and the rest of the secrets could also be fake.


    No, that detective only said that the uracy of thest two secrets was 60%, but he didn¡¯t say that


    the first three secrets were fake.


    Therefore, Alondra and her mother were really not simple. Hendry thought that he was too stupid


    and that he had been deceived by Alondra for a long time.


    Hendry suppressed the doubts in his heart and started to think about sending Alondra abroad again.


    This matter could not be dragged on any longer.


    With this thought in mind, Hendry called Chad over and asked him how the visa and passport were


    going.


    ¡°It might take about a week.¡±


    ¡°So long.¡±


    ¡°There are only a handful of schools abroad that can ept Alondra. We have to wait for their reply,¡±


    Chad said resignedly.


    Royce asked Hendry to take care of his family before he died, so Hendry could not trifle with the


    request.


    It just so happened that Alondra quit school because of her poor health in the country and failed to


    finish her studies. If she went abroad and continued her study, Hendry thought that he would not


    disappoint Royce.


    Since that was the case, Hendry could not say anything more and just nodded lightly.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, if you are tired, you should go back and rest. The most important thing is your health.¡±


    These days, Hendry had been trying to find a way to restore thepany¡¯s image. He had stayed up


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    for days. Later, he held a meeting for the design team and tried to find a way to solve the problem. He


    didn¡¯t even take a nap.


    Chad was really worried that Hendry would copse soon.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not tired.¡± Hendry smiled at Chad.


    Chad felt sorry when he saw the bloodshot in Hendry¡¯s eyes.


    Chad didn¡¯t dare to persuade Hendry anymore and silently helped Hendry do most of his work.


    Chad thought, Mr. Lowery works hard in thepany, but he still has worrisome parents and a


    willful sister.


    Just cleaning up the mess the three made has been annoying, and thepany is in trouble now. How


    can Mr. Lowery be not tired?


    In the past, Chad really didn¡¯t think that Kah¡¯s existence was important, but now that he thought it


    was. In the past, no matter howte Hendry worked, he would always go home to rest at night. When


    he got home, there was the food and hot soup that Kah prepared for him..


    But now Hendry seemed to have lost a lot of weight.


    The Lowery family kept saying that they were doing things for Hendry¡¯s sake, but there was no one


    who really cared about Hendry.


    Even Alondra was just putting on a show to achieve her own goal, not really wanting to care about


    Hendry.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Chad could not help but sigh. He really felt sorry for Hendry who lost a good wife.


    Seeing Chad¡¯s worried face, Rayan followed him out of the office.


    ¡°Why did you put on that expression just now?¡± Rayan asked Chad.


    Chad was baffled. ¡°What expression?¡±


    ¡°You seem to feel sorry for Hendry. Do you think a person like Hendry needs your sympathy?¡±


    Seeing how heartless Rayan was, Chad was furious. ¡°Get lost! You know nothing!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 165

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 165


    Chapter 165 Conflict


    Time passed quickly as they busied themselves.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday.


    Hendry¡¯s subordinates were still unable to find Le, and there was no way tomunicate with


    her.


    This progress inevitably made everyone feel a little depressed.


    Just as the Design Department of the Lowery Group was immersed in a suffocating atmosphere,


    Kah and Andy walked out happily.


    Today, they had to go to the shop first, prepare to go to the shopping mall for afternoon tea, and have


    dinner with Raina.


    Kah and Andy seemed to be very busy all day.


    In fact, other than patrolling the shop, they ate and drank.


    Kah was in a good mood, but she felt that Andy seemed to be a little strange. Andy often smiled


    foolishly at a ce, as if she had been possessed.


    ¡°The location of the shop is not bad.¡± Kah got out of the car and talked about business with Andy,


    but Andy did not respond immediately.


    Kah was a little embarrassed. She pushed Andy and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you


    feeling unwell?¡±


    Andy came back to her senses and looked at Kah. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kah felt that it was a little funny. Andy¡¯s assistant said, ¡°Just now, Ms. Delgado told you that the


    location of this shop is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. We have carefully examined this location and have taken the traffic data of several shopping


    malls. After careful analysis, we made the decision.¡±


    Kah nodded and said that it was good. Then when she entered the elevator, she couldn¡¯t help but


    pull Andy¡¯s hand.


    Andy asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still asking me what¡¯s wrong. I should ask you this question, okay? Why are you so


    distracted today? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s question, Andy shook her head with aplicated expression.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel ufortable anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If there¡¯s anything wrong, you have to tell me.¡±


    Andy¡¯s face suddenly turned red again, and then she nodded.


    Kah felt that something was wrong. She reached out to touch Andy¡¯s forehead and frowned. ¡°Your


    head is hot.¡±


    Andy quickly grabbed Kah¡¯s hand and whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Maybe it¡¯s a little stuffy


    in the elevator.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Kah was skeptical.


    Andy insisted, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ll be fine once I get out.¡±


    Kah saw that Andy was still in good spirits and that Andy had insisted on it again and again, so she


    didn¡¯t force Andy. Kah nodded and said, ¡°All right.¡±


    After getting out of the elevator, Andy fanned herself with her hands, trying to cool her face down.


    She was really fine. The reason why she blushed was that she had just thought of a person.


    After getting out of the elevator, they went all the way to the fifth floor. At the center of the hall was a


    very big boutique shop.


    It was delicately decorated. The overall environment was pleasant, and the service was good.


    Kah and Andy walked in and observed the environment and other furnishings in the shop.


    They came to keep a low profile. Except for Andy¡¯s assistant, they didn¡¯t bring anyone else.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Others would also think that they were customers. In this way, Kah¡¯s and Andy¡¯s visit would not


    disturb other customers.


    The shop manager rushed over and apanied Kah and Andy. Andy looked at Kah and waited


    for her to speak.


    Just as they entered the shop, a man dressed in a refined manner not far away picked up his phone


    and took a picture. Then, he quickly sent it to Hendry.


    ¡°Kah went to Le¡¯s new shop. Come over quickly.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 166

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 166


    Chapter 166 The Fake Peace


    When Hendry rushed to the boutique, someone was making trouble for Kah.


    The person who did that was an acquaintance, Halle, another follower of Alondra.


    At Andy¡¯s fashion event, Halle wanted to ridicule Kah, saying that Kah was wearing fake clothes


    and calling Kah a bitch.


    In the end, Halle was pped in the face by Kah on the spot. Kah even exposed Halle¡¯s true


    color, a mistress. Kah said Halle hooked up with her best friend¡¯s boyfriend, and her best friend


    broke all ties with her.


    The name of Halle¡¯s best friend was Mylee Wheeler, who was the eldest daughter of the Wheeler


    family. Her family was a powerful family. After this incident, she broke off all ties with Halle. Moreover,


    Mylee cried about it to her parents. Her parents felt distressed and angry with her.


    Therefore, they went to the scumbag¡¯s family and made a big fuss. Moreover, her father also found


    someone to deal with the Hinton family.


    The Hinton family was also quite rich, but it couldn¡¯t be on par with the Wheeler family. The Wheeler


    family deliberately suppressed them, and the Hinton family almost went bankrupt. Luckily, the Lowery


    family and the Galvan family helped them, so that the Hinton family¡¯s business was not really


    destroyed.


    Although the Hinton family¡¯spany was saved, Halle fell on evil days.


    Her reputation waspletely ruined. When everyone mentioned her, they said that she was the


    mistress who stole her best friend¡¯s boyfriend. Based on her notoriety, the well¨Ceducated young


    masters and youngdies did not like to y with her.


    Moreover, Josiah also felt that she was humiliated and directly cut off his rtionship with her, causing


    her to have nothing now. When she went back, she would be scolded by her parents. Even the school


    she applied to before also rejected her.


    In short, her days went as miserable as possible. If Alondra and Cecilia were not willing to y with


    her, she might have been sent back to her hometown in the countryside by her father.


    Thinking that all of this was caused by Kah, Halle couldn¡¯t hate Kah more.


    She had always wanted to find an opportunity to humiliate Kah, but Kah¡¯s whereabouts were


    uncertain, so Halle had no chance to retaliate before.


    However, she did not expect to meet Kah in the boutique today when she went shopping with her


    friends.


    There was another person beside Kah, who had a serious aura on her, but one could hardly


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    recognize the brand of the clothes she wore, nor were the clothes ever seen on the market before.


    Of course, Halle did not know that this dress was specially designed for Andy by Kah. It was Haute


    Couture, and she did not publicize it. Of course, Halle could not recognize the brand.


    Moreover, Andy was not in the same circle as them. Halle could not recognize that Andy was the


    organizer of the fashion event that day. She only thought that Andy was another poor friend of Kah.


    ¡°Oh, who is this? Isn¡¯t she the former Mrs. Lowery?¡±


    The moment Halle opened her mouth, she tried to ridicule Kah. She didn¡¯t want to show any mercy


    to Kah at all, so her voice was so loud that it attracted all the customers in the shop.


    When Kah heard this voice, she felt a little ufortable. She looked up and immediately


    smiled.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. The daughter of Hinton¡¯s family hooked up with her best friend. I heard that yourpany


    was almost acquired by the Wheeler family a few days ago. Why do you still have the money to go


    shopping now?¡±


    Kah was not a pushover. Previously, she tolerated Hendry, but now, she was the treasure of the


    Delgado family. She could be as mboyant as she could be. She would not give any face.


    Halle wanted to humiliate her with the fact that she was an abandoned woman of a wealthy family.


    Then she would expose Halle¡¯s act of betraying her best friend as a mistress.


    She wondered who was more embarrassed.


    Sure enough, after Kah said this, everyone in the shop looked at Halle with disdain.


    Halle¡¯s face turned red. She took a step forward and wanted to hit Kah, but Andy grabbed her

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 167

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 167


    Chapter 167 Monster


    ¡°Just say what you want to say. Don¡¯t try to hit her.¡±


    Andy looked at Halle with eyes full of contempt. She saw through what Halle was thinking.


    Halle threw her hand away and red at Kah angrily. ¡°You are not a good woman. You just divorced


    your ex¨Chusband and you hooked up with the second young master of the Galvan family. Look at your


    current appearance. Maybe you have already been pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Hinton, you must also feel that your actions of snatching your best friend¡¯s boyfriend are very


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    shameful, so you are in a hurry to taint other¡¯s fame. Do you think by doing so, everyone will change


    their subject?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I, Kah, am an upright person. I dare to swear that I have never done anything wrong. What about


    you? Do you dare?¡±


    Halle was embarrassed. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±


    ¡°Andy, there really are all kinds of people nowadays. I am shocked to see that.¡±


    Seeing Kah suddenly turn around and talk to her, Andy knew that Kah was nning something,


    so she smiled and replied, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°How could there be such a shameless person? She was already exposed on the spot. She still felt.


    that she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, yet she still dared to swear. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would


    really be struck to death by lightning?¡±


    Andyughed in her heart, saying, ¡°Perhaps this person doesn¡¯t think that snatching someone else¡¯s


    boyfriend is a shameful thing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really shameless.¡±


    ¡°True. If it was a normal person, after the matter was exposed, she would definitely find a ce to hide


    and change to be a good person. How would she be so shameless as toe out and hang around


    like this? Isn¡¯t she afraid of people throwing rotten eggs at her?¡±


    Andy and Kah cooperated to mock Halle.


    Seeing that the guests present were all talking and discussing her, Halle was furious, but there was no


    way for her to refute it.


    She wanted to ridicule them back, but she had the original sin on her now. Others looked at her


    strangely, so no matter how much she said, no one would believe her. Instead, they would think


    that she was making up nonsense and pulling others into the hot water.


    Halle had never been wronged like this before. She really wanted to tear Kah into pieces


    immediately.


    Kah had mocked her enough, but she did not want to see Halle continue to stay here. Then she


    turned to the boutique manager and said, ¡°Manager, the clothes in your boutique should not be sold to


    such shameless people, right? I feel that if you let her wear your clothes out, the level of your clothes


    will change to low.¡±


    This was seconded by many customers.


    ¡°This person stole Ms. Wheeler¡¯s boyfriend, right? I¡¯ve heard of it too. She¡¯s really shameless.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Wheeler has already cut off all ties with her. Ms. Wheeler used to be very good to her. I didn¡¯t


    expect her to be such an ungrateful person.¡±


    ¡°So disgusting. I feel ufortable just thinking about wearing the same brand of clothes as her.¡±


    ¡°Manager, why don¡¯t you kick her out?¡±


    The voices of the crowd came, and the boutique manager came out at the right time.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down. Of course, our clothes are worthy of the distinguished guests.¡± The boutique


    manager smiled and looked at Halle. He was polite, but the words in his mouth were not the same.


    ¡°Miss, I hope you won¡¯t ruin everyone¡¯s mood. Please leave by yourself.¡±


    Halle didn¡¯t expect things to develop in this direction. She stared at the manager as she said, ¡°Why? I


    am your VIP client! How can you treat me like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will make aint?¡±


    The shop managerughed and said, ¡°We will return your VIP discount to your ount, but you will be


    cklisted by our shop in the future. You canin as you please.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 168

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 168


    Chapter 168 Halle Is Driven Away


    The boutique manager¡¯s attitude was resolute. Seeing that Halle refused to leave and still wanted to


    cause trouble, the boutique manager called two security guards and asked them to throw Halle out


    directly.


    Halle¡¯s face turned ashen. This time, Halle no longer cared about her reputation and demeanor. Halle


    screamed and rushed to Kah, wanting to scratch her face.


    Halle thought, I lost face. I won¡¯t let Kah get away with it!


    However, before Halle got close to Kah, someone appeared in front of Kah and kicked Halle


    away.


    Halle crashed into the clothes rack on the side, bringing down a row of clothes.


    The salesperson and the boutique manager hurried forward, but they did not want to help Halle.


    Instead, they quickly restored the clothes rack and clothes to their original state.


    Halle¡¯s abdomen was kicked. She felt so painful that she could not speak. Halle turned back angrily


    and was about to curse. Yet, when she saw the man¡¯s face clearly, Halle could not help but gasp.


    ¡°Hendry¡­¡±


    The person who stood in front of Kah was Hendry.


    At that moment, Hendry was staring at Halle with a straight face. His eyes were filled with coldness.


    and disdain.


    ¡°Chad, have her thrown out. Let the shopping mall deny her entry in the future.¡±


    Chad¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but he did not ask more. Chad nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    By the way, this shopping mall was opened by the Lowery Group. It sold high¨Cend goods. It was a


    ce where young generations of rich and powerful families often came. Being a customer here


    represented a certain status.


    However, now Halle was cklisted. This meant that she waspletely excluded by the upper


    ss.


    This was even worse than being cklisted by a boutique.


    Halle was finally frightened. Before the security guards arrived, she quickly stepped forward and pulled


    Hendry¡¯s trousers. Halle begged, ¡°Don¡¯t, Hendry. I am a good friend of Alondra. Just for her sake, don¡¯t


    cklist me. It¡¯s my fault. I will never make trouble here in the future. I will leave now.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Hendry frowned slightly. He ignored Halle and turned to look at Kah seriously.


    Kah was looking at Halle expressionlessly, not giving Hendry even half a nce.


    Hendry sighed in his heart and gave Chad a look.


    Chad nodded and quickly let someone drag Halle away.


    Halle was still begging. Chad thought that she was too noisy, so Chad asked someone to cover Halle¡¯s


    mouth and drag her out. He didn¡¯t want to disturb other customers.


    Everyone was relieved that the annoying person had been taken away.


    Those women who came with Halle did not dare to make a sound at this time, afraid that they would be


    implicated.


    Just now, Halle had been scolded by Kah as soon as Halle opened her mouth. These people did not


    have time to take sides with Halle. Kah also did not want to drive customers away. She just


    pretended not to know. Kah turned around and discussed the decoration of the shop with Andy.


    Hendry had prepared a lot of things to say to Kah, but now Kah directly ignored him. Hendry


    could not help but feel embarrassed.


    Hendry touched his nose and said to Kah, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Kah paused and finally turned to look at Hendry.


    ¡°What do you want me to say? Do you want me to thank you for meddling in my business?¡±


    Hendry was lost for words.


    ¡°Are you unhappy? Even without you, I could send Halle away.¡±


    Hendry sighed, but he was not angry. He nodded and said, ¡°I was indeed nosy just now. Don¡¯t be angry


    with me. I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    Hearing this, Kah suddenly wanted tough.


    Kah thought, before the divorce, it was extremely hard for me to say a few words to Hendry. Now


    we¡¯re divorced, and he bes talkative.


    How ironic.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 169

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 169


    Chapter 169 Kah Feels Impatient


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kah¡¯s face turned cold. Kah turned around and pulled Andy to leave.


    Andy looked at Kah with a worried gaze. Kah shook her head lightly, letting Andy not worry.


    Hendry was afraid that Kah would really leave, so he quickly grabbed Kah¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you for a long time. I¡¯ll just say a few words, and then I will leave.¡±


    Kah finally felt impatient and shook off Hendry¡¯s hand. ¡°Hendry, you¡¯re so annoying.¡±


    Perhaps because Kah made a lot of noise, or maybe the customers who had just been watching had


    not left, Kah attracted the attention of the customers.


    Kah didn¡¯t want to affect the business in the shop. So, she endured it and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you


    three minutes.¡±


    Hendry thought, isn¡¯t three minutes too short?


    Before Hendry could protest, he saw Kah walk out.


    Afraid that Kah would go back on her wordter, Hendry did not care whether three minutes was too


    short and hurriedly followed her.


    Andy was worried that Kah would suffer a loss. Thus, Andy subconsciously wanted to follow, but she


    was stopped by Chad.


    ¡°Ms. Sherwood, we outsiders should not follow.¡±


    Andy felt upset and red at Chad. ¡°Who says I¡¯m an outsider? I think Hendry is an outsider! He and


    Kah are divorced. He has nothing to do with Kah now!¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t expect Andy to say this. Chad thought, but from these words, it¡¯s clear that the rtionship


    between Andy and Kah is really good.


    Otherwise, Andy wouldn¡¯t defend Kah so much.


    Then is Kah Le or not?


    Chad stared at Andy, looked her up and down, and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Ms. Sherwood, why did you suddenlye to inspect the shop today? Does this shop¡­ sell the


    clothes designed by Le?¡±


    Andy suddenly became alert. She frowned and said, ¡°This is my shop. I cane whenever I want.


    The clothes here are business secrets. Why should I tell you?¡±


    When Chad and Andy were talking, Hendry also asked Kah directly.


    ¡°Are you Le?¡±


    Kah paused. She didn¡¯t expect Hendry to guess her identity. Kah thought, but, even though he


    guessed it, it was not a big deal. As long as I don¡¯t admit it, no one will know that I¡¯m Le.


    ¡°What Le? What are you talking about?¡±


    Seeing her reaction, Hendry became even more certain.


    ¡°Looks like you are really Le.¡±


    Kah smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not Le. I¡¯m Kah. Mr. Lowery, please don¡¯t talk gibberish.¡±


    ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t know much about famous brands before, you¡¯ve been wearing clothes.


    designed by Le recently. Thus, it¡¯s impossible that you haven¡¯t heard of Le,¡± Hendry analyzed. ¡°So


    you deliberately pretended to be dumb just now because you don¡¯t want me to know that you are Le,


    right?¡±


    Kah thought, I¡¯m too careless. I seemed to have overdone it just now.


    ¡°I do know about Le, but what does she have to do with me?¡±


    Kah sneered and suddenly turned to look at Hendry. ¡°You have been following me all this time. You


    always want to talk to me. Do you mistake me for Le?¡±


    Hendry did not say anything.


    Kah had a mocking expression on her face. ¡°Mr. Lowery, I was wondering why you suddenly


    changed your personality. So, it¡¯s because of this great designer. However, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.


    I am not Le at all. I don¡¯t know who Le is. You have got the wrong person.¡±


    Hendry looked at Kah with aplicated expression. ¡°I doe to see you partly because of Le,


    but it¡¯s mainly because¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not in the mood to know about you.¡± Kah interrupted him expressionlessly.


    ¡°Three minutes is up. That¡¯s all.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 170

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 170


    Chapter 170 Hendry¡¯s Apology


    Kah lost her temper and left at once.


    Hendry could do nothing but stop Kah before she turned around.


    ¡°Can you listen to me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between you and me.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be disturbed by me all the time, isn¡¯t it better to make things clear this time?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s words made Kah? pause.


    Hendry continued, ¡°Or you have been rejecting me on the surface, but you actually enjoy the feeling of


    being chased by me, right?¡±


    ¡°Who would enjoy it? Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    Kah immediately denied it. Her voice was very loud, as if she was trying to hide something.


    Hendryughed in his heart, but he did not dare to show it. He nodded in a decent manner. ¡°Since


    don¡¯t enjoy it, why are you always in a hurry to run? Are you afraid that you will fall in love with me if


    you spend too much time alone with me?¡±


    you


    Kah rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I have no feelings for you at all!¡±


    Hearing this answer, Hendry felt a little upset.


    Somehow, Hendry just felt ufortable and looked at Kah with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°If you


    don¡¯t have feelings for me, then who do you have feelings for? Is it Aryan?¡±


    Kah frowned and looked up at Hendry. She could clearly feel Hendry¡¯s unhappiness.


    Kah thought, what is wrong with him? Wasn¡¯t he fine just now? Why did he suddenly lose his


    temper?


    But forget it. Since we¡¯re divorced, it is none of my business even though Hendry has mood swings.


    ¡°It¡¯s my private matter. Mr. Lowery, let me remind you again. We¡¯re divorced. You are in no


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    position to get involved in my business now.¡±


    Hearing these words, Hendry felt even worse.


    But looking at Kah¡¯s indifferent facial expression, Hendry had no way to refute.


    Hendry thought, indeed, we¡¯re divorced. I¡¯ve personally agreed to divorce her. Kah is no longer


    rted to me.


    Hendry felt a pain in his heart. Before he knew what was going on, he heard Kah speak again.


    ¡°What exactly is it that you want? Can you exin everything clearly? I really don¡¯t want to have


    anything to do with you. Besides, don¡¯t you already have Alondra by your side? Why are you always


    looking for me? Is there something wrong with you?¡±


    When Hendry heard Kah¡¯s ridicule, he also felt unhappy.


    Thus, Hendry exined, ¡°Alondra and I have nothing to do with each other. I just treat her as a


    friend.¡±


    Kah did not believe him. She smiled, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? I am already preparing to send her abroad. The procedures are already being


    done. I estimate that I will send her away soon.¡±


    The news stunned Kah for a moment, and she looked up at Hendry.


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± said Hendry.


    When she met Hendry¡¯s gaze, Kah felt somewhat touched.


    Suppressing the strangeness in her heart, Kah said with a disdainful tone, ¡°You are actually willing


    to send her away, but so what? What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Hendry observed Kah¡¯s expression seriously. Seeing that she did not show any joy, Hendry was a


    little disappointed somehow.


    ¡°I never had any special feelings for her. I take care of her so much because her brother died for me,¡±


    Hendry said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know before that her existence had caused you so much trouble. Although it is a


    bitte, I really want to apologize.


    ¡°It was my fault before. I didn¡¯t handle the rtionship between you and her well, which made you


    sad.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 171

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 171


    Chapter 171 It Is Not Perfunctory


    Kah¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster.


    It was a lie that these words didn¡¯t affect Kah at all.


    In these three years, because of Alondra, Kah had suffered a lot and secretly shed tears countless


    times.


    It was also because of Alondra that Kah finally decided to divorce Hendry.


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but think if only Hendry could say it earlier.


    That way, at least she wouldn¡¯t be so sad. Perhaps there was still a chance for the two of them.


    But it was indeed toote now.


    Kah was heartbroken, and she hadpletely made up her mind.


    Hendry didn¡¯t love her. No matter if there was Alondra, he would never really take Kah seriously.


    Rather than always deceiving herself, it was better to realize it early.


    ¡°To be honest, if you said this to me three months ago, I would definitely shed tears, and then I would


    fall for you.¡±


    Kah¡¯s words shocked Hendry.


    However, he saw Kahugh at herself and continued, ¡°But now, this only makes me feel sick.¡±


    Hendry frowned and his hands, hanging by his side, clenched.


    Kah said, ¡°How much time have I given you? Three years. How many years can a woman have?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to apologize now? Mr. Lowery, you are a smart man. As long as you spend


    a little bit of time, you can understand my situation, but you always turn a blind eye to it.


    ¡°Were you tricked? No, that was just an external cause. The real reason was that you didn¡¯t love me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me, so you don¡¯t care about me at all. You don¡¯t care if I was unfairly treated, and you


    don¡¯t care about the truth. As long as the people around me make a lie, youpletely think I


    did that.¡±


    Kah said word by word, as if she was dissecting her heart to him.


    The process was hard, but she could not stop at all.


    As expected, the wound could heal only after being exposed. Otherwise, it might even have ulcerations


    and inmmation, causing the wound to intensify and the pain to double.


    ¡°You have to wait until I give up and leave you. Only then can you see the reality ande to


    apologize to me. If you really feel sorry, then what have you been doing before?¡±


    Pain appeared in Hendry¡¯s eyes. He subconsciously said, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°So what if you apologize? Do you love me or not? Why do you have to say that to embarrass me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I really want to apologize to you. I thought¡­ This way, you will feel much


    better.¡±


    Hendry exined. He knew that he had always owed Kah an apology. At that time, he did not


    cherish her and did not protect her well.


    He did not want to make things difficult for Kah. He only hoped that she could live a better life, so he


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    wanted to exin things.


    But he did not expect that it would make Kah feel so sad.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Kah suddenly smiled.


    Hendry looked at Kah with a startled expression.


    ¡°The past is all in the past. I admit that I had a hard time before, but now¡­ I really don¡¯t care


    anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t mind the injuries I suffered before, but I feel that ¡­ I canpletely let go of the


    past.¡±


    When Hendry heard Kah¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t feel good. ¡°How can you¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I know that you will never find another woman who is better than me in the future. As long as


    I know that this is your retribution, I feel happy.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 172

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 172


    Chapter 172 Ideas


    Kah¡¯s words made Hendry¡¯s heart beat faster.


    It clearly did not sound good, but looking at Kah, Hendry couldn¡¯t me her.


    Not only that, his heart could not help but beat faster, as if he was cheering for Kah.


    Hendry did not understand what he was thinking, and could only look at Kah dumbly, not saying


    a word.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I need to say. Is there anything else?¡±


    Kah asked without looking at Hendry¡¯s expression.


    Only then did Hendrye back to his senses. He originally wanted to shake his head, but on second


    thought, he remembered his real business. He then said, ¡°Are you really not Le?¡±


    Kah smiled, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m Le?¡±


    ¡°You and Andy are very close. Le and I worked well together before, but after we divorced, Le


    refused to cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°She refused to cooperate with you. Isn¡¯t it because you are too bad?¡±


    Hendry looked at Kah with a wry smile and did not refute her.


    He was no longer clear about how terrible he was in Kah¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This is a coincidence. We have been married for three years. You should know that I do not have


    any talent for design. I only do some housework at home all day. I can only give you good dishes.¡±


    Kah still refused to admit that she was Le.


    Now was not the time for her to reveal her identity, and she did not want Hendry to continue pestering


    her.


    After listening to her exnation, Hendry revealed a bitter smile.


    ¡°After being married for three years, now that I think about it, I don¡¯t know you. I know that you always


    do housework at home, and I also know that you are gentle and considerate, and your cooking is very


    good, but I do not know whether you have talent in design, and I do not know your hobbies.¡±


    Hendry looked deeply at Kah. ¡°I was too negligent.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes were very good¨Clooking. When he looked at a person carefully, his eyes were full of


    affection.


    Back then, Kah gradually fell for him because of his pretty face. Even if she knew that he didn¡¯t love


    her now, she could not help but feel her heart beat faster because of his focused gaze.


    She hurriedly looked away and said, ¡°That¡¯s the past.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t go back,¡± Kah added.


    Hendry lowered his head and looked disappointed. ¡°Is there really no way to change it?¡±


    Kah insisted, ¡°You don¡¯t rule the world.¡±


    In the past, she was so obedient because she liked him.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Now that she had given uppletely, she was unwilling to ask for anything in return.


    Hendry¡¯s eyes got wet.


    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t decide everything.


    Even if he regretted it now, things could not be changed just because he said a few words.


    Hendry thought about it and could not help but ask, ¡°Is he good to you?¡±


    Is he better than me to you, so you don¡¯t want toe back?


    Kah knew that Hendry was talking about Aryan.


    It seemed that Hendry also misunderstood the rtionship between her and Aryan.


    What a joke. He said that he believed her, but he was still misled by Alondra¡¯s words. He thought that


    she changed easily. Because Aryan was good to her, she immediately fell in love with him.


    Kah felt that she was insulted.


    Even herst feeling for him disappeared.


    ¡°Of course, he can¡¯t be any better.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 173

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 173


    Chapter 173 Suspicion


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know. Aryan is different from you. He only loves me. If I want the stars, he won¡¯t give


    me the moon. If I ask him to go east, he won¡¯t dare to go west. He is gentle and considerate. Most


    importantly, he is especially generous.¡±


    Kah felt so bad and naturally, she would not let Hendry have a good time.


    She knew that Hendry had high self¨Cesteem and did not like falling behind others, so she deliberately


    praised Aryan in front of him.


    However, what she said was not exaggerated. Aryan really supported her in business.


    Even apart from business, Aryan doted on her very much. Even if it was for the sake of the two


    families, Aryan would not expose the real situation.


    Therefore, Kah became more and more fearless.


    Hendry was not happy to hear that. His fists clenched. He was clearly unhappy.


    ¡°Is he really that good?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he treats others well, but I know that he treats me very well.¡±


    ¡°Wake up. Aryan is famous for being around girls. He may not be sincere. He¡¯s just obsessed with


    your beauty.¡±


    Kahughed after hearing this. She had never heard Hendry say that she was pretty before. She


    was more like a monster that he tried to run away from.


    Men had strong self¨Cesteem. Even if they didn¡¯t like a woman, they could say something against


    their hearts when facing a strongpetitor.


    Kah didn¡¯t believe Hendry¡¯s words at all and continued to smile.


    ¡°So what? Even if it¡¯s just for a short period, we mean what we say.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so silly? If he is not sincere to you, then he might betray you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Betray me? What else can I lose now? He is the second son of the Galvan family and the president of


    the ZiKay Group. He is handsome and excellent. I am just a woman divorced by a rich man. No matter


    how we look at it, he is the one who needs to worry, right?¡±


    Hendry looked extremely gloomy as if he was about to lose his mind at any moment.


    In the past, Kah would not dare to speak, but now she only felt happy seeing this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s the truth.¡± Kah interrupted him and said, ¡°To be honest, no matter whether Aryan is


    sincere to me or not, I wanna thank him for being so good to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s also because of him that I see things clearly. I was really silly to make so much effort before. I am


    not that bad. I should not let others humiliate me.¡±


    Herst sentence meant something harsh.


    Hendry¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he felt so bad.


    Kah said what she wanted and did not want to stay with him anymore. She exined seriously, ¡°I¡¯m


    not Le, and I can¡¯t help you. Since you know that I have Aryan by my side now, please stop pestering


    me in the future. I¡¯m afraid that he will misunderstand us.¡±


    It was like a heavy hammer hitting Hendry in the chest. He only felt a great pain in his heart. As for why


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    he felt this way, it was unclear.


    Kah waited in ce for a long time. When she saw that Hendry did not speak again, she suddenly


    smiled.


    ¡°Then, thank you for your generosity, Mr. Lowery. Let¡¯s forget the past and be good.¡±


    After that, she turned around and left directly.


    Not long after Kah returned, Chad brought people over to find Hendry.


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s unhappy look, Chad quickly walked forward and supported Hendry, who suddenly


    bent over. Chad asked nervously, ¡°Mr. Lowery, are you alright?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 174

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 174


    Chapter 174 Clue


    Hendry raised his head. His forehead was covered in a cold sweat and his face was very pale.


    It seemed that he was in a particrly bad state,


    Chad was very nervous. For many years, he had never seen such a painful and pale expression on


    Hendry¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my stomach hurts.¡±


    As expected, Chad saw Hendry pressing his stomach slightly. Only then did he remember that Hendry


    was busy with work and had not eaten on time.


    Worried, he immediately helped Hendry find a ce to sit. He then ordered others to go and pour


    Hendry a cup of water.


    Fortunately, this was a high¨Cend shopping mall. Every floor had a resting area. The service in the


    resting area was not bad. Others quickly brought a cup of warm water.


    Chad handed the water to Hendry and asked if he had any medicine for stomach pain. Seeing Hendry


    shake his head, Chad anxiously sent someone to buy medicine.


    Hendry stopped that.


    ¡°No need. This is an old thing. I¡¯ll get better slowly,¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Hendry drank the water and put the cup to the side. There was a bitter smile on his face.


    He did not expect that he would be in such a bad state in front of Kah.


    However, he had to admit that Kah¡¯s words just now had indeed given him a big blow. Even a


    person like him could not keep calm. He only felt as if his heart had been pierced by someone, and


    then cold wind ran in.


    It made him hopeless.


    Seeing Hendry insist and look a little better, Chad did not say more although he was worried.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, how was your conversation with Mrs. Lowery?¡±


    Hendry smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t call her Mrs. Lowery anymore.¡±


    Chad was stunned.


    ¡°She made it clear to me. Since she has a new beginning, she doesn¡¯t want me toe to her


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    anymore. That¡¯s rude.¡±


    Chad did not expect such a result. He could not help but ask, ¡°Does she admit that she is with Aryan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Moreover, she also said that Aryan was much better than Hendry. At the very least, she was very


    happy now.


    Hendry felt defeated.


    Chad thought that it was not what it looked like.


    Though he didn¡¯t understand Kah much, Kah was not someone who would easily fall in love with


    others. She was very careful, and she had been hurt once. She would be more cautious when it came


    to rtionships and would not be so hasty.


    There might be some misunderstanding.


    This was what he thought, but he could not say it out loud.


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s depressed look, he was worried.


    ¡°Then Le¡­¡±


    ¡°She also said she wasn¡¯t Le. I don¡¯t know if she is Le now,¡± Hendry said.


    Chad knew that Hendry, who had always been confident, was really not in a good mood.


    It was not good to continue asking, so he said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t get the answer. Why


    don¡¯t we go back first? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    Hendry waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. Let¡¯s go back to thepany.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t continue staying here. It was better to leave early.


    Chad, on the other hand, had a serious expression on his face. ¡°Mr. Lowery, your health is the most


    important. With Rayan and I keeping an eye on thepany, there won¡¯t be any big problems. But if


    you get sick, then everything will be bad.¡±


    Hearing Chad say this, Hendry finally stopped insisting.


    Chad left with Hendry and rushed to the hospital, while Kah met Andy with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Andy asked nervously.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 175

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 175


    Chapter 175 Are You OK?


    Kah shook her head, her eyes sparkling.


    To be honest, what Hendry had said to her today affected her.


    Anyway, Hendry was the first man she fell in love with. He had a great influence on her, and his every


    move could affect her emotions.


    ¡°Andy, I seem to be a little ufortable. Here¡­¡±


    Andy understood. ¡°We¡¯ve seen enough of the stores. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to rest? I¡¯ll call Rain to


    tell her that you¡¯re not feeling well. Should we cancel the meeting tonight?¡±


    Kah immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t. Let¡¯s leave and take a rest now. We don¡¯t have to cancel the meeting


    tonight.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t want to ruin Raina¡¯s schedule.


    Andy waved her hand and said that it was not a big deal to cancel it. Kah¡¯s body was more


    -important.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I just feel a little upset. Just give me some time to calm down.¡±


    Andy looked at her seriously. ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    Kah nodded unhappily.


    ¡°You should take care of yourself, or your brother will be unhappy,¡± Andy suddenly said.


    Kah looked at Andy in surprise, feeling that this was not a simple sigh.


    The two of them greeted the boutique manager, then left the boutique, and headed to the dining


    area downstairs.


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but be curious and asked her, ¡°Oh right, my brother said that he would send you


    home that day. Did anything happen between you two?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already ask?¡± Andy blushed.


    ¡°I was afraid I didn¡¯t get to the details. Just tell me.¡± Kah giggled and bumped into Andy¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He drove me to thepany.¡±


    ¡°He sent you to thepany?¡± Kah couldn¡¯t believe it. Was her brother really such a serious


    person?


    That day, Zion was obviously teasing Andy very happily.


    But Andy refused to say it. She just said that Zion sent her back to thepany. The two did not have


    any extra interaction.


    ¡°Liar,¡± Kah said to Andy.


    Although Kah knew Andy was lying, Kah couldn¡¯t find any evidence against her. In the end, she


    could only regretfully give up.


    Kah pretended to speak carelessly, ¡°I thought you could be my sister¨Cinw. To be honest,


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Andy, my brother¡¯s condition is not bad. Can you consider it?¡±


    Andy didn¡¯t even dare to look Kah in the eye. When she heard Kah say this, she just stuttered a


    few times in response.


    Kah knew that there was a problem at a nce.


    She wanted to ask again, but she suddenly saw a group of people leaving in a hurry. Hendry was


    supported by Chad, and his expression was not very good.


    Andy was also shocked by them. When she saw who the person was, her expression was a little


    ¡°That was Hendry just now, right? What happened to him?¡±


    Kah sneered, ¡°What else could it be? He had a stomach ache. He didn¡¯t have meals regrly. He


    deserves to die from the pain.¡±


    Andy looked at Kah in surprise. ¡°He had a stomachache. Why are you so angry?¡±


    Kah came back to her senses. She didn¡¯t know what she was angry about. Probably because she


    had taken care of him so carefully before. It was not easy for her to help him recover his stomach, but


    now there was a problem again. Maybe she was angry about her efforts before.


    Kah could not tell what she was thinking, so she had to cover it up. ¡°I am not angry.¡±


    ¡°But you are so angry that your face is red.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hot.¡±


    Kah argued, afraid that Andy would continue to hold on to it, and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Should


    we go drink something?¡±


    Andy had been immersed in the business field for so many years, so she was not easy to fool. Andy


    just looked at Kah quietly with a faint smile on her face.


    For some reason, Kah felt like she was being targeted.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 176

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 176


    Chapter 176 I Deny It


    That feeling was familiar.


    Kah recalled that every time she was stared at by her brother, she would asionally feel this


    way.


    She felt restless and fidgety.


    Andy and Zion were reallypatible. They were simr.


    ¡°Do you want coffee?¡±


    Andy looked at Kah with a meaningful gaze, but she did not object. They went to a coffee shop and


    found a ce to sit down.


    After ordering, Andy asked her about something else. ¡°What did you talk about with Hendry just now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing else. He asked me if I were Le.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Andy was surprised. When she recalled the scene when Chad tricked her, her eyes turned stern.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what he was thinking. I was wondering why Hendry suddenly took the initiative.¡±


    In the past, Hendry would never care about other people, but now he came to find Kah. It turned out


    that it was for business.


    ¡°You also think that Hendry swallows his pride to meet me because of thepany, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t think you are not worthy, but Hendry has poor taste. If he turns around to


    look for you now, maybe it is because of the benefit.¡±


    Andy hurriedly exined. Kah¡¯s words sounded humble as if she was much worse than Hendry. In


    fact, Andy felt that Hendry was not worthy of Kah.


    Kah smiled. She did not misunderstand. Andy was too concerned.


    ¡°I also think that I am better than him, so I denied that I am Le.¡±


    Andy looked at Kah in surprise. ¡°You really didn¡¯t admit it?¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him right now. Regardless of


    whether it¡¯s public or private, I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    Andy understood her thoughts and nodded, ¡°You did well.¡±


    Kah smiled. She was happy to be understood by the people around her.


    ¡°Then did you make it clear to Hendry?¡±


    ¡°I think I made it clear enough, but I don¡¯t know if he got it.¡±


    Hendry had always been a person who refused to give up. His cooperation with Le was very


    important. Even if there was thest possibility, he would try hard. This time, she fooled him. Maybe


    next time, it would not be so simple.


    Kah told Andy her worries. Andy fell into deep thought after hearing them.


    ¡°This will be troublesome.¡± Andy thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I spread some


    news for you and say that Le went abroad?¡±


    If that were the case, Hendry would not continue to pester Kah, right?


    Kah shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯ve already decided to start a studio. All the foreign


    businesses will be transferred to the country. It won¡¯t be long before everyone knows that Le is


    staying in the country. There¡¯s no point in telling this kind of lie.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m already stupid.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At most, I¡¯ll keep a low profile in the future. I won¡¯t be blocked by Hendry again. When


    their new productunch is over, I think there won¡¯t be anything else.¡±


    Andy nodded. ¡°Then remember to bring bodyguards when you go out during this period of time.¡±


    The two of them chatted about this topic for a few minutes. Andy suddenly asked her, ¡°You and


    Aryan¡­¡±


    Kah smiled and shook her head. Andy understood what she meant.


    ¡°Since you guys aren¡¯t together, why are you acting so intimate with him in front of outsiders, causing


    others to misunderstand you? Is that okay?¡±


    The smile on Kah¡¯s face faded. ¡°It¡¯s nothing bad. I don¡¯t want to find a boyfriend recently anyway.


    With Aryan helping me block it, I don¡¯t want to deal with some boring people.¡±


    Just as they were chatting, a boring person came over.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 177

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 177


    Chapter 177 Bray Danielson


    Kah was really good¨Clooking.


    In the past, people didn¡¯t feel it. Now that she returned to the Delgado family, her life returned just like


    before. The aura around her was also not something that ordinary people couldpare to. Her


    beauty and aura were bright and attractive.


    In this case, just sitting in the corner with her friend and drinking coffee, Kah was able to attract


    a man.


    A young man wearing a suit with a slightly greasy smile came up and asked Kah for her number.


    Andy was stunned for a moment and looked at Kah. Kah did not even raise her head and directly


    refused, ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t give a stranger my number.¡±


    The young man was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t expect that he would be refused.


    He pulled out the chair next to Kah and sat down.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be so ruthless. You won¡¯t lose anything if you give me your number.¡±


    Kah frowned and a trace of disgust shed through her eyes.


    ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t do anything to you. I just want to make friends with you.¡±


    Kah was expressionless. ¡°I have enough friends.¡±


    That meant that she didn¡¯tck friends. He should leave now.


    The young man didn¡¯t expect Kah to not give him a face and immediately pulled a long face.


    ¡°Do you know who I am? I asked you for your number because I think highly of you. Don¡¯t be so


    arrogant.¡±


    This arrogant and bossy appearance really made Kahugh.


    Kah mocked, ¡°Who are you? The president? Or a king? Stop dreaming. It¡¯s a new era.¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned red from Kah¡¯s mocking. He immediately pped the table and scolded,


    ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. You¡¯re just a prostitute. Who do you think you are?¡±


    His words were extremely unpleasant to hear. Andy¡¯s face was dark. She did not expect to encounter


    such a terrible thing. She immediately got up and was about to teach the man a lesson and let him


    close his stinky mouth.


    However, before she could make a move, someone came out from the side and directly grabbed the


    man¡¯s arm.


    In the coffee shop, there was a sudden burst of pain,


    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±


    The man who was holding the disgusting young man had a cold aura around him. He was handsome


    and seemed to be a decent person.


    Andy was more experienced in showbiz and recognized the identity of the man on the spot. Her eyes


    were full of surprise.


    ¡°Let me go. Let go of me. You fucking idiot. Do you know who I am?¡±


    The disgusting man was still swearing, but the handsome man showed a sneer and twisted his arm


    again.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The cry of pain was


    ¡°Still cursing?¡±


    ven more miserable than before.


    The disgusting man was in so much pain that tears and snot fell together. This time, he did not care


    about his face and immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I won¡¯t scold you anymore. Hurry up


    and let go of me!¡±


    The handsome man grabbed him from his seat and then pushed him hard onto the empty ground


    next to him.


    The disgusting man was directly pushed to the ground and fell heavily on the ground, with a bloody


    nose and a swollen face.


    However, he did note alone. His friends immediately surrounded him and red at the handsome


    man and Kah, as if they wanted to get back at him.


    The handsome man frowned. He was not afraid, but many people were watching them. There were


    already passers¨Cby who recognized his identity. When it became a trending topic, this matter would not


    be easy to solve.


    He couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at Kah.


    Kah blinked and finally saw the man¡¯s face clearly. It was the famous actor, Bray Danielson.


    Bray had countless fans. He was a dream lover of thousands of women and was also the best actor.


    Why would Bray be here and help her?


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and run away now,¡± Bray said to Kah.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 178

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 178


    Chapter 178 Broadcast


    Bray was not afraid that he could not deal with these guys born in the purple, but he was afraid that the


    situation would be too chaotic and that Kah and her friend would be injured.


    Moreover, after the matter was blown up, there would definitely be fans who investigated Kah¡¯s


    identity. He did not want Kah to be investigated because of him.


    Therefore, Bray wanted Kah to leave and then slowly dealt with these people.


    However, after listening to his words, not only did Kah not leave, but she also sat on the chair with


    interest. She appreciated it so much that Bray was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±


    Kah smiled. ¡°How can I leave if there¡¯s such a good show?¡±


    Bray was speechless.


    Was this good¨Clooking woman stupid?


    Bray could not understand and did not want to ask, so he turned to look at the group of those guys who


    were surrounding him.


    ¡°I will warn you onest time. If you are smart, get lost immediately. Otherwise, you will suffer for


    this.¡±


    When they met Bray¡¯s dark eyes, those guys were stunned.


    Some people recognized Bray¡¯s face, and they were even more flustered.


    If it was just an ordinary actor, they did not care about it, but Bray was not. He was so famous, and


    Bray had many fans. If this matter was really exposed, they were afraid that their family business


    would be affected.


    After all, they were not in the right for the whole thing.


    They all looked at the young man who was beaten and asked, ¡°Branson, he is Bray. What should we


    do?¡±


    This young man was called Branson Serrano, a young master of the Serrano family. He was the one


    with the best family background in this group of young men.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Speaking of which, the Serrano family was a wealthy family that had just recently risen to prominence.


    Their family business was rted to showbiz, so their power was quite big.


    However, it was precisely because they had just risen and their foundation in San Francisco was


    unstable. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have recognized Kah and Andy. Then, they would not have the


    courage toe up and provoke them.


    Branson originally wanted to hook up with a beautiful woman, but he never thought that he would.


    provoke Bray.


    He also felt that Bray was trouble. However, with his family¡¯s influence, Branson didn¡¯t put an actor


    in his eyes.


    So what if Bray was the best actor? To put it bluntly, Bray was just an actor. He was just a famous


    actor. Branson thought that he could settle things with just some resources and go get some dirt. from


    Bray. Ruining his reputation was easier than destroying apany.


    Branson revealed a sneer, then spat on the ground, and scolded, ¡°Fuck, what do you mean? Go! Beat


    him to death!¡±


    The few rich young men looked at each other and hesitated.


    Branson was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but kick the person next to him. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to go,


    then forget it! Don¡¯t follow me in the future!¡±


    These words caused those people to panic. Now that their family was relying on the Serrano family. to


    live, who would dare to offend Branson?


    They gritted their teeth and closed their eyes to surround Bray.


    At such a tense moment, Kah suddenly burst outughing.


    Branson¡¯s face instantly darkened as he red at Kah. His heart was filled with hatred and


    desire.


    He really liked her face.


    If he could get her, he would be willing to pay her millions of dors.


    However, although Kah was beautiful, she had thorns on her.


    In such a situation, she was not afraid. Kal? even took out her mobile phone and broadcast them.


    to everyone.


    To rify that she did not ask for Hendry¡¯s alimony, she had been a trending topic before, and now


    she had countless followers.


    Kah turned on the live broadcast app, posted a link online, and turned the camera to the group of


    rich young men.


    ¡°I have nothing to do today. I¡¯ll broadcast it for you guys for a while.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 179

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 179


    Chapter 179 A Surprising Turn of the Event


    ¡°I was having coffee with a friend. Then someone came up to me and wanted my number. I didn¡¯t give


    it to him since I didn¡¯t even know who he was. To my surprise, he became angry and ended up cursing


    at me and even wanting to hit me.


    ¡°Fortunately, a kind¨Chearted person helped me and taught him a lesson. I thought that things. should


    be okay now, but he turned out to be somebody since he had brought a couple of his people, who


    called him Branson, and was asked to rough up that helper. This guy even said that he would be


    responsible for the helper¡¯s death if it happened.


    ¡°So I wonder if anyone of you knows who ¡®Branson¡® is. How can he be so arrogant and not care about


    whether he kills someone or not¡­¡±


    As Kah spoke, she pointed her phone at Branson¡¯s face. Kah made it clear that she was referring


    to none other than Branson.


    Everyone present was stunned. They were surprised that Kah should start to film Branson.


    After being in a daze for a while, Branson realized what was going on.


    ¡°What the fuck are you filming? Put your phone down!¡±


    As Branson spoke, he rushed over, wanting to snatch Kah¡¯s phone, but Bray stopped him halfway.


    Then, after shooting Branson a nce, Bray kicked him right away.


    Bray thought, I have underestimated Kah. Not only wasn¡¯t she afraid of the chaos, but she was also


    even able to protect herself.


    Well, I guess I¡¯ll have to let her do the live stream herself. That way, her fans won¡¯t assume that there is


    a rtionship between her and me.


    She is a smart woman.


    Then Bray stood where he was deliberately so as to make sure that he was filmed. After that, he


    turned around and walked away from the camera.


    Meanwhile, having been kicked, Branson started to curse for the pain.


    But deep down, he knew that, no matter how painful it was, he had to deal with the matter today.


    Having people deal with Bray behind Bray¡¯s back was one thing, and being involved in a live stream


    was another.


    Despite being quite stupid, Branson knew he could not let them have any evidence of his evil deeds.


    The only reason he was so presumptuous before was that he thought he owned the coffee shop and


    thus could prevent word from getting out.


    ¡°What are you all still waiting for? Move!¡± Branson roared in anger.


    He thought, what a bunch of idiots! I thought they were quite smart!


    But it turned out that none of them are useful when I need them.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Branson was bent out of shape.


    Only now did his sidekicks realize that they needed to take action and snatch Kah¡¯s phone. But Bray


    stopped them as well.


    And as Bray was dealing with Branson and his people, Kah¡¯s live room was reduced to the


    Despite Kah not having many fans, a whole lot of people were here to watch the fun.


    These lookers¨Con nned to watch another drama between Kah and some rich family members


    today. Much to their surprise, instead of that, they saw an arrogant rich young guy trying to bully


    Kah and Bray.


    To think that someone was trying to bully Bray, the famous award¨Cwinning actor and everyone¡¯s


    Prince Charming!


    That stirred everyone to anger right away.


    Then someone recorded the live broadcast and posted it to social media tforms so as to confirm


    that the person involved was Bray.


    Bray¡¯s fans didn¡¯t think it was Bray at first. But after seeing Bray in the video, which was a good ten


    seconds, they were shocked right away.


    ¡°It really is Bray!¡±


    ¡°Bray is always ready to lend a hand.


    ¡°Who is that ¡®Branson¡®? How dare he have people hit Bray!¡±


    ¡°Where is the coffee shop? I am going to teach this guy a lesson so that he won¡¯t hit Bray another


    time!¡±


    ¡°I know Branson! He seems to be a member of the Serrano family, a carefree yboy.¡±


    Theizens, informative as they always were, soon found out who


    Branson was.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 180

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 180


    Chapter 180 You Want to Leave?


    Soon, Kah¡¯s live broadcast had be a trending topic.


    That was because Branson and Bray were involved, and the two of them had made the whole matter


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    pack a punch.


    ¡°There are over a million viewers now.¡±


    Kah shouted as the rest were fighting in the coffee shop.


    Hearing this, Branson and his fellows all stopped.


    Then some guy helped Branson and said, ¡°Mr. Serrano, things seem to have gotten out of hand.¡±


    In fact, Branson didn¡¯t expect that Kah would have so many fans in such a short time as well.


    Branson was panicked.


    That being said, he put on a brave front since, in his view, that was what a leader should do.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Do you believe what she says? Maybe she is just trying to scare us a bit!¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Serrano! It¡¯s true that what is happening here has be a trending topic!¡±


    A fellow of Branson¡¯s, who seemed quite smart, hurried to check on the social media tform on his


    phone before showing it to Branson. Only then did they start to realize that Kah had quite the


    background.


    After reading those radicalments from Bray¡¯s fans, Branson cursed his bad luck. Then Branson


    cast a malicious gaze at Kah and Bray, Kah especially. It seemed that Branson had made up his


    mind to fight them to death.


    Startled by the fierce gaze, Andy hurried to step forward so as to keep Kah out of Branson¡¯s line


    of sight.


    However, Kah was not afraid. Actually, she even smiled and waved at Branson. ¡°Are you preparing


    to flee now?¡±


    Branson stared at Kah for quite a long time before saying with a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you this


    time. But if there is another time, I will make sure you suffer as hell!¡±


    Then, Branson left with his people.


    ¡°Wait.¡± It seemed that Bray didn¡¯t agree to let them go just yet.


    Branson nced coldly at Bray. ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°An apology,¡± Bray said coldly.


    Branson was so irate that he burst intoughter. ¡°I was the one who got beaten up. And you want me to


    apologize?¡±


    Kah smiled, ¡°You got beaten up because you were useless, not because you were right.¡±


    Branson paused and then red at Kah.


    Kah gave a frightened expression before pointing the camera at Branson again.


    ¡°Did you guys see that? He is intimidating me with his scary eyes again. That really gives me a fright.¡±


    Bray was speechless.


    He thought, she is scared? How funny! I think she is taking pleasure in all this.


    As expected, Branson was angered, and pointed at Kah but failed to say anything.


    Kah continued, ¡°Is he going to take his revenge on me again soon? Just because his family is rich


    doesn¡¯t mean he can do whatever he wants!¡±


    Branson was furious. ¡°Can you fucking stop now?¡±


    Hearing that, Kah said, ¡°He¡¯s so scary¡­¡±


    Noticing that Branson was about to explode, Bray hurried to step forward and interfere in the situation.


    ¡°Apologize. Or you aren¡¯t allowed to leave.¡±


    But, spoiled by his family growing up and had never been treated like this, Branson widened his eyes


    and sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t! Bite me.¡±


    After saying that, Branson waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Bray knew he could not stop Branson since there were so many of them. Therefore, Bray didn¡¯t try


    young guy to block Branson¡¯s way. But at that moment, he heard amotion in the crowd. The who


    was walking in the front had been kicked back into the coffee shop from the door and ended up


    knocking down the tables and chairs nearby.


    There was a crashing sound, followed by the sight of Hendry, who seemed angry, and a group of


    bodyguards behind him.


    ¡°You want to leave? I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s voice was icy as hell.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 181

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 181


    Chapter 181 Don¡¯t Let Him Go


    When Hendry showed up, everyone was shocked.


    The people on the scene, the audience of the live streaming, and Kah herself all didn¡¯t know what


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    happened.


    They thought Hendry had left.


    They supposed he had a stomachache, and Chad would probably send him to the hospital.


    They wondered why he suddenly returned.


    He looked aggressive as if he was going to fight against Branson.


    Indeed, just as Kah had seen, Hendry left in the beginning.


    However, Hendry received a message from his friend halfway. It was a link to the live steaming room.


    In addition, he got a push notification that the one he followed posted a tweet.


    He knew that something must have happened to Kah.


    After he came into the live steaming room and figured out what was going on, he became angry.


    He didn¡¯t care whether his stomach hurt or not and called out to Chad in a cold voice.


    ¡°Go back.¡±


    Chad was stunned. Then he realized that Hendry asked him to go back to the mall.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, your stomach¡­¡±


    ¡°I said go back.¡±


    Hendry repeated. His face was very terrifying.


    Chad didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and quickly turned around. Then, Hendry got a group of security


    guards from the security department downstairs and rushed to the coffee shop with them.


    When Branson saw that his friend was injured, his eyes turned red with anger. He was about to re


    up, but he met Hendry¡¯s deep gaze. He was stunned.


    Of course, he knew Hendry.


    He had heard Hendry¡¯s name from his father countless times before his family thrived.


    Also, when his family moved to San Francisco, in order to build a good rtionship with Hendry, his


    father even brought him to meet Hendry.


    However, Hendry who was aloof was indifferent to him. Branson was refused several times and


    gradually estranged from Hendry.


    Hendry¡¯s anger panicked Bransonpletely.


    Hendry¡¯s power in San Francisco was much greater than the Serrano family. If he offended Hendry, he


    would definitely be in trouble.


    If his father knew, his father would beat him up.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery.¡± Branson swallowed his saliva and walked over to Hendry in an attempt to curry favor with


    him. ¡°Why are you here and so angry? What happened?¡±


    Hendry nced coldly at Branson and sneered. ¡°Why bother to ask?¡±


    Branson was confused.


    Hendry walked through the people and came to Kah. In front of everyone, he said, ¡°Kah is my


    woman. If you dare to bully her, it will mean you are challenging me.¡±


    Boom! There was an uproar.


    Branson stared at Hendry and then looked at Kah in disbelief. He was already afraid.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s impossible. Mr. Lowery, you are kidding, right?¡±


    Branson thought that Hendry was joking, but what he didn¡¯t know was that Hendry never joked about


    this kind of thing.


    Hendry didn¡¯t exin anymore. Instead, he stepped forward and punched Branson in the face.


    This punch waspletely merciless, and the others didn¡¯t dare to stop him. After they saw that


    Branson was directly beaten to the ground, they didn¡¯t dare to go over to help him up.


    Branson was stunned at first andy on the ground for a few seconds before getting up.


    He stared at Hendry in disbelief. There was already blood on his face, which made him look fierce.


    ¡°Do you


    you still think I am joking now?¡± Hendry said slowly.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 182

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 182


    Chapter 182 Aryan Shows Up


    Everyone was silent.


    Everyone was shocked by Hendry¡¯s punch.


    Even Branson didn¡¯t say a word and looked at Hendry fearfully.


    He was worried that Hendry still wanted to beat him up. If Hendry continued to punch him, he would


    definitely be crippled today.


    ¡°Well, let me say something.¡±


    Just as the atmosphere was tense, Kah spoke in a clear voice, and everyone immediately looked


    at her.


    Kah shrugged. She wasn¡¯t flustered when everyone looked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not his woman. I¡¯ve already divorced him, and we don¡¯t have anything to do with each other


    now.¡±


    Then, the atmosphere became even more strange.


    Even Branson didn¡¯t expect that the woman he flirted with in the coffee shop would be Hendry¡¯s ex¨C


    wife. Thinking of some rumors he had heard by chance, Branson looked at Kah with disdain.


    Hendry smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect that Kah would rify the rtionship between them


    even at such a time.


    He thought, she doesn¡¯t even care about my protection at all. Perhaps she thinks I¡¯m doing something


    weird.


    Hendry had manyplicated thoughts, but he didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face.


    ¡°Although we are divorced, she is still my family. Whoever bullies her is bullying me,¡± Hendry spoke


    coldly and looked at Branson warily.


    Branson couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    At this moment, someone at the door spoke with mockery.


    ¡°Family? You are too confident. Don¡¯t you know how your family bullied Kah?¡±


    After everyone heard that, Aryan showed up.


    Everyone got shocked when seeing Aryan.


    Because Aryan was famous, and there was much gossip about him, which always made him a


    trending topic, people were very familiar with his pretty face.


    Aryan came to Kah as soon as he arrived. He looked down and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I saw your live, so I came.¡± Aryan reached up to flick her forehead. The simple action was full of


    intimacy. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you are in trouble?¡±


    Kah did not reject his approach. After hearing Aryan¡¯s question, she replied seriously, ¡°I did not tell


    you? Didn¡¯t you already know about this?¡±


    And he who was afraid that she would suffer a loss rushed here.


    Aryan thought that it was true, but he still said, ¡°You know, I don¡¯t want to get informed this way.¡±


    The live streaming could inform the whole world, including him. What Aryan wanted was unique. He


    wanted her to tell him privately.


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Sheined, ¡°You have so many requirements.¡±


    However, instead of getting angry, he even pinched Kah¡¯s face with affectation.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    There were too many interactions between them. Hendry felt that it was an eyesore. He really wanted


    to cut off Aryan¡¯s hand so that Aryan could not touch Kah.


    Aryan did not notice Hendry¡¯s emotions, or perhaps he did, but he did not care.


    He walked in front of Branson with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold and murderous.


    ¡°You are the one who spoke rudely to my Kah just now?¡± Aryan¡¯s voice was very cold.


    Branson shivered. He knew Aryan well because Aryan was also a young rich man like him, and his


    reputation as a yboy also impressed Branson.


    He also knew that although Aryan had been driven out by the Galvan family, Aryan was still


    influential in San Francisco.


    That was another person that he could not afford to offend.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 183

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 183


    Chapter 183 He Is Regretful


    Branson was so regretful.


    He never imagined that he would provoke three influential men just because he wanted to flirt with


    Kah.


    Bray didn¡¯t upset him. Bray just happened to be in the coffee shop and wanted to help a beautiful


    Woman.


    But Branson didn¡¯t expect that Kah was actually rted to Hendry and Aryan. Moreover, both


    rtionships weren¡¯t simple. They cared about her very much.


    If he was given another chance, no matter how beautiful Kah was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to look at


    her.


    He didn¡¯t want to cause himself trouble.


    However, what Branson didn¡¯t expect the most was that the biggest trouble was still on the way.


    When Zion arrived, he would bepletely doomed.


    Branson trembled and didn¡¯t dare to answer Aryan.


    Aryan snorted and looked at Branson impatiently.


    ¡°Well, does your family have cooperation with the ZiKay Group?¡±


    Branson felt anxious and immediately understood what Aryan meant.


    Immediately, he didn¡¯t care about his pride and pped himself in the face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong. Mr. Galvan, please be merciful and let our family off!


    ¡°I was stupid. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I really know I have made a mistake!¡±


    His family was going through a critical period. If he really broke the cooperation between his family


    Maybe his father would take back all his credit cards and send him abroad to be away from trouble.


    If so, he couldn¡¯t inherit the property of his family. The wealth might belong to that bastard,


    Triston Serrano.


    Hearing Branson¡¯s apology, Hendry wasn¡¯t satisfied. He sneered and said, ¡°Who is the person you


    should really apologize to? Why can¡¯t I see any sincerity in it?¡±


    Branson gritted his teeth but didn¡¯t dare to do anything. He instantly knelt in front of Kah. He pped


    himself and apologized to Kah. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really know I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Please forgive me!¡±


    Kah looked into his eyes and found that he was blinking. He did not dare to look at her.


    Kah immediatelyughed. She realized he thought she was a fool, and she would definitely be soft¨C


    hearted and let him go just because she was a woman.


    Of course, she would not let him go. Not only would she not let him go, but she also wanted to take


    revenge.


    ¡°Why should I forgive you?¡± Kah said word by word.


    Branson was stunned and couldn¡¯t think of an answer.


    However, Kah continued, ¡°People like you won¡¯t admit their mistakes. Today, you meet me, and I


    know how to protect myself and have someone help me. That¡¯s why you are willing to admit your


    mistake. If you met someone else without any support and help, would she be bullied by you?¡±


    Branson didn¡¯t answer, and he knew what she said was true.


    He had used his power to achieve his goals many times and had always been sessful. He didn¡¯t


    expect that he would fail here.


    In the live¨Cstreaming room, some of the audience who sympathized with Branson stopped


    Kah was right. Branson looked pitiful now because Kah and her friends were too powerful. If she


    was an ordinary person, she would have no means to prevent herself from being bullied.


    This was unfair.


    So, the audience was indignant. Everyone began to criticize Branson. Many people spontaneously


    boycotted his familypany. In just half an hour, the share price of the Serrano Group had fallen


    wildly, almost to the bottom.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 184

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 184


    Chapter 184 Not Bad


    Branson gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°You¡­ What exactly do you want to do?¡±


    When Kah heard this, she smiled at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. A person like you


    should be handed over to thew for trial.¡±


    Kah nced at Aryan, and Aryan immediately understood. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    While speaking, Aryan walked to the side and made a call. Not long after, a group of uniformed police


    officers arrived.


    After asking for the whole story, the officers took Branson away and detained him.


    Branson might be charged with stirring up trouble and instigating others to fight.


    Aryan used some means to prevent Branson¡¯s family froming over to pay the bail for Branson.


    During this time, Aryan could find out other evidence of Branson¡¯s misbehavior. At the very least,


    Branson had to be in jail for a year or so.


    For someone like Branson, it was safer to hand him over to the police so that he wouldn¡¯t always


    When this matter was settled, Kah took a picture of Branson and his aplices being taken away


    by the police and said goodbye to the fans on the live channel with a smile.


    Zion came after the live broadcast.


    He had been watching the live broadcast on the road just now, so he knew where the progress of the


    current situation was. Aftering here, he didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He asked someone to buy the coffee


    shop and then take care of the aftermath.


    He first took the surveince video and then dealt with the videos on the cell phones of the passers¨Cby.


    Finally, he looked at the three handsome men with different styles next to his sister.


    Among the three men, Aryan looked cunning with a smile. Bray looked serious and domineering. And


    Hendry was confident and authoritative with the temperament of a leader.


    Zion thought that the three weren¡¯t good people because they dared covet his sister.


    Zion sneered secretly. He didn¡¯t even look at the three men. Instead, he waved at Kah.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over?¡±


    When Kah met her brother, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of temper, and her smile was a bit silly.


    Kah smiled, ¡°Good to see you.¡±


    As she spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to pull Andy and bring thetter forward.


    Andy¡¯s face was still a little flushed. Zion nced at Andy¡¯s face and then looked down at their clothes.


    He wanted to know if they had been injured just now.


    Kah had always been a clever person. Once she saw Zion¡¯s gaze, she knew what Zion was thinking.


    She immediately smiled and said, ¡°We are fine. Not a single strand of hair is missing. Everything is


    fine.¡±


    Zion red at Kah but didn¡¯t say anything.


    At that time, Aryan also came over and smiled, ¡°Fortunately, you are fine. Otherwise, I will make the


    Serrano family pay for it.¡±


    Zion thought that Aryan was not pleasing to the eye and could not help but sneer, ¡°You? You want to


    deal with the Serrano family. Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?¡±


    No matter what, the Serrano family was still a newly emerging force. San Francisco was home to many


    smallpanies that supported the family. It was not so simple to destroy it.


    Aryan was already used to being targeted by Zion and didn¡¯t take it seriously. He smiled and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t we still have you? If we can¡¯t handle it, we¡¯ll be waiting for you to make a move.¡±


    Zion snorted and cursed Aryan for being shameless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zion thought that it was time to go back.


    Kah didn¡¯t want to leave. She still had an appointment with Raina.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go. I still have something to do.¡±


    Zion red at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you know that your position has been exposed? If not for


    the entry limits of the mall, you would have been surrounded by Bray¡¯s fans.¡±


    Kah was a little surprised. ¡°Well. How do you know that he is Bray?¡±


    She thought she knew her brother¡¯s temper. Zion¡¯s personality should be so old¨Cfashioned that he


    should not be familiar with the matters of the entertainment industry.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 185

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 185


    Chapter 185 Not Grateful


    Zion knew Bray quite well.


    ¡°He is the brand spokesperson of ourpany,¡± Aryan told Kah.


    Kah was a little surprised and looked at Zion again.


    Zion nodded. Kah had not returned when Zion chose the spokesperson, so this matter had to be


    approved by Zion.


    For this reason, Zion already knew Bray¡¯s personal information well.


    Bray also knew Aryan and Zion. Because he was the spokesperson, he heard some rumors that a new


    female president came to thepany. And the female seemed to be Zion¡¯s sister.


    Bray had been filming before and didn¡¯t have the opportunity to meet the new president of the


    It turned out that Kah was Zion¡¯s younger sister. From the looks of it, Bray knew that Hendry was


    Zion¡¯s former brother¨Cinw.


    It was truly inconceivable that the rtionship between rich and powerful families was soplicated.


    Bray was shocked inside, but he still maintained a cold expression on his face. He nodded lightly at


    Kah as a greeting-


    Kah smiled at him.


    They were chatting happily here, but Hendry was ignored.


    Hendry¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and he felt a faint pain in his stomach.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, now that the matter has been resolved, should we¡­¡± Chad was very anxious while


    worrying that Hendry wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    Hendry narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to leave. Even if Kah didn¡¯t talk to him, he still felt very


    satisfied.


    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, or maybe he was indeed mentally sick.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    At that time, Kah suddenly looked in his direction.


    ¡°No matter what, I have to thank you. But the next time you encounter something like this, you don¡¯t


    have to worry about it.¡± Kah put away her smile and frowned at Hendry. Her tone was not good.


    Hendry was a little disappointed. He didn¡¯t want Kah to be grateful because of this while he felt


    happy to be able to protect Kah.


    Chad was more or less a little indignant.


    He didn¡¯t like what Kah said. It was as if his boss was meddling in Kah¡¯s business.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chad knew that Hendry was worried about Kah¡¯s safety, so Hendry dyed seeing a doctor.


    Chad nced at Kah again. He thought that with so many high¨Cquality men surrounding Kah,


    Kah might hope his boss would leave as soon as possible.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, isn¡¯t it a bit too heartless for you to say this?¡±


    Chad couldn¡¯t help but try to defend Hendry.


    Kah looked back at Chad in surprise. Chad had never treated her very well before. Today, Chad¡¯s


    attitude was especially bad. It was as if Chad would lose his temper at any moment.


    ¡°Chad.¡± Hendry frowned and reached out to pull Chad.


    ¡°How am I heartless? After all, we are already divorced. It¡¯s better not to always be so intimate. Your


    boss is fine. But I have always been the one who is implicated. I have always been the one who was


    secretly abused.¡±


    Kah¡¯s voice was not loud, but every word made Hendry¡¯s heart hurt.


    Chad wanted to say more, but he was red at by Hendry.


    He could only retreat. Hendry apologized to Kah, ¡°He¡¯s young and doesn¡¯t understand these things.


    Don¡¯t me him.¡±


    The corners of Kah¡¯s lips rose slightly. ¡°Still young? I can¡¯t tell that by his appearance.¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t say anything.


    He finally understood that Kah still remembered the unhappy past, so Kah was deliberately


    mocking him.


    Hendry didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, so he quieted down.


    Kah nced at Hendry and said in a slightly cold tone, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please go back, Mr.


    Lowery. If you¡¯re always with me, there will be more gossip.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 186

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 186


    Chapter 186 Secrets


    Kah¡¯s meaning was so obvious that Hendry was a little embarrassed.


    Kah didn¡¯t care whether Hendry was embarrassed or not, so she turned to talk to Aryan and the


    rest.


    Hendry looked at Kah with a gloomy face.


    Chad came over. ¡°Mr. Lowery, why don¡¯t we go back now?¡±


    Hendry came back to his senses and thought that there was no point in staying any longer. In the end,


    he followed Chad and left.


    Chad heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly sent Hendry to the hospital.


    After Hendry left, Zion frowned and red at Kah. ¡°Why are you still so soft¨Chearted?¡±


    Kah pretended not to understand. ¡°How am I soft¨Chearted?¡±


    ¡°Just now, you were in such a hurry to chase Hendry away. It was not that you didn¡¯t want to get along


    with him. It was because you saw that he didn¡¯t feel well, so you deliberately urged him to leave, right?¡±


    Zion lowered his voice with a cold expression. ¡°You can¡¯t forget him, can you?¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t answer immediately.


    Was that what she thought just now?


    She thought that she chased Hendry away because she hated thetter.


    So she continued to pretend to be innocent. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. That was not my meaning.


    ¡°Not long ago, I spoke to him. He apologized to me, but I scolded him.¡±


    Zion quickly caught onto the main point. ¡°He apologized to you? Since when did you two still have


    connections?¡±


    Zion thought that his sister had divorced Hendry. But he didn¡¯t expect them to have more connections.


    He wondered if his sister had regretted the divorce.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He respected Kah¡¯s choicest time. This time, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let his sister leave. If


    Hendry wanted to snatch his sister away from him, he would do anything to stop Hendry.


    After being questioned by Zion, Kah was at a loss for words.


    She didn¡¯t expect Zion to be so sensitive and ask so much in detail. She didn¡¯t know what Zion


    wanted to do.


    She could only change the topic. ¡°Well, let¡¯s leave this ce quickly. I¡¯m worried that Bray¡¯s fans


    will make this ce crowded.¡±


    Zion nced at Kah and didn¡¯t ask more. He turned to Bray and said, ¡°You can go back. Where is


    your manager?¡±


    Bray chatted with Aryan just now and didn¡¯t forget to observe Kah and Zion. He could guess the


    rtionship between Kah and Zion.


    And he could also guess Kah¡¯s identity.


    ¡°My manager has been on leave for the past two days. I¡¯ll drive back by myselfter.¡±


    Bray hade out on his own today and didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Zion nodded. ¡°If there is any problem, you can find Aryan to solve it.¡±


    Zion showed proper politeness to the spokesperson he chose.


    Bray was ttered and nodded.


    Zion continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you know something. Don¡¯t tell anyone. You are a smart person and


    should understand what I mean.¡±


    Bray immediately understood the meaning of Zion¡¯s words and nodded immediately.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°All right, then you can leave.¡±


    This was also an order for Bray to leave, and Zion didn¡¯t sound polite at all.


    Bray couldn¡¯t get angry about it because Zion hired him.


    Although Bray¡¯s status in the entertainment industry was indeed high, he had to listen to Zion, who was


    a real investment big shot from a wealthy family.


    But Bray didn¡¯t feel inferior. He just nodded calmly and left without saying anything.


    While looking at Bray¡¯s back, Zion said to Kah, ¡°This person is not bad. He is more tactful and knows


    his ce. He is neither humble nor inferior. He is promising.¡±


    Kah blinked and smiled, ¡°Why are you telling me this? No matter how good he is, he is not my type.¡®


    Kah didn¡¯t intend to fall in love again. No matter how good Bray was, she was not interested.


    But when Zion heard this, he became furious.


    ¡°You are still unwilling to give up on Hendry, right?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 187

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 187


    Chapter 187 A Restaurant


    Kah was speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t understand her brother¡¯s thinking mode.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Kah didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic with her brother anymore. She thought about it and


    simply pulled Andy in front of her. ¡°Zion, Andy has something to talk to you.¡±


    Andy was stunned and turned to look at Kah in disbelief.


    Kah gave her a look.


    Andy took a deep breath and turned to smile at Zion, ¡°Yes, I do have something to talk to you


    about.¡±


    Zion looked at Kah and then at Andy. He could see that this was Kah¡¯s little trick.


    But he had to show his respect to Andy. In the end, he let Kah go


    It was still not toote to ask Kah after he returned.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    first.


    Kah saw that Andy was a little embarrassed. Suddenly, she had an idea. And she quickly said, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you two go to the side and talk?¡±


    Andy frowned. She didn¡¯t think that she had to do that.


    But Kah begged her with a pitiful look.


    In the end, Andy became soft¨Chearted and nodded with a flushed face. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk somewhere.


    else.¡±


    It was impossible to stay in the coffee shop any longer. Kah told Zion about the appointment with


    Raina. Zion nodded. He wouldn¡¯t restrict Kah from making friends, and Raina was a good friend who


    could teach Kah a lot of things.


    Zion nced at Andy while thinking that Kah should make more friends like Andy.


    ¡°Since she is Ms. Sherwood¡¯s sister, then you should treat the appointment seriously. This ce is not


    good. Let¡¯s go to Nearit Restaurant.¡±


    Andy couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath when she heard the restaurant.


    The expenses at Nearit Restaurant were not low, and the most important thing was that it was difficult


    to get a table.


    For people like Andy and her sister, who had started from scratch, treating customers to a meal in


    such a ce was nothing. If they went to that kind of ce to eat, just thinking about it made them feel


    sorry for their money.


    Zion looked at the expression on Andy¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    What Andy was thinking secretly waspletely revealed on her face. It was easy for Zion to


    understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Nearit Restaurant is mine,¡± Zionforted Andy.


    All these years, other than managing the ZiKay Group and Kayson Consortium, Zion ran many


    businesses in various industries, which were for Kah.


    Kah liked jewelry and jade, so Zion opened an auction shop. Kah liked to eat seafood, so Zion


    started Nearit Restaurant, which could cook Kah¡¯s beloved food immediately.


    And there were also somerge or small manors, shopping malls, and buildings. Zion had indeed


    bought many businesses in various industries.


    When Andy heard this, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss of Nearit Restaurant?¡±


    Zionughed, ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s too expensive. It¡¯s a ce where I feel sorry for my money.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zion raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Just a te of fish costs 15 thousand dors. Are you robbing money?¡±


    Andy¡¯s pained expression was so vivid, and Zion smiled slightly.


    ¡°No. If you don¡¯t want to eat that, you don¡¯t have to order it. The expenses at Nearit Restaurant are very


    transparent, and we pay taxes. It is all legal.¡±


    The reason why it was so expensive was because of its value.


    Zion never felt anything wrong about the prices. He was just an ordinary capitalist.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Andy was speechless. In the end, she followed Zion into the car.


    As for Kah, she looked at the two walking side by side. She rubbed her chin and thought for a long


    -time.


    Aryan drove the car over. After seeing Kah in a daze, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you


    thinking?¡±


    Kah went into the car and said as she fastened her seat belt, ¡°I think I will have a sister¨Cinw


    soon.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 188

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 188


    Chapter 188 A Bet


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Andy.¡±


    Aryan said in disbelief, ¡°No way. How can they get together?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kah frowned and turned to look at Aryan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you think they are a perfect


    match? My brother is such a cold and aloof person, but he can smile at Andy.¡±


    ¡°Zion smiled? Impossible. That must be a fake smile for business.¡±


    Aryan continued, ¡°A straight man like Zion can¡¯t get married before his thirties.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t say anything.


    Although it made sense, she thought that Zion had met the right person, who was Andy.


    She felt that there was a feeling between the two, and she was grateful to Andy because Zion didn¡¯t


    have to end his single life until his thirties.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Kah said.


    Aryan was interested. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I think my brother will end his single life within half a year.¡±


    Aryan waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I bet that Zion can¡¯t do that for the next two years.¡±


    Kah snorted, ¡°What if you lose?¡±


    Aryan said, ¡°If I lose, you can do whatever you want. So what if you lose?¡±


    Kah answered with confidence, ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure. What if you lose?¡±


    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll be at your disposal.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯tck subordinates. If you lose, just agree to one condition of mine,¡± Aryan said.


    Kah thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Aryan blinked with joy, and he added with a smile, ¡°Deal. But we can¡¯t interfere with the development of


    their rtionship. We can¡¯t help or destroy it. It depends on them.¡±


    Kah nced at Aryan. She thought that Aryan was quite smart. And she thought that Aryan was


    worthy of being the second inmand that her brother had taken a fancy to.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t help. I believe in my brother. He is a wolf with a sheep¡¯s appearance. Even without my


    help, he can deal with Andy himself.¡±


    Aryan smiled and shook his head. He thought to himself, you don¡¯t understand your brother enough.


    Your brother is a straight man. Even if he likes Andy, he won¡¯t take the initiative. He has to wait for


    Andy to personally admit it. Only then will he act like a thirsty wolf.


    Aryan also knew Andy well.


    Andy looked careless, but her mind was very meticulous. She would consider many practical


    elements.


    The practical elements might include the difference between the families and other various details.


    Zion¡¯s condition was very good, but it might not be good for their rtionship. And it might be an


    obstacle for the two to be together.


    Moreover, Aryan had already heard that the Sherwood family seemed to be preparing to arrange a


    marriage for Andy to stabilize the family¡¯spany. The old head of the family was ambitious.


    Andy¡¯s sister was said to have a promising boyfriend. And Andy¡¯s sister had a strong personality. The


    Sherwood family could not control such a person, so the one who was sacrificed in the end


    might only be Andy.


    These dirty things were not for Kah to hear.


    Aryan hoped that Kah would not me him for hiding such important information after the bet. He


    wanted to win once and wanted Kah to agree to be his girlfriend.


    Aryan thought, it¡¯s not a lie anyway. At most, it¡¯s just a way to win a bet.


    Kah saw that Aryan became silent, so she checked her cell phone. Only then did she realize that


    she had been among the trending topics again.


    But this time, it was a positive one, which helped her gain a lot of fans.


    Originally, she had only a few hundred thousand fans, but after the trending topic, it was almost ten


    million.


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by the entertainment industry. She didn¡¯t expect to instantly have


    several million fans just because of an actor who won the best title.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 189

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 189


    Chapter 189 Just Call Her Raina


    Hearing Kah¡¯s exmation, Aryan snapped out of his thoughts.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°The ount I use to live stream with gained a few million more fans. It will soon reach ten


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    million.¡±


    This ount had almost the same amount of followers as her main ount.


    Kah had a lot of ounts. As Zion¡¯s sister, she had an ount for Kay. As a well¨Cknown fashion


    designer, she had an ount for Le. As an international jewelry designer, she also had an ount


    for Suey.


    Then was the ount for Kah, known as Hendry¡¯s ex¨Cwife, who was kicked out by the powerful


    family.


    The other three ounts all had a good image and all had over ten million fans. Plus, each had its own


    target viewers. But the ount for Kah had been little¨Cknown.


    If she had not been forced to stand out to clear things up and therefore attracted the attention of a lot of


    Now, this ount was almost as famous as her other three ounts. How could she not be excited?


    After hearing Kah¡¯s words, Aryan somehow shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°So this is what it is all about. But if you want it, I can buy some followers for you.¡±


    Not to mention ten million, even tens of millions of followers could be bought.


    Kah frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ ..


    you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Aryan wasn¡¯t angry. He said with a resigned tone, ¡°Sure, sure. I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Kah stopped talking to him and continued to read thements, which was a lot of fun.


    Not long after, the car arrived at Nearit Restaurant.


    Kah and Aryan got out of the car and walked in.


    Nearit Restaurant was an expensive ce. Naturally, it was very fancy. And the whole ce was nicely


    designed. It was almost thendmark of San Francisco. And the service was even better.


    When Kah entered, Andy and Zion had already arrived and were waiting in thergest private


    room.


    Kah was led to the private room by a waitress. She took off her shoes before she went in.


    The floor was wood and was very clean. One could walk on it barefoot.


    ¡°Zion. Andy, when will your sistere?¡±


    ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Raina. You can just call her Raina.¡±


    Andy said,


    Kah nodded. ¡°So it¡¯s Raina.¡±


    ¡°Sorry that I¡¯mte.¡± A voice suddenly came from the door.


    Kah and the others looked towards the door and saw a beautiful woman standing there, holding at


    tall man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Is this Raina?¡± Kah asked.


    Andy pursed her lips and said helplessly, ¡°Right.¡±


    Kah hurriedly weed Raina.


    ¡°Pleasee in. Don¡¯t stand outside.¡±


    Raina did not stand on ceremony. She sat down with her boyfriend, her expression extremely calm.


    And she did not forget to nod at Zion.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado.¡±


    Zion nodded back. The upper ss was a circle. He had dealt with Raina a few times. This woman.


    was very astute and smart. Zion admired her before he met her.


    ¡°Ms. Sherwood.¡±


    The two nodded to greet each other. They didn¡¯t have to say much.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Galvan is here too,¡± Raina greeted Aryan.


    Aryan smiled and greeted her. It was obvious that they were friends. They had seen each other several


    times before.


    Raina then introduced her boyfriend to everyone. Her boyfriend was from a very rich family and had a


    sturdy body. However, he looked a little dumb, unlike Aryan and Zion, who were both old foxes.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 190

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 190


    Chapter 190 A Small Gathering


    However, it was obvious that Raina¡¯s boyfriend was very good to Raina. His attention was almost on


    Raina all the time, as if he was afraid that Raina would run away when he was not looking. The two


    were quiteplementary.


    Raina¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s family name was Bromfield. His name used to be Dick. Later, he started to dislike


    this name, so he changed his name. Now, his name was Denzel.


    It was quite a fun story.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Denzel was a generous person. As long as he thought of a guy as his friend, this guy could do anything


    and be forgiven.


    However, if someone who wasn¡¯t his friend dared to mess with him, he would kick this guy¡¯s ass


    without mercy.


    And the way Denzel and Raina were with each other was particrly interesting. Raina would not tell


    Denzel not to do anything or find him a disgrace. Instead, she would support him, which would make


    Denzel very happy. Then Raina would secretly enjoy the sight of him making a fool of himself.


    Not until then did Kah realize that Raina was like her older brother. They were both wicked. Denzel


    and Andy were just like sillies in front of them.


    If not for the obvious love in Raina¡¯s eyes, Kah would suspect that Raina had ulterior motives in.


    dating Denzel.


    In short, Raina was also a very interesting person. Perhaps because she and Zion were simr, Kah


    didn¡¯t find her repulsive. Instead, she felt close to Raina. Soon, the few of them were on


    familiar terms.


    Raina had prepared a gift for Kah. It was a pile of gems, all of the top quality. Raina said that this


    was to thank Kah for that gift.


    Kah was ttered and also a little embarrassed. She did not have time to prepare a gift.


    Denzel waved his hand and said casually, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? If you like it, I¡¯ll take


    you to my mine someday. There are many of these.¡±


    Kah was lost for words.


    Fine. Denzel was indeed rich.


    Raina red at Denzel, and Denzel immediately exined, ¡°Don¡¯t take me wrong. Raina actually put in


    a lot of effort to prepare this gift for you.¡±


    Kah burst outughing.


    ¡°You have a lot of these things, but that doesn¡¯t mean this is a thoughtless gift. Denzel, don¡¯t worry. I


    understand Raina¡¯s thoughts. I won¡¯t take it wrong.¡±


    Denzel was pleased and started to think of Kah as a true friend.


    ¡°I knew Andy had good taste in friends. You are a smart person.¡±


    Kah was amused. Raina was also amused by Denzel¡¯s silliness. She turned to look at Kah. ¡°Just


    ignore him. He doesn¡¯t think much before he speaks. But he means well.¡±


    Of course, Kah did not me him. She felt morefortable when she was with frank people.


    If everyone was like the people from the Lowery family, Kah would not be able to handle it.


    When they ate, they chatted a lot. Aryan and Zion rxed and drank with Denzel.


    The men began to call each other friends, while the women chatted.


    ¡°Today, I asked you out for dinner to thank you for the gift you gave me and also to get to know you. In


    the future, if there is anything I can help you with, just tell me, and I will help at any


    time.¡±


    Raina didn¡¯t say these words because they were nice to hear or because she wanted to curry favor


    with Kah because thetter was from a powerful family. Raina meant what she said.


    Kah understood and nodded hard.


    ¡°Raina, don¡¯t worry. We might be a family in the future. So I will not hesitate to ask you for help.¡±


    Hearing this, Raina had a surprise sh across her eyes.


    She turned around and nced at Zion. She suddenly realized something.


    She had been wondering why such an important person like Zion woulde to this small gathering. It


    figured now.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 191

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 191


    Chapter 191 The Sherwood Family


    At first, she thought that Zion was just very nice to his sister, but she did not expect that there was


    something else.


    If that was the case, there was hope for Andy.


    Raina thought of something. She nced at Andy who was focused on eating and turned to Kah to


    say, ¡°There is something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡±


    ¡°You sound so serious. Raina, just go ahead.¡±


    Raina smiled bitterly. She was a little hesitant, but in the end, she still chose to tell, ¡°The thing is, my


    family recently wants to bond with another family by marriage.¡±


    Kah was stunned for a moment, but soon she understood something.


    ¡°Marriage? Something has happened to the Sherwood family¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°You are as smart as your brother.¡± Raina sighed. She looked at her silly sister who was not listening


    and continued, ¡°You know that my brother does not know how to manage thepany. Although the


    family property will be given to him eventually, he does not have the capability to take


    care of it.¡±


    Raina¡¯s brother was called Karter Sherwood. He was handsome but very stupid..


    He was not so cunning as others. And he was spoiled by his family and was arrogant and reckless.


    Not long ago, he was tricked by his friend into signing a big contract. As a result, he was cheated of


    millions of dors, which almost shook the foundation of the Sherwood Group.


    When Cedric found out about it, he was very angry. But his son was spoiled by himself, so no matter


    what, he had to clean up the mess for Karter.


    But after he took pains to solve this thing, another problem turned up with thepany¡¯s ounts.


    Thepany¡¯s ountant got the job with Karter¡¯s help. In the end, they found out that he had cooked


    the books and embezzled thepany¡¯s money, which directly caused a loss of nearly 2


    million dors.


    After all of this was discovered, the ountant fled. Cedric was afraid that this thing would affect the


    But it was not easy to cover such a big shortage of money. He had no choice but to ask Rain? for help.


    Raina refused tly. When she left the family, she didn¡¯t ask for a single cent from them. She had solely


    relied on her own hard work to achieve what she had today. She didn¡¯t want to sacrifice.


    everything she had for her stupid brother.


    Raina was very proud. The money for college was earned by herself. Later, she even returned 5 million


    dors to the Sherwood family. And she told Cedric not to turn to her when thepany


    needed help.


    In addition, Raina now had a boyfriend who loved her so much. Cedric didn¡¯t have the courage to


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, he chose to exploit Andy.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Andy is the one who suffers the most.¡±


    Raina was the eldest daughter, so there were a few years when her parents cared about her. But as


    the second child, Andy got less love than the youngest child and was not valued by her family.


    If Raina was not there for her, Andy would definitely have had mental problems.


    But even though those two did not value Andy, they still shamelessly wanted to use her to get


    benefits.


    ¡°They see that they can¡¯t persuade me to go back, so they want to use Andy.


    ¡°They want to marry Andy to someone and get benefits from her husband to help the Sherwood Group


    survive the crisis.¡±


    After Raina finished speaking, Kah almost exploded.


    Holding back her anger, she said, ¡°Forgive me for being rude, but is there something wrong with


    Cedric¡¯s brain?¡±


    Rainaughed. She did not feel offended at all. Instead, she felt the same way. ¡°Only the biggest twats


    would think of such shitty ideas. So I think this idea was most likely from my useless brother. He hasn¡¯t


    got along well with Andy since he was young, so he wanted to leech off her.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 192

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 192


    Chapter 192 He Is Not the Right Man


    Kah hated Karter, but now Karter was not in front of her, she had to endure first.


    ¡°Raina, do you know which family is going to marry Andy?¡±


    Raina thought about it and said, ¡°I did not get a definite answer, but I vaguely heard that it seems to be


    the Bailey family.¡±


    ¡°The Bailey family? Rayan?¡± Kah¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°It seems to be this person. It is said that he is a designer. People praised him and even said that he


    and Andy are well matched.¡±


    Kah pped the table and said loudly, ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    If it was anyone else, Kah might have to respect Andy¡¯s opinion. She would decide after Andy had


    seen the other party. If Andy was not willing to marry, she would find a way to help her avoid this.


    marriage.


    But when Kah thought that Andy¡¯s marriage partner was Rayan, she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Rayan was too unreliable. Kah didn¡¯t want Andy to marry such a person.


    Raina was shocked by Kah, and the others also looked at Kah.


    Zion asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kah realized that she was too excited, so she quickly calmed down and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys


    can continue.¡±


    After saying that, she continued to look at Raina.


    ¡°Why are you so agitated? Is there something wrong with Rayan?¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°This person has a w in his character. He is stubborn.¡±


    Kah thought, Rayan is not suitable for Andy. If Andy marries him, she will be mad at him.


    Kah pondered for a while and felt that Zion was more suitable for Andy.


    But she had just promised Aryan that she would not intervene nor help them.


    Raina frowned when she heard this. She had asked someone to inquire about Rayan before. The news


    that she got was Rayan seemed to be a pretty good person, so she was not in a hurry to reveal it. On


    one hand, she was afraid that Andy would feel ufortable if she knew that her family wanted her to


    get married. On the other hand, she wanted to find someone to take care of Andy for


    her.


    Raina thought, I can take care of Andy, but I may marry in the future. Then there will be too many


    things and maybe I am not able to take care of her, which will make Andy have other thoughts.


    Andy had never asked for anything since she was young. If I didn¡¯t bring her with me, suffer many


    grievances.


    Raina didn¡¯t want Andy to feel that she was being ignored.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    she would


    In short, it was all for Andy¡¯s own good, so Raina didn¡¯t tell this matter to Kah until now.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this marriage must be rejected.¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°Yes. Rayan is not a good person.¡±


    Kah remembered clearly that when she married Hendry, the first person to mock her was Rayan.


    Later on, he stirred up trouble several times. He was really not a good person.


    ¡°Even though Andy looks casual and doesn¡¯t seem to care about anything, she is thoughtful and cares


    about the feelings of the people around her.


    ¡°If my dad goes to beg her, even if she is not willing, she will probably be soft¨Chearted and choose to


    wrong herself.¡±


    Andy and Raina were different.


    Raina looked weak but her character was strong.


    Andy looked like she was not easy to get along with. But in fact, she was a soft¨Chearted person.


    Upon hearing Raina¡¯s words, Kah frowned. ¡°Should we tell Andy about this?¡±


    Raina hesitated for a moment before letting out a long sigh. ¡°Forget it. She will know sooner orter. I


    will find another time to talk with her about this matter. But¡­¡±


    Raina swept her gaze over Zion before shaking her head slightly.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 193

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 193


    Chapter 193 I Will Take Her Home


    Kah understood what Raina meant and asked hesitantly, ¡°What about telling this matter to my


    brother?¡±


    Raina looked at Kah in a daze.


    ¡°My brother and Andy are quite familiar with each other. Maybe he has a way to help Andy.¡± Kah


    winked at Raina.


    Kah did not say much, but what she meant was self¨Cevident.


    Raina was a smart person and immediately understood what Kah meant.


    She smiled and said, ¡°No, this is my sister¡¯s matter. Let me tell Mr. Delgado myself. Otherwise, if others


    know, they will think that I am taking advantage of you.¡±


    Kah blinked. ¡°How could you think that way?¡±


    Raina smiled and said, ¡°Gossip is terrifying. Let me tell Mr. Delgado about this.¡±


    Andy might have drunk too much alcohol just now. Now, she was dizzy. She ate at the side and didn¡¯t


    go to find Kah until she was full.


    ¡°Kah, Raina, what are you talking about? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You guys are too annoying.¡±


    Kah smiled andforted Andy, but Raina gave Kah a look.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see Denzel and see if he has drunk heavily.¡±


    Raina got up and went to find Denzel. She also wanted to see if she had the chance to talk to Zion.


    Only Kah and Andy were left there.


    ¡°Andy, your face flushed red. Are you drunk?¡±


    Kah worriedly touched Andy¡¯s forehead, and her palm temperature was high.


    Andy shook her head. ¡°It is impossible for me to get drunk with this little bit of alcohol. I am a heavy


    drinker.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She snatched Andy¡¯s ss over. ¡°You¡¯re drinking a


    specially made wine now. You don¡¯t feel anything when you drink it. But it¡¯s too strong. You can¡¯t


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    drink it like this.¡±


    Kah was helpless. She called the waiter to deliver the hangover soup and coaxed Andy to drink


    some.


    Andy probably felt ufortable. After drinking the soup, she fell asleep at the table.


    The air conditioner was on in the private room, so Kah wasn¡¯t worried that Andy would catch a cold.


    Kah covered Andy with the coat and turned to look at another table.


    ¡°Andy was drunk and fell asleep. Let¡¯s stop here today. We will meet again next time.¡±


    Aryan and Zion were heavy drinkers. They didn¡¯t get drunk after drinking so much liquor.


    However, Denzel was drunk.


    Now, he was ying mad after getting drunk and said that he wanted to marry Raina.


    Raina was annoyed by him, but before she could say anything, she was hugged by Denzel.


    In the end, Raina had no way and handed Zion a business card. After Raina and Zion exchanged their


    contact information, the group of people prepared to leave.


    Raina was entangled by Denzel, so she had to give Andy to Kah.


    Kah promised to send Andy home safely, so Raina left with the drunk Denzel.


    After Raina left, Kah handed Andy over to her brother and asked him to send her home.


    Aryan leaned on the side and smiled. He whispered to Kah, ¡°Kah, you are cheating.¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Then how about you send her home?¡±


    Aryan shook his head again. ¡°Forget it. Give this honor to Zion. I can send you


    home.¡±


    Zion stepped forward with a dark face and stuffed Aryan into the car. Then, he found a driver to send


    Aryan home.


    ¡°There is no need to trouble you. Kah and I will send Andy home together, then I will take Kah


    home.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 194

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 194


    Chapter 194 Feel Good


    Zion was on guard. Now, Kah and Aryan had both drunk wine. Although they were still conscious, it


    was hard to tell whether Aryan would suddenly do something to Kah on impulse.


    As her older brother, he must protect Kah from being harmed.


    Aryan still wanted to argue, but when he met Zion¡¯s fierce gaze, he could not help but shiver and


    immediately behaved well.


    Aryan was sent away by the designated driver.


    Zion bent down and directly carried Andy who got drunk and leaned against Kah in his arms.


    Andy was unexpectedly light.


    ¡°Open the door and call our driver.¡±


    Kah saw his brother effortlessly carry Andy into the car, her eyes sparkling.


    Although she had decided not to fall in love, it did not mean that she could not ship a couple.


    Particrly, it was so great to ship her brother and future sister¨Cinw.


    The driver at home had been standing by in the other car. As he received a call from Kah, he


    immediately rushed over.


    Kah left the rear seats for Zion and Andy while she herself got into the front passenger seat.


    The driver asked, ¡°Mr. Delgado, after we drive Ms. Sherwood back home, shall we send Ms. Delgado


    back to her apartment?¡±


    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go home directly.¡±


    By going home, he meant going back to the Delgado¡¯s vi.


    The driver nodded.


    ¡°I mean going home directly. No need to go to the Sherwood¡¯s home.¡±


    The driver was a little surprised and looked at Zion through the rearview mirror.


    He saw Andypletely lean on Zion as if she had no bones. Mr. Delgado, who was a clean freak, just


    let her lean on him instead of pushing her away.


    He smelt a rat.


    Kah giggled and exchanged nces with the driver.


    ¡°Zion, I just promised Raina that I would take Andy home. Is it appropriate for you to take her back


    to our home like this?¡±


    Zion looked calm. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the big bed in your room can¡¯t fit the two of you.¡±


    Kah was a little disappointed. ¡°Do you want Andy to sleep in my room?¡±


    ¡°Or else?¡± Zion was a little speechless.


    His sister¡¯s mind was full of wild thoughts.


    Kah was also very straightforward and directly said, ¡°I thought you were going to take care of her


    personally.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After thinking for a while, Kah started acting again. ¡°No, no, I also drank too much tonight. I need to


    rest when I go back. I can¡¯t even take care of myself. How can I take care of Andy?¡±


    ¡°Zion, why don¡¯t you take care of her? It¡¯s the first time that Andy has drunk this kind of wine. She must


    feel very ufortable. She may get up and throw up in the middle of the night.¡±


    Zion was speechless.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re up to.¡± Zion felt a mixture of exasperation and amusement. ¡°Stop fantasizing. My


    rtionship with her hasn¡¯t gone to that extent.¡±


    He admitted that he had a soft spot for Andy, but he didn¡¯t like her to the point where he wanted to


    marry her.


    He also wanted to find his love, whom he could spend the rest of his life with affectionately just as his


    parents did.


    Up until


    now,


    he and Andy still had too little contact. He would not make a decision just because of


    the little affection he felt for her.


    He was essentially a cautious person. He wouldn¡¯t cross the line if he had to.


    After hearing him out, Kah was indeed disappointed.


    Just as Aryan expected, Zion was a straight man. It was not easy to tempt himpletely.


    Was she really going to lose to Aryan this time?


    Kah did not want to lose. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°How can you say that? I am just worried


    about Andy. Do you really want me to get up in the middle of the night to take care of Andy?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 195

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 195


    Chapter 195 The Photos


    Since Kah had already said so, what else could Zion do?


    In the end, he could only helplessly say, ¡°Let her stay in the guest room. I¡¯ll ask a maid to take care


    of her.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t take care of her himself, it was still a gesture of Zion¡¯s concern. Kah curled her


    lips and helplessly agreed.


    They went directly home. As soon as they reached home, Roger came to receive them.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, Mr. Delgado, you are back. This is¡­¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s Andy. Tonight, we had dinner at Nearit Restaurant together and drank too much identally.¡®


    Kah greeted Roger. ¡°Roger, prepare some hangover soup. My brother and I have to drink the soup


    before going to rest.¡±


    Roger quickly said okay and asked in confusion, ¡°Shall I get some hangover soup for Ms. Sherwood


    too?¡±


    Kah smiled. ¡°She has had some at Nearit Restaurant. It may be bad for her health if she drinks


    too much.¡±


    ¡°How thoughtful of you! I will ask the cook to prepare it.¡±


    Zion stopped him. ¡°No hurry. Have you brought everything from her apartment here?¡±


    Roger nodded. ¡°The important things have all been moved here. There are also some things left over


    there. If Ms. Delgado needs other things, she can go over and take a look.¡±


    Zion was satisfied. This time, he must make Kah stay and live with him.


    After hearing the two of them out, Kah didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Fortunately, she hadpleted her work. It was fine to move back. The ce where her brother stayed


    was home to her.


    ¡°Sort out a guest room. It has to be near my room.¡±


    If something happened at night, he could deal with it in time.


    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t count on Kah toe and help.


    Kah covered her mouth and snickered aside.


    Just as Kah was immersed in the joy of returning home, the photo of Kah eating at Nearit


    Restaurant was taken and posted online, causing heated discussion again.


    The person who took the photo probably recognized Aryan and Zion and knew that they could not be


    offended, so he pixted four of the six people in the photo.


    In the end, only the faces of Kah and Denzel were not pixted.


    When he took the photo, Denzel happened to be roaring drunk. Raina, who was supporting Denzel, did


    not stand firm. Kah was afraid that the two of them would fall together, so she reached out to help


    Denzel.


    The man happened to shoot this scene and posted the photo online, saying that Kah had hooked


    up


    with another man and that she was not as innocent as everyone thought.


    Denzel was also a stranger here. Although his family was rich, he had always been very low¨Ckey.


    To chase his girlfriend, he came to San Francisco. He did not want to be famous, but he still rose to


    fame by ident.


    It was also because the person who took the photo did not know him. Otherwise, such a ridiculous.


    thing wouldn¡¯t have happened. He really treated Kah and Denzel as pushovers.


    The photos were posted online in the middle of the night. The six people who had drunk wine all went


    to bed early, so they did not get the news immediately or rify in time.


    As a result, theizens felt that Kah was afraid and ying possum.


    She rified the scandal fastst time. Why hadn¡¯t she rified after it had been so long?


    So, it must be true. They didn¡¯t expect Kah to really be this kind of person!


    After a night of brewing, the onlinements about Kah just got worse, even more unbearable


    than the negativements on Cecilia and Alondra back then.


    Halle, who had been driven back to the countryside by her parents, felt happy when she saw the


    trending topic and hurriedly shared it with Alondra and Cecilia.


    Recently, Alondra and Cecilia had been busy asking about Le¡¯s whereabouts and did not care about


    anything else. It was only when they saw the news that they knew that Kah had gotten into such big


    trouble again.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 196

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 196


    Chapter 196 Let Go of Each Other


    When Alondra saw the news, she was ecstatic.


    Alondra felt that there was a great opportunity now. She took a deep breath to suppress her


    excitement.


    ¡°Cecilia, do you think Hendry saw this news?¡±


    Alondra deliberately asked Cecilia.


    When Cecilia saw the news, her eyes shed. Cecilia reacted quickly and directly sent the news to


    Hendry.


    The message said: ¡°Hendry, I told you that Kah is not a good person. She just got together with


    Aryan and then hooked up with another man.¡±


    At this point in time, Hendry should have gotten up to work, so he must have seen it.


    However, Hendry did not reply to Cecilia. Cecilia curled her lips and thought that her brother was.


    deceiving himself.


    Does Hendry think he can pretend that nothing happened just because he doesn¡¯t respond?


    Hendry is really a fool. He actually cares so much about Kah, the woman who is a typical whore!


    After thinking for a while, Cecilia continued to type something to provoke Hendry.


    ¡°This man is not as good as you and Aryan in terms of appearance or wealth, but Kah is still hanging


    out with him. Don¡¯t you understand what it means?


    ¡°Kah is a bitch. As long as someone gives her money, anyone can sleep with her.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps this sentence was too sharp. Hendry finally replied to her text message: ¡°Cecilia, pay


    attention to words!¡±


    Cecilia curled her lips in disdain. She typed: ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Hendry, wake up. Kah is a


    bitch!¡±


    Cecilia wanted to say more, but she found a huge exmation mark in front of the voice message


    she sent out.


    Hendry actually cklisted her!


    Cecilia was really angry. She didn¡¯t know what kind of spell Kah had cast on Hendry. At this point,


    Hendry still wanted to protect Kah. For this, Hendry didn¡¯t hesitate to cklist her!


    Who was his family?


    Cecilia¡¯s face was dark.


    Alondra sensed something and came to ask Cecilia again. Cecilia simply sent a screenshot of her


    conversation with Hendry to Alondra and then angrily said, ¡°How can he do this to me!¡±


    Alondra read the whole conversation and felt hatred in her heart. At the same time, she was


    relieved.


    Fortunately, Alondra had not been impulsive just now and told this to Hendry. Otherwise, Hendry


    would definitely think that Alondra was a snitch and might hate her even more.


    Alondra felt a pain in her heart. She felt the same as Cecilia. She did not expect that at this point,


    Hendry still trusted Kah so much.


    Why didn¡¯t Hendry trust Alondra that much?


    Alondra felt jealous in her heart, but at the same time, she came up with a new idea.


    Alondra was not in a hurry to find Hendry. She half¨Cheartedlyforted Cecilia and then continued to


    inquire about Le.


    The private detective quickly sent her a message, saying that they had not found Le¡¯s true identity for


    the time being and told her not to be anxious.


    How could Alondra not be anxious? The clock was ticking as she was about to be sent abroad. How


    could she still be calm?


    Alondra thought about it and decided to find something else to divert her attention. Alondra asked him,


    ¡°Do you know who took those photos of Kah? Who did Kah offend recently? Why did they have to


    ruin her reputation like this?¡±


    The private detective was quite reliable. He quickly sent back the photos and said, ¡°The one who wants


    to smear Kah is Bray¡¯spetitor.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 197

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 197


    Chapter 197 Alondra Strikes First


    Showbiz wasplicated.


    Sometimes, in order to achieve their own goals, they would drag others into trouble.


    Just as Bray got a trending topic because of Kah¡¯s live broadcast, someone came to secretly take


    photos of Kah and tried to get the scandal of Kah in order to smear Bray.


    Bray had developed too quickly in recent years, and he was also the face of the ZiKay Group. He also


    had the award for Best Actor. He was in his prime.


    However, no matter how outstanding he was, it did not mean that he had no opponents in the industry.


    Too many people wanted to pull Bray down from that position and then take his resources and rece


    him.


    However, Bray was cautions. There was basically no scandal about him. The paparazzi had followed


    him for half a year and had never even taken photos of him smoking. As for the rumors, there were


    even none.


    Bray was only 27 years old, but he had led a life like a retired man. He waspletely isted from


    gossip.


    If his enemies could not find Bray¡¯s scandal, they could only make up.


    It just so happened that the matter of Bray rescuing the damsel in distress this time was quite an


    impact, so they could capitalize on it.


    Now, rumors had gradually started to spread on the Inte, saying that Kah was a whore who


    could do anything as long as they gave her money, not to mention that a man like Bray would definitely


    be taken in as Kah¡¯s prey.


    The photos of drunken Kah walking with a man were trending wildly. Many people made up stories


    that Bray actually had an affair with Kah. The most outrageous thing was that many people actually


    believed in such stupid remarks.


    Some immature fans of Bray imed that they were betrayed by Bray, which was unbelievable.


    After Alondra learned the truth, she frowned slightly. ¡°In other words, these are all nonsense. Kah


    will probably rify it?¡±


    The private detective replied quickly: ¡°It is difficult to rify. The fans have linked her with Bray. It is


    really difficult to prove their innocence.¡±


    Most of theizens did not care about the truth. They just wanted to join in the fun. When they learned


    that Bray had an affair with Kah, they ran their mouths and stopped caring about it.


    However, Bray¡¯s enemies held this scandal and spread rumors everywhere. Many people sent this


    news to the official ount of the ZiKay Group in an attempt to ask them to make Bray lose his


    The Inte was full of chaos, but Alondra knew that it was not difficult for Aryan to rify such


    news.


    Therefore, it was very likely that Kah¡¯s reputation would recover, and even because of the


    misunderstanding,izens would sympathize with her even more.


    Hendry would also know the truth then. Instead of making Hendry feel sorry for Kah, Alondra might


    as well take this opportunity to show her obedience to Hendry.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Alondra casually said a few words to send away the private detective, then sent those photos to


    Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, I believe Kah is not that kind of person. Everyone has misunderstood her.


    ¡°Here are some photos I asked someone to get. Everyone was misled by the media. My brother and


    Zion were also there at that time. They would definitely not let Kah mess around.¡±


    After sending this, Alondra did not get a response from Hendry. She thought for a moment and finally


    sent a new message: ¡°Look, do you want me to go online to help rify?¡±


    This time, Hendry finally did not ignore her and replied to her with two words: ¡°No need.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 198

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 198


    Chapter 198 Angry


    Although it was only two words, and it looked cold, Hendry was finally willing to pay attention to


    Alondra.


    Alondra almost cried tears of joy, feeling a little sore in her nose.


    She continued to send a message to Hendry: ¡°Hendry, have you had a good meal recently? I haven¡¯t


    been by your side recently, and I have no time to urge you to eat on time. You have always had


    stomach problems, so you should pay more attention to your meal. Otherwise, your stomach will


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    hurt.¡±


    Having just received Hendry¡¯s reply, Alondra tactfully stopped talking about Kah. Instead, she chose


    to be concerned about Hendry¡¯s health.


    She did not believe that Hendry could still be so indifferent.


    After waiting for a while, Hendry finally replied: ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    This time, the sentence was longer. Alondra was very happy, and then she sent some more. She was


    not as eager as before but had a faint sadness and reluctance,


    On the other side, Hendry, who had juste out of the hospital, looked at the words that Alondra


    sent, and the expression on his face eased a lot.


    Yesterday, Hendry was sent to the hospital because of stomach pain. After the doctor gave Hendry a


    check¨Cup, the doctor said that there were too many problems in Hendry¡¯s body. Hendry had a strong


    body, but his bad habits had been wearing him down.


    If Hendry wanted to have a healthy body in the future, he had to change his bad habits.


    After being lectured by the doctor, Hendry took a lot of medicine. The doctor told him toe again


    the next day for a detailed examination.


    Hendry originally didn¡¯t want toe, but Chad began to scare Hendry, saying that if his body


    copsed, the Lowery Group would be doomed, and Kah would never turn back.


    Hendry was conflicted for a long time, but he still came to the hospital.


    Chad was handling business in the office. Today, Hendry came to the hospital alone.


    There was a feeling that Hendry couldn¡¯t describe, and he suddenly felt lonely and ufortable.


    It was as if Hendry had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Hendry still remembered that Kah was not in good health and had been sick before. No one in the


    Lowery family cared if she was sick. Kah went to the hospital all alone.


    Hendry did not know how Kayiah felt at that time.


    Just as Hendry was regretting and feeling guilty, his phone suddenly rang, followed by messages from


    Cecilia.


    After reading the news, Hendry couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Kah had admitted to Hendry in person that she would be together with Aryan in the future. Moreover,


    Aryan was so good to Kah, so there was no need for her to hook up with others.


    Kah was not such a person.


    Therefore, Hendry subconsciously treated this news as a joke until he saw the news sent by Cecilia. It


    was awful to read.


    Hendry couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After reprimanding Cecilia, he chose to cklist Cecilia.


    After that, Rayan sent Hendry all the news that had not been verified. Then, Rayan asked Hendry what


    he thought of this matter.


    Hendry only felt that Rayan was crazy.


    He immediately cklisted Rayan, and finally, he could not see the things that made him


    ufortable.


    After finishing his body check, Hendry was taught a lesson by the doctor. The doctor asked him to stay


    in the hospital for a period of time to recuperate before going back to work.


    Hendry smiled bitterly. He had no time to waste now.


    He rejected the doctor¡¯s good intentions and left with a bag of medicine. Just as Hendry was about to


    drive, he received a message from Alondra.


    Hendry originally thought that Alondra was about to belittle Kah, but he did not expect to see


    Alondra speak up for Kah. It really made Hendry very pleased.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 199

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 199


    Chapter 199 Raina Is Furious


    Although Alondra did not say anything bad about Kah, Alondra also told Hendry the truth.


    Kah and Aryan were together, and their rtionship had always been very close.


    This fact made Hendry feel ufortable from the bottom of his heart.


    He casually replied and wanted to get rid of Alondra, but he did not expect that Alondra would be so


    considerate to change the topic and care about his body instead.


    To be honest, Hendry had indeed been touched for a short while.


    However, it was only for a short while because he quickly realized that Alondra suddenly said these


    words, not because she really wanted to care about him. It was probably because she had a request


    for him.


    As expected, as she spoke, Alondra suddenly cried again, telling Hendry that she did not want to leave


    and wanted to stay to take care of him.


    Hendry was a little annoyed. Since he knew that Alondra had caused an obstruction between him and


    Kah, he would not keep Alondra.


    However, seeing that Alondra behaved quite well during this period of time, he thought about it and


    replied: ¡°If you want, you can leave a few dayster.¡±


    A weekter was the most, and Alondra had to leave anyway.


    After Hendry sent this message, Alondra was silent.


    With a sneer, Hendry put his phone aside and drove to the office by himself.


    Hendry knew that the person who really cared about his health had long been lost by himself.


    Now, who would care about his life?


    Hendry fell into self¨Cdeprecation, but Kah and Andy had just woken up from their hangover.


    Both of them looked weak. After eating the breakfast prepared by Roger, they were not able to


    recover.


    Andy originally wanted to go back to work, but Kah forced her to stay.


    ¡°Just leave after lunch. If you don¡¯t go to work for half a day, thepany won¡¯t be closed down.¡±


    Andy was speechless.


    It was true, but Andy usually went to work on time. Now that she suddenly didn¡¯t go, she wondered if


    her subordinates would worry.


    Just then, Andy¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and found that it was her sister.


    ¡°Raina, what¡¯s up?¡± Andy picked up the phone and couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    ¡°Where did you sleepst night?¡± Raina¡¯s voice was a little cold.


    ¡°In Kah¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Are you with Kah? Or with her brother¡­¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Raina, what are you talking about? I sleep in the guest room!¡±


    Andy interrupted her sister with an embarrassed face.


    What is Raina thinking about? Even if I didn¡¯t sleep in the guest room, I would share the bed with


    Kah. How can I share the bed with Zion¡­


    It¡¯s all Zion¡¯s fault. Why did he bring me homest night?


    Raina was shocked by Andy. She replied momentster.


    ¡°Why are you yelling at me?¡±


    Andy drank a mouthful of water with a guilty conscience and moistened her throat. She then asked,


    ¡°You didn¡¯t call me just to ask about this, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Is Kah with you?¡± Raina asked.


    ¡°Yes, we just finished breakfast together.¡±


    ¡°Give her the phone. I have something to talk to her about.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Andy didn¡¯t think too much about it and handed the phone to Kah.


    Kah raised her eyebrows. She suddenly had an ominous premonition and took the phone. ¡°Hello,


    Raina?¡±


    ¡°Kah, you were secretly taken photosst night.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kah was a little slow.


    ¡°To be exact, you were caught with my boyfriend walking together. Those people used those photos to


    make up stories, saying that you had an affair¡­ What the hell¡­¡±


    Kah widened her eyes in shock. It was for no other reason than the mature Raina had actually


    sworn.


    It was obvious that Raina was furious.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 200

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 200


    Chapter 200 We Will rify It for You


    ¡°Raina, are you alright?¡±


    Raina took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little angry.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Denzel was her boyfriend! Were these people blind?


    Only then did Kah let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Raina, please don¡¯t get angry


    over something like this. I¡¯m already used to it now. It¡¯s not worth getting angry over something


    like this.¡±


    Raina paused. After regaining consciousness, she felt some sympathy for Kah.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid that those people are abusing you on the Inte. I¡¯m about to make a statement.


    When the timees, I will release a demand letter and sue all those irresponsible media and


    haters. I mean it!¡±


    Kah was amused. It sounded like Raina was even angrier than her.


    ¡°Is it a good idea? Didn¡¯t something happen to yourpany? If you make such a big fuss, your


    father will be angry with you.¡±


    Raina pped the table angrily. ¡°Who said that I would do it? I just need to make a statement and let


    Denzel handle it! Although he is not so handsome, he is not an old man at all. And I think he is quite


    handsome. He¡¯s so manly!¡±


    Kah was lost for words.


    What happened? Why did Raina suddenly praise her boyfriend¡­


    ¡°Moreover, Denzel is rich! No matter how low¨Ckey he is, he has money! It is more than enough to


    deal with those bastards!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will rify the matter for you soon. This time, you arepletely implicated.¡±


    Kah found it a little amusing. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe that guy was after me. Denzel was implicated


    by me. I should apologize to you.¡±


    However, Raina said, ¡°You are innocent. Don¡¯t think too much. Anyway, Denzel has been wanting to


    make our rtionship public for a long time. This time, it is a good chance.¡±


    After they finished chatting, Raina hung up the phone and told Kah to wait for the statement.


    Kah shook her head with a smile and handed the phone to Andy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My sister sounded very excited just now.¡±


    Kah found it funny and told Andy everything.


    As expected, Andy shared the same temper as her sister. Andy immediately became angry and patted


    the table. ¡°What the hell! What is wrong with those people? They even dare to create such a rumor!¡±


    Are they not afraid that Zion wille back at them?


    Just as Andy thought of Zion, Zion showed up.


    At home, Zion was not dressed very formally. Today, he was wearing a casual suit, and his sses


    were taken off. It made him look a few years younger in an instant.


    ¡°It seems that you already know what happenedst night.¡±


    Zion slowly walked to the side of the table and sat down. A servant immediately brought him coffee.


    Kah reached out and snatched the coffee away. She red at Zion and said to the servant, ¡°He


    doesn¡¯t drink coffee in the morning. Bring some milk or juice.¡±


    Zion was speechless.


    There was clearly a hint of a smile in his eyes, but Zion said seriously, ¡°Kah, how dare you meddle in


    my affairs?¡±


    Kah rolled up her eyes. ¡°It was for your own good! You drink coffee all day long. It is bad for your


    stomach!¡±


    Zion saw that Kah seemed to be really angry and didn¡¯t dare to tease her. He asked the servant to


    make him a cup of tea. Zion didn¡¯t like drinking milk. As for the juice, it was a bit childish.


    Hearing their conversation, Andy could not help but snicker.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 201

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 201


    Chapter 201 Identity


    While Andy wasughing, everyone turned their eyes to look at her.


    Andy coughed and changed the topic in embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Delgado, so you know what happened


    just now?¡±


    Zion¡¯s eyes moved, and he was a little unhappy. ¡°Zion.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Call me Zion.¡±


    Andy blushed and foolishly replied, ¡°Zion.¡±


    he


    Only then did Zion feel satisfied. When the servant brought his breakfast and ck tea over, exined


    while eating, ¡°I found it as soon as I got up this morning. Then I came to the study room to have an


    international conference. I didn¡¯t have time to deal with that.¡±


    The business of the Delgado family had gradually expanded abroad. Zion had many things to deal with.


    He woke up at five in the morning.


    When he ran in the morning, he had the habit of listening to the news. Then he knew about the farce on


    the Inte.


    Zion immediately ended the morning run and returned to the study room, ready to handle this matter.


    However, he did not expect to receive an international conference at thest minute. He could only


    patiently finish the meeting first.


    This meeting was formal, and it was very important for the development of thepany. Zion had to


    treat the meeting seriously. He had been busy until now. When he came out, he felt that his stomach


    was a little ufortable, so he came downstairs to get something to eat.


    When he heard the voices of Andy and Kah, he remembered the matter that he had not finished in


    the morning.


    ¡°How do you n to deal with it? Do you want me to block all those ounts?¡±


    Kah was stunned.


    Zion was quite ruthless.


    He directly skipped the procedure of thewsuit and solved the source of the problem.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kah shook her head resignedly. ¡°Forget it. Raina said that she would deal with it. I will wait for her to


    handle it before I make a statement.¡±


    Zion frowned. ¡°Actually, as long as you reveal your real identity, these rumors will disappear. No one


    will dare to provoke you in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to disclose it for the time being,¡± Kah said. ¡°It¡¯s boring to do so. Everyone will hold me in


    high regard, but none of them will be sincere. They will be just afraid of my family


    background.¡±


    Zion gazed at Kah and asked, ¡°Then what do you think is interesting?¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°When I reach the peak of my career by myself and make everyone look at me


    in a different light, I will expose my identity. Don¡¯t you think this will be a p in their faces and it¡¯s


    particrly cool?¡±


    Hearing this, Andy smiled, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Zion snorted, ¡°I just think it¡¯s silly.¡±


    ¡°Zion¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, as long as you are happy.¡±


    When Kah pouted at him, Zion could do nothing with her.


    Kah had just revealed a smug smile when she heard Zion say meaningfully, ¡°I hope this is what you


    really want to do and that it¡¯s not because you care about someone¡¯s pride, afraid that he will be


    shocked when he knows your identity.¡±


    Kah frowned. She understood who Zion was referring to and sighed.


    ¡°Zion, you really think too much.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zion asked.


    Kah nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zion snorted and didn¡¯t expose her. He only said, ¡°As long as you know what you are doing.¡±


    Kah felt that she might not be able to smooth things over and subconsciously wanted to change the


    topic. Without thinking, she asked, ¡°By the way, Andy, your father wants you to marry into the Bailey


    family. What do you think?¡±


    After she said this, the knife and fork in Zion¡¯s hands fell, and Andy had a frightened face.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Andy asked with an uneasy expression.


    Kah¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was bad. She had identally let it slip.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 202

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 202


    Chapter 202 Jealous


    Kah looked into Andy¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah felt she was so stupid. She should have let Raina talk to Andy first and let Andy be prepared


    mentally. Kah didn¡¯t expect that she would point it out like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Andy¡­¡±


    Andy¡¯s face turned pale. She understood when she heard Kah say that.


    ¡°So yesterday, my sister and you were talking about this matter?¡±


    Andy was not a fool. Although she was drunk yesterday, she still had consciousness. When Raina and


    Kah were chatting, they obviously avoided Andy, but asionally, Andy could still feel Raina¡¯s


    disappointed gaze on her.


    Andy felt something abnormal yesterday, yet she had never had the courage to say it.


    Now, she did not have to hesitate.


    Kah nodded and sniffed pitifully.


    ¡°Andy, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. It¡¯s just that Raina said that she woulde to talk to you


    personally. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you about it.¡±


    Andy waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I won¡¯t me


    you.¡®


    Kah let out a sigh of relief. Before she could say anything, she saw Zion put the fork to the side and


    stop eating his breakfast.


    He picked up the teacup and sipped the ck tea. He said softly, ¡°Ms. Sherwood, what matters now is


    not this, but what you think in your heart.¡±


    Andy was stunned by Zion¡¯s words. Before her brain could work, she saw the corner of Zion¡¯s lips rise


    slightly.


    ¡°Are you really going to ept an arranged marriage? You want to use your own marriage as a


    sacrifice just to support thepany of your father and your brother?¡±


    Although Zion was smiling, his eyes were clearly cold.


    Andy felt that his smile was terrifying. She flinched and said softly, ¡°Right now, they only have an idea,


    and nothing has been settled yet. It might note true.¡±


    Zion put down the teacup and suddenly smiled, ¡°If everything is settled, it will be toote to say


    anything.¡±


    Andy frowned and thought that Zion¡¯s attitude was a little strange.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, no matter what, this is my business. Why are you angry?¡±


    Zion paused and subconsciously asked, ¡°When did I get angry?¡±


    Andy did not answer. Zion looked at his sister.


    Kah nodded. ¡°Zion, you really aren¡¯t veryposed. Do you want to go to the side and calm down?¡±


    In fact, Kah was screaming crazily in her heart, he is angry. He must be jealous!


    Ahhh, Zion, go for it! Get Andy¡¯s heart. This way, she won¡¯t have to marry another man!


    Zion¡¯s face froze. He clearly felt that his sister¡¯s words made him lose face.


    ¡°I just hate it when peoplepromise for the sake of benefits. Marriage is sacred. We should not be


    rash about it.¡±


    After Zion finished speaking, he turned to look at Andy and smiled again, ¡°But Ms. Sherwood, you¡¯re


    right. This is your business and has nothing to do with me. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I


    will leave first.¡±


    Then he got up and left without looking back.


    Watching him leave, Andy swallowed her saliva and then looked at Kah.


    ¡°Why is your brother so upset?¡±


    Kah answered, ¡°Because he is very proud.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Andy did not understand.


    +


    Kah could not guarantee that she knew what her brother was thinking. She hesitated for a


    moment before saying, ¡°He might have thought that you were the same kind of person as him, but you


    seem to be a little indifferent now. It makes him feel like he has been betrayed.¡±


    Andy looked at Kah doubtfully. ¡°Really?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 203

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 203


    Chapter 203 I Don¡¯t Regret It


    Kah nodded with certainty.


    ¡°What betrayal? Is it that serious?¡± Andy said dejectedly. ¡°And it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s just that I


    haven¡¯t figured out the truth yet, so I want to know the whole thing first.¡±


    Kah nodded with pity and said to Andy, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about my brother. He has a bad temper. Just


    do what you want.¡±


    Andy sighed, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s useless to be worried here. I¡¯ll go home first and ask my sister about it.¡±


    Kah hesitated and got up to follow Andy. ¡°You¡¯re leaving now? Aren¡¯t you going to stay for lunch


    before leaving?¡±


    Andy shook her head. ¡°No. Since your brother is so angry, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to see me. Then


    I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯lle to your house again for a meal when I have the chance.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± Kah nodded frantically.


    Kah thought, there will definitely be a chance. As long as Zion takes the initiative, you will be his


    wife.


    Andy left with anxiety. Kah looked at the unfinished breakfast on the dining table and sighed.


    It was all her fault for being careless and identally revealing the news, making everyone


    unhappy.


    -Kah went to the kitchen, personally cooked a bowl of pasta, and brought it to Zion with a tray.


    Finally, she found Zion in the study room.


    Zion sat in front of theputer, staring at the screen with a serious expression. He didn¡¯t even give a


    nce to Kah.


    ¡°Zion.¡±


    Zion didn¡¯t respond, quickly tapping on the keyboard.


    Kah sighed, ¡°I saw that you ate little for breakfast, so I made you a bowl of pasta. If you don¡¯t have


    time to eat, I¡¯ll give it to Roger.¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Zion stopped Kah.


    Kah turned around and saw Zion pressing down on his nose. He said resignedly, ¡°Leave the pasta.


    I¡¯ll eat itter.¡±


    Kah chuckled and ced the pasta on the desk. Then, she walked up behind Zion and massaged


    his temples.


    ¡°Are you tired? After getting drunk and working so seriously, you will definitely be very tired. Today is


    Sunday, and you don¡¯t have to go to work. In fact, there is no need to push yourself too


    hard.¡±


    Hearing this, Zion sneered.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that when you pushed all thepany affairs to me.¡±


    Kah paused and then said, ¡°I ¡­ I wasn¡¯t mature at that time, was I?¡±


    Zion snorted and held Kah¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t need you to massage me. As long as you are


    obedient, it will be fine.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will be obedient,¡± Kah smiled and said, ¡°Zion.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat the pasta, it will stick together.¡±


    Zion was speechless.


    He could only take the pasta and slowly started to eat.


    Kah brought him a ss of hot milk. After eating the pasta, Zion took a sip of the milk and felt


    indescribablyfortable.


    ¡°In the past, you never made pasta at home. Did you learn all this for Hendry?¡±


    After eating, Zion began to pick on Kah.


    Kah had no choice but to nod in the end. ¡°I learned it at that time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you didn¡¯t want a rich life and insisted on being a cook for a man. Now, you regret it, right?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Kah shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Zion put down his bowl and fork and stared at Kah.


    ¡°You don¡¯t regret it? That means you were very willing to do that?¡±


    Zion¡¯s face was full of ridicule, and he could not restrain his anger.


    He had thought that Kah would learn a lesson, and he did not expect to hear such an answer. He


    was really disappointed.


    ¡°Zion, not regretting and being willing are two different things.¡±


    +

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 204

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 204


    Chapter 204 Regret


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t been doing well in the past three years, at the very least, I have tried my best.


    ¡°It can be said that I did what I wanted, so I don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Kah looked at Zion seriously, not scared at all.


    Ever since she was young, she had been very stubborn, and no one could make her change her


    mind.


    Even Zion couldn¡¯t do anything with her, and he was always the one topromise.


    It was the same this time. When Kah became grim, Zion didn¡¯t dare to look into her eyes.


    ¡°Zion, after the previous marriage, I understand myself, and I know why I should leave. This experience


    told me to cherish my family at the moment. So although I didn¡¯t have a good time, I had a clear


    conscience.¡±


    ¡°But what about you?¡±


    Zion averted his eyes. ¡°Me? I never thought of leaving home.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You understand.¡±


    Zion yed dumb. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You were so angry just now that you didn¡¯t even want to eat or talk to Andy. Could it really be because


    of the reason that you mentioned? You just don¡¯t like the casual way she treats her ¨C marriage?¡±


    Zion didn¡¯t say anything, and the expression on his face was a bit ugly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to deceive yourself. I think you are unaware that you like Andy. You knew that she might


    marry someone else, so you were anxious. You were jealous and upset, right?¡±


    Zion¡¯s face changed, but he still denied it in the end. ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense? Come on. I am your senior in the emotional world! I can tell from your expression. You are


    just stubborn, not daring to admit your affection for Andy!¡±


    ¡°I am not. Stop talking nonsense. If Andy hears it, she might misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Andy went back. She was angered by you and left.¡±


    Zion was stunned, and his brows were furrowed.


    ¡°She left because of me? I didn¡¯t offend her, did I?¡±


    Kah smiled cunningly, ¡°Look, you don¡¯t care what I said at all. You just care about Andy.¡±


    Zion was about to be driven mad by Kah, and he really wanted to raise his hand and spank her.


    But Kah had already grown up, so he couldn¡¯t treat her that way.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t talk rubbish.¡±


    Looking at her brother¡¯s sullen face and knitted brows, Kahughed in her heart.


    He was obviously lying to himself. How could he say that she was talking rubbish?


    ¡°Whatever you say, you are a coward!¡±


    Kah made a face at him, took the bowl and the fork, and quickly walked out. Before leaving, she did


    not forget to say, ¡°Zion, I bet with Aryan that you will make Andy your girlfriend in half a month. Don¡¯t let


    me down!¡±


    Kah left this matter to her brother. She directly exined everything to Zion, including the bet.


    Zion doted on her so much that he couldn¡¯t bear to see her lose, right?


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Anyway, Kah only hoped that when the results came out, Aryan would not say that she cheated.


    After Kah left, only Zion was left in therge study room.


    Zion sat down, not knowing whether tough or cry. He could not help but think about what Kah


    had just said.


    Kah said that she did not regret it because she had tried hard.


    But what about him? If he did not even try, kept hiding his feelings, and maintained politeness and


    distance, would he really not regret it?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 205

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 205


    Chapter 205 Refutation


    Kah did not know how her words would affect Zion. Anyway, she had already tried her best.


    Whether they could get together depended on themselves.


    Even as a younger sister, she could not always intervene in this matter.


    From the lesson Kah had learned, she couldn¡¯t be as annoying as Cecilia.


    After thinking it through, Kah went back to her room, picked up her phone, and went online. She


    found that Raina had already refuted the rumors.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kah didn¡¯t know where Raina had gotten the surveince video at Nearit Restaurant. The


    screenshot showed that there were six people eatingst night, including Raina and Denzel. Then


    Raina posted a photo of herself and Denzel, directly announcing their rtionship and expressing that


    everything was a misunderstanding.


    Raina¡¯s statement was normal, while Denzel¡¯s statement was funny.


    Denzel: ¡°Which bastard secretly took photos and created rumors? You guys made my wife angry. Now


    she does not let me touch her, and she doesn¡¯t let me drink. You guys are asking for trouble. See if I¡¯ll


    punish you!¡±


    As soon as Denzel¡¯s statement was released, the Bromfield family¡¯swyers immediately retweeted


    this post, mentioned the ounts which spread the rumors, and then sent awyer¡¯s letter.


    They made a big move. Not only thewyers, but the Bromfield family¡¯spany also appeared. Each


    of them was verified as an influential user, showing how rich Denzel¡¯s family was.


    Denzel also retweeted his statement and told everyone that Kah was a good friend of his wife¡¯s


    sister¡¯s. He hoped that everyone would not spread rumors. He said that he would choose a hundred of


    those who retweeted this post and send them diamonds.


    Diamonds! A hundred people!


    They had never seen such a generous tycoon before. Theizens were shocked and immediately


    went crazy. They quickly retweeted Denzel¡¯s statement. The tform server almost copsed, and then


    Denzel and Raina¡¯s rtionship became a trending topic.


    Kah was fine. The people who had scolded her before deleted theirments and apologized. The


    ounts which had spread rumors were forced to exin the truth because of pressure. This matter


    reversed.


    After watching the whole process, Kah could not stopughing.


    She did not expect that the problem would be solved in this way. Denzel was really not short of


    money.


    There were also a lot ofments on Kah¡¯s Twitter ount. They were all apologizing to her, and


    some said that they would definitely believe her in the future. Kah only nced at them and exited


    the page.


    Just as she was about to close Twitter, Kah suddenly received a notification. When she clicked it,


    she found that Bray had tweeted.


    Bray: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this matter to be a scheme against me. Ms. Delgado and Mr. Bromfield are


    innocent. I apologize to Ms. Delgado and Mr. Bromfield again. I¡¯m really sorry for getting you in trouble.


    As for the mastermind who wanted to target me, I will find you one by one and let bear


    you


    the consequences.¡±


    In Bray¡¯s statement, a lot of evidence was released. There were chat records with the ounts. which


    had spread rumors, the IP addresses of a lot of paid posters, and even the original pictures.


    that were taken secretly.


    Netizens expressed their shock. They didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this. They said with emotions.


    that it was really not easy to stay in showbiz.


    One in showbiz would be set up if he was not careful and might even have no friends.


    After reading Bray¡¯s statement, Kah was speechless for a moment. She did not expect that she


    would be involved this time.


    The phone vibrated again. She found that it was a new friend request.


    Kah opened Line and saw that the verification message said, ¡°I am Bray.¡±


    After thinking about it, she epted his friend


    request.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 206

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 206


    Chapter 206 Regret


    After his friend request was epted, Bray sent a message first.


    Bray: ¡°Hello, Ms. Delgado. I am Bray.¡±


    Bray: ¡°I am really sorry for causing trouble for you this time. I am taking care of it. When the time


    Then, there were some photos unsuitable to post online, all of which were evidence.


    Kah felt that it didn¡¯t matter. In any case, the rumors were refuted, and she didn¡¯t lose anything.


    Instead, she got arge number of fans.


    Kah said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    After Bray received Kah¡¯s reply, he apologized again and then didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Indeed, as Zion had said, Kah was sensible.


    Kah was very satisfied. She put down the phone and continued to work on thest part of the design


    draft.


    At this moment, Hendry was once again sent from thepany to the hospital by Chad.


    The reason was that Hendry almost fainted because of stomach pain in a meeting today.


    Chad did not dare to ignore it and immediately sent Hendry to the hospital. This time, ording to the


    doctor¡¯s instructions, Hendry had to recuperate in the hospital for a while.


    The doctor put Hendry on an anti¨Cinmmatory IV and told Hendry some attention points.


    Chad got someone to buy porridge and fruits for Hendry and advised Hendry to eat something first.


    Hendry¡¯s face was very pale, and his mental state was very poor. He was not at all as high¨Cspirited


    as before.


    Chad felt very upset when he saw this. After thinking for a while, he called Cecilia and told her that


    Hendry was hospitalized because of gastric problems.


    However, Cecilia was particrly cold.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have you around? Let the doctor treat him. You can find a caregiver to take care of him.


    Although I am his sister, there are differences between men and women. It is not convenient for me


    to look after him.¡±


    Then Cecilia casually said a few words and hung up.


    Chad was so angry that he almost cursed.


    He then tried to contact Edith and Chris. Edith and Chris had been arguing about a divorce recently


    and had never picked up the phone.


    Chad heaved a sigh, feeling that Hendry had suffered a great loss.


    It was really not worth it for Hendry to lose a devoted wife just for this group of people.


    There were still things to do at thepany, so Chad could not leave for too long. Rayan was


    unreliable. In the end, Chad had no choice but to call Hendry¡¯s driver to take care of Hendry.


    Chad called behind Hendry¡¯s back, yet when he entered the ward, Chad noticed Hendry¡¯s mocking


    gaze. Chad knew that Hendry was aware of everything.


    Hendry was such a smart person that Chad couldn¡¯t hide anything from him.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you. When this matter is over, I¡¯ll give you a raise,¡± Hendry said.


    Chad felt depressed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about a raise. Mr. Lowery, you should train more useful people.¡±


    When Hendry heard this, he was silent for a while and suddenlyughed, ¡°I seem to have heard this


    from Kah.¡±


    At that time, Kah advised Hendry not to do everything by himself. She said that he needed to know


    how to groom his subordinates and find a few trustworthy people to stay by his side.


    At that time, Kah also told him that Alondra was not a good person and advised him not to be


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    deceived by Alondra.


    What happened then?


    He did not listen to Kah. He even felt that she was really hateful, thinking that she was trying to


    stir up trouble secretly.


    Now Hendry thought about it again, realizing that he had wronged Kah and that he was actually so


    stupid.


    When Kah¡¯s name was mentioned, a hint of embarrassment shed across Chad¡¯s face.


    In reality, Chad had also wrongly med Kah back then. Chad was too ashamed to praise Kah


    now.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 207

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 207


    Chapter 207 Three


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Lowery, the rumors about Ms. Delgado have been rified.¡±


    Chad could only start another topic.


    Hendry raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Someizens made up the story to attract attention. Their purpose is to


    nder Bray.¡±


    Hendry recalled the face he saw at the coffee shop. It was very attractive.


    Hertdry never felt that he was good¨Clooking, nor did he understand why Kah fell in love with him. He


    wondered, did the so¨Ccalled love at first sight exist?


    If Kah has taken a fancy to my appearance, then as a top actor, Bray is much more handsome


    than me.


    Would Kah fall in love with him?


    Hendry med himself for being ridiculous as he let his imagination run wild.


    He knew that Kah was with Aryan now. Why did he still have such concerns?


    Even if Kah and Aryan broke up in the end, it did not mean that Hendry had a chance.


    Kah had made it clear that they would never make up. It was Hendry who had let her down, so he


    could not me her for leaving.


    ¡°Bring me my phone,¡± Hendry said to Chad.


    Chad immediately handed the phone over. Hendry browsed the news and learned the whole story. He


    smiled bitterly.


    After Kah left him, she was better off. She met Aryan and became good friends with Andy. Then, she


    got to know Raina and her boyfriend. Recently, she even had interactions with the best actor.


    Such a colorful.life was far better than working as his nanny at his home.


    No wonder Kah refused to turn back. If it were him, he would make the same choice.


    Hendry checked Bray¡¯s Twitter and found that some were swearing at the mastermind while others


    were making fun of Bray and Kah, They had nothing to do with all this and could be a bitter


    couple.


    Netizens just liked to pair people up.


    Bray and Kah¡¯s acquaintance was dramatic, and in the end, they were connected because of bad


    luck. Theizens paired Kah and Bray up because they were both good¨Clooking.


    The more Hendry read the post, the more he frowned.


    He cursed inwardly, do these people have bottom lines? They actually insist on pairing up two people


    who just met each other. Don¡¯t they feel disgusted?


    Chad observed Hendry¡¯s expression and saw that Hendry seemed unhappy, so Chad told him


    something else.


    ¡°Speaking of which, are Ms. Delgado and Andy so close? Andy even introduced his sister and brother¨C


    inw to Ms. Delgado. Do you think yesterday¡¯s gathering was not private?¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Sure enough, Hendry¡¯s attention was diverted.


    ¡°I heard that Le wants to cooperate with Andy¡¯spany, and Raina seems to have the same


    intention.¡±


    So, Chad suspected that Kah was Le.


    Hendry frowned and said, ¡°But Kah denied that she was Le. I want to trust her.¡±


    Chad smiled bitterly after hearing this.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, think about it from another perspective. If you were Le, who concealed her identity and


    helped her ex¨Chusband for three years to let him establish his business empire, would you admit that it


    was you when he came to question your identity after divorce?¡±


    When Hendry heard Chad¡¯s words, he put on a long face.


    Chad let out a long sigh. ¡°She didn¡¯t admit it in front of you because she was concerned about


    feelings.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 208

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 208


    Chapter 208 Don¡¯t Care About It


    After saying so much, Chad looked at Hendry with a lot more emotion.


    ¡°Even if what you said is right, what can you do?¡± Hendry revealed a bitter smile.


    Kah personally denied her identity as Le. That was to say, she did not want to cooperate with


    them anymore. Since that was the case, Hendry could not continue to pester her. Instead, he had to


    tactfully leave.


    After all, Le had helped him a lot.


    He didn¡¯t have the face to ask her to do more for him.


    Chad said, ¡°Mr. Lowery, I know that there was a misunderstanding between you and Ms. Delgado and


    that you feel that you owe her, but if you don¡¯t work hard, all of our efforts for the year will go


    to waste!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just the efforts, the reputation they had maintained for three years could be destroyed.


    And this matter would have a great impact on theirpany and the employees.


    If Hendry gave up, then, they would not know how to get back on their feet.


    Hendry opened his mouth and wanted to say that even if things were like this, it had nothing to do


    with Le.


    It was because they relied too much on Le¡¯s help and did not grow up that they were in trouble. How


    could they just entirely rely on her?


    ¡°Le doesn¡¯t owe us anything.¡±


    Hearing Hendry say this in a t tone, Chad felt desperate.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. We will think of another way to deal with this matter. Leave her alone.¡±


    Hendry had a straight face. He was sick, and now, he was speaking with emotions, making him look


    more morbid.


    Seeing him like this, Chad had a lot to say, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. In the end, he let out a long


    sigh.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, have a good rest.¡±


    Chad chatted with Hendry for a while, then used the excuse of buying things for him to leave the


    ward.


    Chad wanted to talk to Kah himself.


    No matter what, he had to try. Even if he had to kneel and beg Kah, he had to get Kah to help


    him.


    As long as they could hold on until the new product¡¯sunch ceremony was over. As long as they


    weren¡¯t banned, his dignity would be nothing.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Chad left the hospital in a hurry and contacted Kah.


    Kah just finished her work and was rxing at home when she received a call from Chad.


    Facing a strange call, she didn¡¯t think too much until Chad revealed his identity.


    ¡°How rare. You actually called me.¡±


    Chad sensed the sarcasm in Kah¡¯s tone and could not help but smile bitterly. He then said, ¡°Ms.


    Delgado, I was too ignorant back then. Now, I know I was wrong. I wonder if you can give me a chance


    to apologize.¡±


    Kah replied with an ¡°oh¡± that carried questioning.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, I need to talk to you. I wonder if you have time.¡±


    Chad did not state his intentions.


    Kah did not have a good impression of the people around Hendry, so, she did not agree.


    She parted her lips and declined. ¡°Chad, you must be busy, and I¡¯m always ignorant. I don¡¯t dare to


    waste your precious time.¡±


    Chad¡¯s face turned gloomy because he felt that Kah¡¯s words sounded familiar.


    Back then, before Kah divorced Hendry, Kah came to find him a few times because she was


    worried about Hendry.


    At that time, Chad was deceived by Alondra, and because Kah was not a good person, Chad was


    rude when he met Kah.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 209

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 209


    Chapter 209 Soft¨CHearted


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Delgado. I¡¯m busy right now. I don¡¯t want you to just take care of your family affairs. The


    requests.


    ¡°If you want to contact Mr. Lowery, you can just call him.


    ¡°Can you stop bothering me? Ms. Delgado, do you know how much my work has been dyed


    because of you?


    ¡°No matter how hard you try, Mr. Lowery won¡¯t look at you anymore. You might as well spend your time


    improving yourself. This way, Mr. Lowery may look up to you.¡±


    These words lingered in Chad¡¯s mind.


    Chad felt like he had been pped a few times on his face.


    Perhaps because it happened a long time ago, he had forgotten how bad his attitude toward Kah.


    was.


    How could he have the face to ask Kah to meet with him and even talk about the cooperation in


    detail?


    He just ttered himself.


    For a moment, shame and regret upied his thoughts, making him unable to answer.


    Kah¡¯s gentle voice sounded on the phone, ¡°Chad, is there anything else?¡±


    Chad felt a lump in his throat. He was so ashamed.


    He knew that Kah wanted to hang up. At that moment, he gave in to his impulse as he said, ¡°Mr.


    Lowery is in the hospital now.¡±


    As expected, Kah paused.


    After a long time, Kah asked, ¡°So?¡±


    4


    But in her heart, she thought, as expected, he got himself into the hospital in the end. He deserved


    it!


    He looked so sick, but he still went to the mall to help her out to make himself look amazing.


    Chad knew that he was despicable, but when it was rted to thepany¡¯s reputation, he still


    chose to be like that.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery wasn¡¯t treated in time because of you and is now in a bad situation. The doctor said that if


    he didn¡¯t take a good rest in the hospital, he might not be able to hold on.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to ckmail me?¡± Kah¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°He doesn¡¯t take his health seriously, but


    you want to me me for that? No one in this world will think like that, right?¡±


    ¡°But, Ms. Delgado, just treat it as a good deed.¡±


    Chad was particrly humble.


    Kah was silent for a long time, then said in disgust, ¡°Alright, give me the address of the hospital. I¡¯ll


    go there to take a look at him.¡±


    She sounded as if she was going to the hospital to visit Hendry for thest time and ask him when he


    would die.


    Chad stopped his wild imagination and thought that it was good enough for her to do that.


    Perhaps, when Kah saw Hendry¡¯s pitiful look, she would feel sorry for him.


    Weren¡¯t women always soft¨Chearted?


    Chad told Kah the address and the ward number and asked when she woulde over.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kah didn¡¯t want to say it. ¡°What? Do you want to figure out my schedule and then plot against me?


    Do you want to get a few reporters to tell the world that I harmed Mr. Lowery?¡±


    Chad apologized repeatedly. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Kah snorted and hung up the phone.


    She did not rush to the hospital. After having a good sleep at night, she picked up a basket of fruits and


    went to the hospital the next day at noon.


    However, she did not expect to run into Alondra and Cecilia at the door of the ward.


    Nothing good would happen when they were together.


    Kah cursed in her heart. When she was thinking about whether to put down the fruit and leave,


    Cecilia saw her.


    ¡°Kah, why are you here?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 210

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 210


    Chapter 210 Vicious


    Kah nned to leave, but when she heard Cecilia¡¯s impolite tone, she stayed.


    ¡°Where I am has nothing to do with you. Do you own the hospital?¡±


    Cecilia was at a loss after hearing Kah¡¯s words and did not know what to say.


    However, her resentful gaze was always there. If not for Kah, would Cecilia have be like


    this?


    She saw the news that Kah had just made a name for herself on the Inte. So many men


    defended her after she was taken advantage of, including her brother. Kah just lived a thrilling


    life.


    How could Cecilia hold back her anger?


    Facing Cecilia¡¯s eyes that were full of hatred, Kah was particrly calm.


    Not only was she not affected, she even smiled and took a few steps forward to the door of the sick


    room. ¡°Please?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She pulled Alondra to block the door, not allowing Kah to


    enter.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Cecilia thought, Kah came to visit Hendry. Hendry is already so biased toward Kah, and if I allow


    Kah to interact with Hendry, will Hendry still care about her?


    Cecilia sneered and mocked, ¡°Did I see wrong? Didn¡¯t you divorce my brother? Why are you still


    pestering your ex¨Chusband? How can you be so shameless?¡±


    Her voice was loud, attracting the attention of patients and nurses in the corridor.


    If it was someone timid, he or she would have been embarrassed.


    But Kah was different. She had a clear conscience, so she did not care about what Cecilia said. She


    just thought that Cecilia was spouting nonsense.


    ¡°Good dogs won¡¯t block the road. Have you heard of this sentence?¡±


    Cecilia was so angry. It turned out Kah didn¡¯t listen to her at all.


    ¡°Kah, stop being ungrateful! You are already with Aryan. Don¡¯t bother my brother in the future, do


    you hear me?¡±


    At this time, Kah¡¯s face turned cold. She nced at Cecilia coldly.


    ¡°Who I want to pester has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Cecilia was so annoyed that she wanted to hit Kah and raised her right hand high.


    However, Kah stared into Cecilia¡¯s eyes and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to hit me, I will hit you with


    strength ten times stronger.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just try.¡±


    Being stared at by Kah¡¯s big eyes, Cecilia felt cold for no reason. Kah¡¯s threat was too scary.


    When did Kah have such a domineering aura?


    Cecilia gave up. She felt that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Kah.


    Alondra, who had been silent all the time, pulled Cecilia¡¯s arm to show her sense of existence.


    ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t be like this. If Hendry knows it, he will think that we are bullying her.¡±


    Cecilia found it reasonable.


    If Kah went to her brother toin, wouldn¡¯t Cecilia be reprimanded again?


    Kah sneered, ¡°Do you think I am the same as you? You alwaysin. You just think too highly of


    yourselves.¡±


    Alondra¡¯s face was gloomy, and she was silent for a long time.


    At this time, Hendry was finally disturbed by the noise and opened the door.


    Hendry, who was wearing a hospital gown and had a pale face, walked out. When he saw the people at


    the door, he was stunned.


    Then, his face revealed an ecstatic expression.


    ¡°Kah, why are you here?¡±


    He only expressed his concern for Kah as if he did not see Cecilia and Alondra who were standing


    between them.


    Alondra¡¯s face turned gloomy in that instant.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 211

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 211


    Chapter 211 A Bet


    Before Kah could say something, Hendry pushed Cecilia and Alondra aside and reached out to grab


    Kah¡¯s hand.


    His cold fingertips touched Kah¡¯s warm wrist, and he directly brought her into the ward.


    Kah frowned and did not notice the intimacy between them. Instead, she sensed Hendry¡¯s body


    temperature.


    Different from his cold and aloof personality, Hendry had always been in good health, and his body


    temperature was high.


    After only a few interactions, Hendry¡¯s body temperature had left a deep impression on Kah.


    Thus, this time, Hendry¡¯s low body temperature made her frown.


    It was like the temperature of a corpse.


    Was he too weak? Or was he seriously ill and going to die soon?


    Kah was unaware of the trace of irritation on her face.


    ¡°Your assistant called me and said that you were sick. He asked me toe and visit you.¡±


    Kah shook off Hendry¡¯s hand and handed him the fruit she brought. Then, she exined with a


    cold face.


    The smile on Hendry¡¯s face froze.


    He thought that Kah was concerned about him.


    He had not expected that it was Chad who had asked her toe.


    ¡°Chad is ignorant. How can he disturb you?¡±


    Hendry got a cup of warm water and handed it to Kah.


    Kah did not take it, her face full of disgust. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡±


    She hated the hospital because her parents passed away there.


    At that time, she was still young and did not know what it meant to her. Moreover, in the hospital,


    she saw the true colors of her rtives and elders for the first time.


    Kah remembered their vicious looks, the threatening in their words, and the coldness when they


    asked her and her brother to give up on their family property.


    She hid behind her brother and grabbed his clothes in fear, afraid that she would be a wretched


    child who had no parents like what those people said.


    Kah¡¯s face was gloomy, and she refused to touch anything in the ward. Seeing that Hendry did not


    receive the fruits she bought for a long time, she became impatient.


    ¡°I have seen you. I should go.¡±


    She put the fruits on the table and turned to leave, but she was stopped by Hendry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s pleading voice sounded.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah frowned and turned to look at Hendry seriously. ¡°Hendry, are you going to die soon?¡±


    Hendry was speechless.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you cursing my brother?¡±


    Cecilia and Alondra followed behind and entered the ward.


    They looked at Kah with unfriendly eyes. Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Cecilia was furious.


    She said coldly, ¡°Hendry, aren¡¯t you angry at her for talking nonsense like this? Hurry up and kick


    her out!¡±


    She hated Kah even more.


    However, Hendry seemed to be possessed and ignored Kah¡¯s words directly. Instead, he looked


    at Kah with a gentle expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. She used to be your sister¨Cinw. Is this how you talk to your elders?¡±


    Hendry started to lecture Cecilia.


    Cecilia¡¯s arrogant attitude made Hendry feel ufortable.


    He did not expect it to be so coincidental. Previously, no matter how Chad asked Cecilia toe, she


    did not agree. Today, not only did she appear, but she also brought Alondra there and bumped into


    Kah.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 212

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 212


    Chapter 212 Raina Sherwood


    Cecilia stomped her feet furiously. ¡°Hendry, are you out of your mind? You are divorced, and she is not


    my sister¨Cinw! She is just a fickle woman!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Hendry snapped.


    ¡°You still scold me?¡± Cecilia was angry, and her eyes turned wet.


    Alondra quicklyforted her, ¡°Cecilia, calm down. Hendry didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Cecilia shook off Alondra¡¯s hand and sneered. ¡°No need tofort me. I understand. Hendry, you


    would rather want a slut like Kah than your biological sister, right?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    p!


    Cecilia had just finished speaking when she was pped by Hendry.


    His face was gloomy, and his eyes were deep.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Hendry suppressed his anger and said to Cecilia, ¡°Apologize to Kah!¡±


    He never thought that Cecilia would scold Kah with such vicious words. Simrly, he knew little


    about what kind of humiliation Kah had suffered before.


    Hendry trembled all over as a great sense of regret filled his heart.


    He felt particrly anxious and uneasy.


    Cecilia covered her face and stared at Hendry in disbelief.


    ¡°You hit me? You actually hit me for her?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was ashen and he did not speak.


    Kah seemed to have enjoyed a good show. She said indifferently, ¡°He did not hit you for me, but for


    your rudeness.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cecilia waspletely out of control. Her face was distorted because of anger. She rushed


    to Kah and wanted to scratch Kah¡¯s face!


    Kah did not give Cecilia a chance to get close. She kicked Cecilia¡¯s knee and then dodged. In the


    end, Cecilia knelt in front of her.


    ¡°I know you want to apologize to me, but you don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡±


    Kah said with a smile.


    Cecilia had a ferocious expression. ¡°Kah, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    She got up with murderous intent, grabbed the knife on the table, and waved it at Kah¡¯s face.


    Hendry was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to stop Cecilia, wanting to take the knife from


    her hand.


    He was still sick and did not have much physical strength. In addition, Cecilia seemed to be crazy.


    Therefore, Hendry had spent a lot of effort taking the knife from her.


    During it, Cecilia even cut his arm.


    The strong smell of blood filled the room, and Kah¡¯s face changed.


    Seeing Hendry snatch the knife away, Kah could no longer stand by. She stepped forward and


    pped Cecilia hard.


    She had exerted more force than Hendry, and Cecilia was knocked to the ground.


    Kah took a few steps forward and stood in front of Hendry, staring coldly at Cecilia.


    ¡°You are indeed crazy. You actually dare to hurt your brother with a knife! It seems that


    learn a lesson!¡±


    you


    should


    Cecilia did not expect that Kah would dare to attack her in front of Hendry. She gnashed her teeth


    in hatred.


    ¡°Kah! You dare to hit me? You slut¡­¡±


    She was about to get up when she heard Kah shout. ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Kah¡¯s words were filled with killing intent and ruthlessness, and they were intimidating.


    Cecilia¡¯s heart trembled. She came back to her senses and began to be scared.


    Kah nced at her coldly and turned to look at Hendry. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 213

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 213


    Chapter 213 Care


    All of this happened too quickly and too suddenly. Before Alondra could react, Hendry was hurt.


    She was stunned for a few seconds. Kah had already stopped Cecilia and turned to ask about


    Hendry¡¯s injury.


    Alondra¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This time, she lost to Kah.


    So she hurriedly came over to show her care to Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, are you alright?¡± Her eyes were red, and Alondra looked terrified.


    Kah replied to her first. ¡°He bled so much. How can he be alright? Are you


    blind?¡±


    Alondra¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I just care about Hendry Why are you¡­


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah was annoyed. She didn¡¯t want to y along with this bitchy girl at this time.


    She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t call the doctor, Hendry will die of blood loss. Let¡¯s see who you can care


    about at that time.¡±


    Alondra¡¯s expression changed. Judging from Hendry¡¯s face, Alondra could tell that he was not in an


    optimistic situation.


    After Alondra left, Chad rushed in with a group of people. When he saw the blood in the sick room, he


    was shocked and helpless.


    Chad knew that something would definitely happen if the two groups of people met.


    ¡°Is Mr. Lowery alright?¡±


    Kah had already pressed Hendry down on the bed. She was trying to stop him from bleeding. She


    seemed so focused that she didn¡¯t hear what Chad said at all.


    When Hendry got a little better, he began to look at Kah with gentle eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Get someone to bring Cecilia away. Find a ce for her to live. Without my orders, no one


    can approach her.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s face was pale. Did her brother want to imprison her?


    ¡°Hendry! Hendry, you can¡¯t treat me like this! I was wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. It¡¯s all because of


    Kah. She¡¯s such a bitch¡­¡±


    ¡°Cover her mouth and drag her away!¡± Hendry pped the bedside table and coldly ordered.


    The bodyguard did as he ordered. They hurriedly covered Cecilia¡¯s mouth and quickly dragged her


    away.


    The ward finally quieted down.


    Hendry couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief and turned to look at Kah pitifully.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She was spoiled by my parents. And she always says harsh words like this. I apologize to


    you on her behalf.¡±


    Hendry carefully nced at Kah, only to see that she looked unhappy.


    His heart slowly sank, wondering, is Kah really so angry?


    He smiled bitterly and was just about to apologize again when he heard Kah¡¯s voice. ¡°I finally


    managed to stop the bleeding. Now, you make the wound open again. Do you think you have too much


    blood? Okay. Just stab yourself a few more times. I promise that you will die more quickly.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out the fruit knife and threw it at Hendry¡¯s hand.


    Hendry was slightly stunned, but his expression looked much better.


    He felt that Kah was concerned about him.


    At that moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Alondra panted as she appeared in


    front of Hendry and Kah. Behind her were doctors and nurses. She seemed to be quite righteous.


    ¡°Kah, I know you hate Hendry, but you don¡¯t have to be so vicious. You want to stab Hendry to


    death, do you?¡±


    Obviously, Alondra heard Kah¡¯sst sentence, but she didn¡¯t hear what Kah said before that. And


    she didn¡¯t know that Kah was actually showing care to Hendry.


    Kah stared at Alondra speechlessly, wondering if there was something wrong with Alondra¡¯s


    brain.


    No matter how much Kah hated Hendry, she wouldn¡¯t kill him.


    Besides, what did this have to do with Alondra?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I really wanted to stab someone to death, it would be

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 214

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 214


    Chapter 214 Divorced


    Kah¡¯s words made Alondra¡¯s expression even gloomier.


    She knew that Kah wasn¡¯t joking because Kah¡¯s cold expression was too horrifying. It was


    obvious that Kah meant this.


    However, Hendry frowned and nced at Alondra. ¡°Kah didn¡¯t mean that. She didn¡¯t want to


    hurt me.¡±


    Then Hendry said to Alondra, ¡°Is your leg alright?¡±


    Alondra realized that because the situation was too urgent, she forgot that she was still pretending to


    be injured. She had exposed herself in front of Hendry.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She seemed embarrassed as she looked at Hendry with her eyes filled with pleading.


    ¡°No, I just¡­ just forgot it. In fact, I¡­ I haven¡¯t recovered.¡±


    Alondra wanted to pretend that her leg was very painful, but Hendry didn¡¯t buy her words any


    longer.


    Alondra had been lying from beginning to end. He thought that she had changed. But in fact, he was


    cheated again.


    Hendry looked at Chad coldly.


    Chad got Hendry¡¯s meaning. He immediately let someone support Alondra and take her out of the


    ward.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go! I won¡¯t leave. I want to stay here with Hendry!¡±


    Alondra struggled violently. She did not want Hendry and Kah to stay together without her presence.


    She was afraid that Kah would use a trick to make Hendry soft¨Chearted. Then Hendry might care


    about Kah more.


    At that time, Hendry wouldn¡¯t care about Alondra at all.


    ¡°Let go of me. Do you hear me?¡±


    Feeling that she was too noisy, Hendry frowned and said, ¡°This is the hospital!¡±


    Hearing this, the bodyguard immediately covered Alondra¡¯s mouth and took her away.


    The way Hendry treated Alondra and Cecilia surprised Kah.


    She did not expect Hendry¡¯s attitude towards them to be so rude and cold.


    Compared to his attitude before, he totally changed.


    However, she still remembered the most important thing now She suppressed the doubts in her heart


    and moved aside to give her position to the doctor so that the doctor could bandage Hendry¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Doctor, is he alright?¡± Kah asked.


    ¡°This wound is very deep. It won¡¯t recover in a short period of time I suggest that you don¡¯t move your


    right hand during this period of time


    The doctor said earnestly, ¡°Your stomach problem hasn¡¯t healed yet. Now that you have lost so much


    blood, it is impossible for you to recover in a short period of time During this period of time, you should


    quietly recuperate in the hospital and eat more nutritious food to nourish your body!


    ¡°But Doctor¡­¡± Chad frowned and stepped forward uneasily ¡°There¡¯s a project recently. He has a lot


    of things¡­¡±


    ¡°Health is more important than any work!¡± The doctor stared at Chad. The doctor hated patients. and


    patients¡® families who didn¡¯t treat health problems seriously


    ¡°No matter how much money you earn, you won¡¯t be able to spend it if you are not healthy.¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t dare to raise his head as he was scolded by the doctor. He stammered and didn¡¯t dare to


    say anything more.


    The doctor looked at Kah again. ¡°Miss, are you his family?¡±


    Kah was stunned for a moment before denying it. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not¡­


    Hendry nodded.


    The doctor looked at Hendry and then looked at Kah. He snorted, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not


    going to scold you. I just found that he listens to you a lot. Then please take care of him, okay? Don¡¯t


    let him hurt his own body any longer.¡±


    Kah wanted to say that Hendry had nothing to do with her.


    She wanted to tell the doctor that she and Hendry had divorced, so the doctor wouldn¡¯t let her take care


    of Hendry. Unexpectedly, Hendry held her hand and smiled. ¡°Thank you, doctor. We got it.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 215

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 215


    Chapter 215 Think Too Much


    The doctor said something more to Kah. He seemed totally confident in Kah.


    After treating Hendry¡¯s wound, he left the ward with satisfaction and took the other nurses with


    him.


    Kah was speechless. When she saw that Hendry was stillughing, she couldn¡¯t help but hit him


    hard with her arm.


    ¡°Let me make it clear first. Your situation has nothing to do with me. I only came here to visit. I¡¯m


    leaving now.¡±


    Then, she stood up and was about to leave.


    Hendry immediately showed an expression of extreme pain and said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can leave.


    My injury has nothing to do with you. I didn¡¯t get injured to save you. You don¡¯t have to worry


    about me.¡±


    Kah stopped and bit her lip.


    After hearing Hendry¡¯s words, if she really left like this, she would feel a little guilty.


    She had to admit that Hendry did get injured to save her.


    Cecilia was Hendry¡¯s sister, and he was hurt by Cecilia. However, he did this to save Kah.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah gritted her teeth and struggled for a while. In the end, she turned back and said fiercely, ¡°Forget


    it, I will stay! I will show some kindness this time. I will stay here to take care of you for two days. After


    two days, I will definitely leave.¡±


    Hendry thought, two days is enough. I¡¯m satisfied. Then he nodded and showed a faint smile.


    Kah had never seen Hendry smile like this before, and she was almost stunned.


    Fortunately, she came back to her senses in time and did not lose face.


    She


    put


    down her bag and went to the bathroom. She took out a mop and a rag to clean up the ward.


    There was a lot of blood on the ground. It was annoying to see it.


    Seeing this, Hendry quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Just let the cleanere and clean it


    up.¡±


    Chad also hurriedly said, ¡°I will go and call someone.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Kah stopped Chad and then rolled her eyes.


    It wouldn¡¯t take her long to clean the floor. Three minutes would be enough. It was no big deal for


    her. Calling a cleaner over was too troublesome.


    The cleaners had to work hard to get their fixed sries. There was no need to call them here.


    Chad stopped. He turned around and saw Kah cleaning up the floor quickly. Then she walked


    outside, ready to wash the mop.


    He quickly snatched the tools.


    ¡°Leave these to me. Ms. Delgado, you should stay with Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Chad was quite sensible. After saying that, he took the things from Kah and left with the bodyguards


    and the carer, leaving Hendry and Kah in the room.


    Before leaving, he secretly made a gesture to Hendry, wishing Hendry good luck.


    Hendry nodded slightly after seeing the gesture from Chad, who was both Hendry¡¯s subordinate


    and friend.


    When the door was closed, Hendry felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Um¡­ Do you want to sit down first?¡±


    Kah did not want to sit at all. She turned to Hendry and said, ¡°You are not in good health. You should


    sleep first.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hendry was stunned.


    Kah walked over, let him lie down, and tucked him in. She didn¡¯t give him time to refuse.


    She urged him impatiently, ¡°Close your eyes and sleep!¡±


    Hendry was speechless.


    He had no choice but to close his eyes obediently.


    ¡°Will you leave after I fall asleep?¡±


    Kah, who was about to get some water for Hendry, froze when hearing this.


    If he didn¡¯t mention it, she would have forgotten that she could do this.


    Her expression did not change as she softly denied, ¡°How could that be? You¡¯re thinking too


    much.¡±


    Hendry opened his eyes again and looked at Kah seriously. ¡°Am I really thinking too much?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 216

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 216


    Chapter 216 A Favor


    Kah patiently coaxed Hendry to sleep and repeatedly guaranteed that she would not leave when


    he was asleep. Only then did Hendry obediently close his eyes.


    Perhaps it was because he had not rested well for the past few days, or perhaps it was because he


    felt at ease with Kah by his side.


    Hendry really fell asleep though he didn¡¯t n to do this.


    Listening to his calm breathing, Kah secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    When seeing Chad return, Kah told him that she had to go back first.


    ¡°Do you want to take this opportunity to leave?¡±


    Like boss, like assistant. Chad thought the same as Hendry.


    Kah red at Chad. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who always breaks my promises?¡±


    Chad thought for a moment and finally agreed.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, don¡¯t forget that Mr. Lowery was injured to save you. You have to take responsibility,


    right?¡±


    Kah cursed in her heart, why do you both use this to stop me from leaving?


    But for sure, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Indeed, Hendry got injured to for saving her.


    Seeing the expression on Kah¡¯s face, Chad understood something. He did not say anything else and


    let Kah leave.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah said that she would bring dinner over. Then she left the hospital in a hurry.


    Watching her leave, Chad returned to the ward and found that Hendry, who had not rested well for a


    long time, had actually fallen asleep. Chad was surprised.


    Hendry had clearly said before that his insomnia was very serious, and he had no way to rest


    normally.


    Chad didn¡¯t expect that Hendry would fall asleep so easily with Kah by his side.


    Chad guessed that Hendry rarely slept so well.


    His expectations for Kah increased.


    Since now Hendry got more time to spend with Kah, maybe Hendry would find a way to persuade


    Kah so that Kah would change her mind and cooperate with the Lowery Group again.


    Chad was happy when he thought of this.


    On the other side, Kah was interrogated by her brother as soon as she returned home.


    ¡°Where did you go? Why do you smell like disinfectant? There are blood stains on your sleeves?¡±


    Zion¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Zion cared about Kah a lot. Kah was afraid that Zion would go crazy, so she quickly waved her


    hand. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I wasn¡¯t injured.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Zion picked her up from the sofa and examined her carefully. After confirming that she was really not


    injured, he finally rxed.


    However, he did not let down his guard. Instead, he looked at Kah.


    ¡°Then who was injured? The smell of disinfectant on your body is so strong. Did you go to the


    hospital?¡± Zion asked.


    Kah thought that nothing could be hidden from her brother, so she decided not to hide it and told


    Zion the truth.


    When Zion figured out the whole story, his face turnedpletely ck.


    ¡°Hendry¡¯s sister dared to stab you, but you went to take care of Hendry. That sounds ridiculous! Kah,


    is there anything wrong with your brain?¡±


    After hearing Zion¡¯s words, Kah finally came back to her senses.


    It was right. Hendry¡¯s sister wanted to kill her. That was why Hendry helped. Why should she thank


    Hendry for saving her life?


    Wasn¡¯t that what Hendry should do?


    If he didn¡¯t stop her, the one who would be injured would be Cecilia!


    As for Kah, there would still be nothing wrong with her.


    Now, Kah owed Hendry a big favor for no reason. Okay, it was ridiculous.


    Finally, Kah thought everything through. Her expression changed several times. Finally, she still


    said, ¡°Forget it. I have already promised him. I shouldn¡¯t break my promise.¡±


    Fortunately, she would only take care of him for two days. After the two days, she would leave without


    looking at Hendry.


    Chapter 216 A Favor


    Kah patiently coaxed Hendry to sleep and repeatedly guaranteed that she would not leave when


    he was asleep. Only then did Hendry obediently close his eyes.


    Perhaps it was because he had not rested well for the past few days, or perhaps it was because he


    felt at ease with Kah by his side.


    Hendry really fell asleep though he didn¡¯t n to do this.


    Listening to his calm breathing, Kah secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    When seeing Chad return, Kah told him that she had to go back first.


    ¡°Do you want to take this opportunity to leave?¡±


    Like boss, like assistant. Chad thought the same as Hendry.


    Kah red at Chad. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who always breaks my promises?¡±


    Chad thought for a moment and finally agreed.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, don¡¯t forget that Mr. Lowery was injured to save you. You have to take responsibility,


    right?¡±


    Kah cursed in her heart, why do you both use this to stop me from leaving?


    But for sure, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Indeed, Hendry got injured to for saving her.


    Seeing the expression on Kah¡¯s face, Chad understood something. He did not say anything else and


    let Kah leave.


    Kah said that she would bring dinner over. Then she left the hospital in a hurry.


    Watching her leave, Chad returned to the ward and found that Hendry, who had not rested well for a


    long time, had actually fallen asleep. Chad was surprised.


    Hendry had clearly said before that his insomnia was very serious, and he had no way to rest


    normally.


    Chad didn¡¯t expect that Hendry would fall asleep so easily with Kah by his side.


    Chad guessed that Hendry rarely slept so well.


    His expectations for Kah increased.


    Since now Hendry got more time to spend with Kah, maybe Hendry would find a way to persuade


    Kah so that Kah would change her mind and cooperate with the Lowery Group again.


    Chad was happy when he thought of this.


    On the other side, Kah was interrogated by her brother as soon as she returned home.


    ¡°Where did you go? Why do you smell like disinfectant? There are blood stains on your sleeves?¡±


    Zion¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Zion cared about Kah a lot. Kah was afraid that Zion would go crazy, so she quickly waved her


    hand. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I wasn¡¯t injured.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Zion picked her up from the sofa and examined her carefully. After confirming that she was really not


    injured, he finally rxed.


    However, he did not let down his guard. Instead, he looked at Kah.


    ¡°Then who was injured? The smell of disinfectant on your body is so strong. Did you go to the


    hospital?¡± Zion asked.


    Kah thought that nothing could be hidden from her brother, so she decided not to hide it and told


    Zion the truth.


    When Zion figured out the whole story, his face turnedpletely ck.


    ¡°Hendry¡¯s sister dared to stab you, but you went to take care of Hendry. That sounds ridiculous! Kah,


    is there anything wrong with your brain?¡±


    After hearing Zion¡¯s words, Kah finally came back to her senses.


    It was right. Hendry¡¯s sister wanted to kill her. That was why Hendry helped. Why should she thank


    Hendry for saving her life?


    Wasn¡¯t that what Hendry should do?


    If he didn¡¯t stop her, the one who would be injured would be Cecilia!


    As for Kah, there would still be nothing wrong with her.


    Now, Kah owed Hendry a big favor for no reason. Okay, it was ridiculous.


    Finally, Kah thought everything through. Her expression changed several times. Finally, she still


    said, ¡°Forget it. I have already promised him. I shouldn¡¯t break my promise.¡±


    Fortunately, she would only take care of him for two days. After the two days, she would leave without


    looking at Hendry.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 217

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 217


    Chapter 217 Unite by Marriage


    Zion¡¯s expression was gloomy as he heard Kah¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s only two days?¡±


    Maybe his sister would be tricked again after two days!


    Kah was dissatisfied with her brother¡¯s words. She patted her chest and said, ¡°Zion, what are you


    saying? Do you think I am that stupid?¡±


    She had been tricked once. How could she be tricked again?


    However, Zion reached out and poked Kah¡¯s forehead. ¡°I think you are that stupid.¡±


    Zion thought, she was tricked, yet she still didn¡¯t know. She even thought he was saving her. Kah


    wasn¡¯t angry though she was scolded by Zion. She looked at him with a smile,


    ¡°Zion, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t be tricked again. If you don¡¯t trust me, let Roger go with me. Then


    bring me back after two days.¡±


    Zion let out a long sigh. Forget it, what could he do?


    Kah went to Hendry herself and then got tricked. Zion couldn¡¯t do anything


    ¡°You better stay alert!¡±


    Zion wasn¡¯t in the mood to say more and walked away with heavy steps.


    Only then did Kah realize that Zion didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today.


    She immediately went to ask Roger. Then Roger told Kah what happened to Zion today.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado went to the Sherwood¡¯s ce today.¡±


    Of course, he didn¡¯t go there for no reason. He used the excuse that he came to talk about some


    business issues. However, when Zion arrived there, he found that the Bailey family wanted to unite with


    the Sherwood family by marriage.


    The two families seemed to be happy when they sat there to talk. It seemed that the marriage had


    been decided.


    Kah immediately frowned after hearing this.


    ¡°The Sherwood family and the Bailey family are going to unite by marriage? What does Andy think.


    then?¡±


    Roger shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I asked Mr. Delgado to ask Ms. Sherwood. He refused.


    s¡­¡±


    Roger worried about Zion and Kah a lot.


    Kah knew that Zion cared about his face, so he didn¡¯t want to ask Andy. And that was why he felt


    unhappy.


    If the person Zion met just now wasn¡¯t she, maybe Zion wouldn¡¯t say anything, not to mention ask


    those questions.


    Zion had been like this since childhood. When he met something he couldn¡¯t solve, he would hide by


    himself and figure out solutions slowly. He never asked for help or discussed it with others.


    Kah was very distressed about her brother. After returning to his room, she called Andy.


    Andy quickly picked up the phone, and her voice was a little excited.


    ¡°Kah!¡±


    Kah¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She vaguely heard the voice of a man on the other side. It was very


    gentle.


    ¡°Andy, where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Where am I? I am in the cinema.¡±


    Kah was surprised. ¡°How can you speak so loudly since you are in a cinema?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We booked the whole hall.¡±


    Okay, that sounded fine.


    Wait¡­ But Kah was sharp enough to find a key problem. She asked, ¡°We? Who is with you?¡±


    Andy fell silent. Kah couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    Maybe her brother was really going to lose Andy this time.


    ¡°With who? My subordinates.¡± Andy finally spoke, her tone still as carefree as ever.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Kah was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s mypany¡¯s anniversary. I brought them out for some fun. I booked the whole cinema today.


    Andy asked generously, ¡°Kah, do you want toe here and watch a film with us? We will eat


    togetherter.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    It sounded weird. Andy owned a listedpany, yet the way she brought her subordinates to haveN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    fun was somon.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 218

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 218


    Chapter 218 Go in Your ce


    Kah remembered that Zion usually brought his employees abroad to travel for fun. Or he might take


    them to some survival games and something like that.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Andy would like suchmon ways to have fun.


    It almost made her misunderstand.


    Kah felt it weird, yet she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with their way of having fun.


    The purpose was to cheer the whole staff up. And this way sounded quite warm. Maybe Kah could


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    rmend it to Zion.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go. I have something to da


    tonight.¡±


    She had to cook for Hendryter and send the food to the hospital. She would have to stay in the


    hospital for two nights.


    Indeed, she did not have time to go out or have dinner with others.


    Andy was disappointed when she heard this. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet again next time.¡±


    Kah agreed. After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°Um¡­ Andy, I heard something about your


    marriage. Is that true?¡±


    At the mention of this, Andy began to sound upset.


    ¡°That¡­. I asked them when I went home. It seems that there is such a thing.¡±


    Kah was anxious. ¡°Then what do you think?¡±


    ¡°What can I think? I said no. But you know, I can¡¯t decide my life.¡±


    Andy smiled bitterly. And someone beside her said something to her.


    Kah immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t, Andy. Marriage is an important thing. You have to make decisions


    about it.¡±


    Andy was silent for a while and then said, ¡°In short, this matter is veryplicated. Kah, when will


    you be free? Come out and drink with me. I will talk to you about this in detail.¡±


    Kah was keenly aware that Andy seemed quite unhappy.


    Because she was too worried, Kah asked for the address of the cinema Andy was in. Kah.


    After ending the call, Kah thought for a few seconds in her room and went to meet Zion in the


    study.


    Zion was working. The bangs on his forehead were a little long. He did not use hair gel to fix them.


    Instead, he let them naturally fall on his forehead, making him look much younger.


    ¡°Zion.¡± Kah hurriedly opened the door and entered.


    Zion raised his head and nced at Kah. ¡°You¡¯re always in a hurry. You don¡¯t look like ady at


    all.¡±


    Kah stuck out her tongue. She thought to herself, fine, you are never in a hurry. But because of that,


    you are about to lose your future wife. Yet you still seem calm.


    ¡°Zion, Andy is in trouble.¡±


    Kah knew that she had to use some tricks like lying. Otherwise, Zion would never interfere with


    Andy¡¯s business.


    In Zion¡¯s opinion, Andy now had nothing to do with him. He had no reason to help Andy.


    Sure enough, after hearing Kah say this, Zion immediately stood up nervously.


    Then he met Kah¡¯s meaningful gaze. He came back to his senses and sat back down. He cleared


    his throat and asked, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Kah thought, okay, his acting was good. He acted as if he didn¡¯t care about Andy at all.


    Kah held back herughter and said, ¡°She seemed to have been tricked into going to the cinema.


    She called me for help just now, saying that she met a hooligan.¡±


    Zion clenched his fists. He clearly wanted to ask where Andy was, but he still restrained himself.


    ¡°She called you for help, so why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can help her alone.¡± Kah¡¯s words seemed reasonable. ¡°And I have to go to the


    hospitalter.¡±


    This time, Zion could no longer sit still.


    He red fiercely at Kah. ¡°Look at you! Give me the address, and I will go there in your ce!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 219

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 219


    Chapter 219 Cook for Him


    Kah was overjoyed and felt relieved.


    She gave the address to Zion and saw Zion rush out the door. Zion didn¡¯t look like a gentleman with


    his anxious look.


    Kah murmured in her heart and went to the kitchen with a smile.


    Roger was very surprised to see her in the kitchen.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, why are you here?¡±


    Kah found fresh ingredients, wanting to make some chicken soup and two dishes to take to the


    hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook something,¡± Kah replied.


    Roger was shocked and immediately asked, ¡°Is the food cooked by the chef not satisfactory?¡±


    ¡°No, Roger. I have a friend who is sick. I want to visit him, so I n to cook something for him.¡±


    Roger immediately became cautious. ¡°Sick? What serious illness? If you want, I can help arrange for a


    transfer. I know many professional doctors. Maybe they can help.¡±


    Seeing that Kah was willing to cook for the other person, Roger knew that this person must be very


    important to Kah.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Roger was a little more cautious about this person.


    ¡°Who is this friend? Do I know her? Is it Ms. Sherwood?¡±


    Kah was speechless, but she couldn¡¯t say that the so¨Ccalled ¡°friend¡± was Hendry. She knew that


    Roger didn¡¯t have a good impression of Hendry.


    Kah immediately smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Andy. My brother is taking care of Andy. Leave this to me.


    I will take care of it. You don¡¯t have to worry, Roger.¡±


    How could Roger not worry? He was afraid that Kah would be cheated again.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, you are so cautious. It makes me even more worried. Is this person the best actor you


    just met not long ago?¡±


    ¡°You mean Bray? You know him too?¡±


    ¡°I have heard of him.¡±


    After all, it was on the news, and it was someone rted to Kah. Roger had to do some investigation


    in advance.


    Kah thought about it and knew what was going on. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°It isn¡¯t him.


    Moreover, Bray and I are only acquaintances. We¡¯re not that close.¡±


    Roger couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he had been worried before that Bray was Kah¡¯s cup of tea. Roger had also worried that


    Kah would fall in love with someone else and step into the abyss of showbiz.


    It wasn¡¯t that Roger looked down on the people in showbiz, but it was just that¡­ It really wasn¡¯t suitable


    for Kah to work in this industry!


    Kah didn¡¯t know what Roger was worried about. After exining a few things to him, she started


    cooking.


    At first, Roger wanted to help, but he saw that Kah was so skilled in every move. For a moment, he


    was embarrassed and distressed.


    Kah had never learned this before, but now, Kah was even better than Roger at cooking. It could


    be seen that after she left home, she led a hard life for the past three years.


    ¡°Roger, help me find a package.¡±


    Seeing Roger standing behind her, Kah was under a lot of pressure.


    Roger¡¯s eyes were sad and distressed, like a spirit behind the back, making Kah¡¯s heart uneasy, so


    she quickly sent him to work.


    Roger was happier when he had something to do.


    He immediately went to find a package and watched as Kah finished cooking the dishes.


    Kah made a lot of food. Other than the one in the package, she put the rest aside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave these to you and Zion. If Zion doesn¡¯te back, then you can eat it all.¡±


    Kah smilingly appeased Roger, and then went out with the package.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 220

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 220


    Chapter 220 Two Days


    When Kah arrived at the hospital, Hendry was angry with his subordinates,


    ¡°You just let her go when she asked you? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wake me up?¡±


    ¡°No one can stop what Ms. Delgado wants to do,¡± Chad said helplessly.


    Besides, how many days has it been since youst rested? Don¡¯t you have any ideas?


    If not for your own good, who would let you sleep sofortably while the office was as busy as hell?


    Hendry¡¯s face was very gloomy. He didn¡¯t see Kah when he opened his eyes. His mood became


    very bad.


    Kah had promised that she would never leave, but as soon as Hendry fell asleep, Kah left right


    away. Kah was simply fooling him!


    As Hendry frowned, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Kah appeared in his eyes.


    Hendry immediately changed his face and looked at Kah with a smile. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te


    back after you left.¡±


    Kah nced at him and said pointedly, ¡°I have always kept my word. I¡¯m not like some people.¡±


    Hearing this, Chad and Hendry felt awkward.


    Although Hendry was not willing to get married, he still swore to take good care of Kah in his vows.


    In the end, Hendry did not do it at all and let Kah suffer so much.


    Hendry felt guilty and ufortable. He wanted to say something, but he saw Kah cing an


    exquisite package heavily on the bedside table.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Hendry¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    Kah turned around and looked at Hendry. She was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, she stared into


    his eyes and said slowly, ¡°I thought about it when I went home. Although your hand was indeed.


    injured, it might not be because you saved me.


    Hendry¡¯s eyes shed, but he did not say a word.


    ¡°At that time, you were going to stop Cecilia. Regardless of whether the person standing in front of you


    is me or not, you had to stop her.


    ¡°If you


    did not


    stopher, I could deal with Cecilia on my own. Therefore, the fact that you saved me is not valid, and you


    can¡¯t say that I caused your injury. I have no obligation toe to the hospital to


    take care of you.¡±


    every sentence that Kah said, Hendry¡¯s face stiffened, and in the end, his face turned


    With


    sullen.


    Hendry thought that he could use this as an excuse to keep Kah in the hospital for two days. He


    didn¡¯t ask for too much. He only wanted two days of peace to get along with her so that he could


    confirm the feelings in his heart.


    However, Hendry didn¡¯t expect the fact to be revealed so quickly.


    At this point, Hendry couldn¡¯t ask Kah to stay or to take care of him anymore.


    He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. You really have no obligation toe to the hospital to take care of me. If


    you want, you can leave at any time.¡±


    Hearing him say this, Kah felt a little better. At the very least, Hendry admitted that she was


    right.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes turned dim, and he looked very disappointed.


    Chad saw Hendry¡¯s sad face and wanted to defend Hendry. He saw Kah turn around and open a


    package, and the aroma of food immediately spread out.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance, Hendry was surprised.


    Kah took out the food and ced it in front of Hendry. Then, she personally passed him a bowl of


    soup.


    ¡°Even so, I have always been a woman of my word. Since I promised to take care of you for two days, I


    will definitely do it. After these two days have passed, I will note again,¡± Kah said.


    Hendry was both surprised and happy. His mood was like riding a roller coaster. Just now, he was


    extremely disappointed, but now he was happy again.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Two days it is.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 221

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 221


    Chapter 221 A Good Nurse


    ¡°No matter what you do, I¡¯m willing to ept it,¡± Hendry said.


    Kah snorted and did not say anything else. She just handed him the food and told him to eat quickly.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chad nced at the dishes. They were all food that could nourish the stomach and was easy to digest.


    Kah had indeed put in a lot of effort.


    Compared to the Lowery family¡¯s dispensable concern and Alondra¡¯s utilitarian ttery, Kah¡¯s heart


    was the most sincere.


    Why didn¡¯t Chad realize it earlier?


    Chad wanted to p himself in the face, but when he smelled the fragrance of food in the air, he could


    not help but gulp down saliva.


    Kah¡¯s food was so impressive!


    Hendry was enjoying the soup and turned to see Chad swallowing saliva. Hendry could not help but be


    proud and amused.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have anything to do here for now. You should go back and take a break.


    ¡°By the way, you can have dinner so as to sate your appetite.¡±


    Chad heaved a sigh of relief and spoke to Hendry. He then looked at Kah. ¡°Ms. Lowery, I¡¯ll be


    leaving first. If you have any instructions, you can call the nurses and bodyguards outside for help. If it


    doesn¡¯t work, you can contact me directly.¡±


    Kah rolled up her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Ms. Lowery. I¡¯m no longer a member of the Lowery family.¡±


    Chad was stunned.


    He had been thinking too much just now and had forgotten to change his words.


    Chad nced at Hendry¡¯s expression and quickly lowered his head. ¡°Sorry, I misspoke.¡±


    Kah snorted and Chad hurriedly left.


    After Chad left, only Kah and Hendry remained in the ward.


    Hendry asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Kah nodded and began to get busy in the ward.


    She cleaned up the ward first, thought about it, and called someone. Soon, many things were


    brought in here.


    The curtains, the carpet, the vase, the roses¡­ and many other misceneous items,


    Kah epted the items that were delivered one by one and collected them in ce.


    Not long after, a simply¨Cdecorated ward changed drastically.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s only two days, since I want to stay here, I don¡¯t want to suffer.¡± As Kah arranged it, she


    said to Hendry, ¡°If you don¡¯t like this decoration, then endure it!¡±


    Kah would never say such overbearing words in the past.


    But when Hendry heard her words, not only did he not feel ufortable, he even smiled and


    nodded.


    ¡°I have no objections. You can change it however you like. I will pay for this!¡±


    Kah nced at Hendry and did not reject his proposal. She was a little speechless when she saw


    Hendry handing her a credit card.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the card. Just give me money.¡±


    Kah reported a string of numbers. It was like a phone number, but it was actually her bank.


    ount.


    Hendry immediately noted it down and made a phone call. Then, Kah got a message from the


    bank.


    She casually picked up her phone and found that Hendry had transferred her 300 thousand dors.


    Kah was lost for words.


    She didn¡¯t spend more than 30 thousand dors to buy those things.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much,¡± Kah said, and wanted to transfer the money back.


    Hendry said, ¡°Keep it. Just treat it as thepensation I gave you.¡±


    Hendry originally wanted to make Kah happy, but he did not expect that Kah¡¯s expression would


    suddenly turn ugly.


    She stared fiercely at Hendry and suddenly sneered.


    ¡°What do


    you


    think I am? A nurse? You can¡¯t afford to hire a nurse at my


    le

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 222

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 222


    Million Dors


    Hendry knew that Kah was angry, but he didn¡¯t know why she was angry.


    He could only follow her words. ¡°Then how much do you want?¡±


    Kah was so angry that her face turned pale!


    Hendry really treated her as a nurse. Why couldn¡¯t Hendry understand her true intention?


    So Kah just randomly said a number, ¡°I want 30 million dors.¡±


    Hendry heaved a sigh of relief and said to Kah, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much cash right now, but I have


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    other properties. If you want it, I can give you a seaside vi under my name.¡±


    That vi had cost more than 15 million dors, and its price was still on the rise now. It must be


    worth at least 30 million dors now.


    But if Kah wanted it, Hendry could give it to her.


    Kah was speechless.


    She cursed inwardly, fuck, it is so hard tomunicate with this man.


    Kah rolled up her eyes.


    But she didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    It is a free house, so it would be a waste not to take it.


    Kah finally found out that Hendry was a fool. No wonder he could be deceived by Alondra for so


    long. In his mind, other than those business matters, he was retarded in his daily life.


    No wonder Hendry always made Kah angry before.


    Instead of letting Alondra cheat Hendry into bankruptcy, it was better to let Kah keep his money.


    Kah thought that she was not particrly interested in the seaside vi. It was not that she had no


    ce to live.


    As Kah pondered, Hendry had already finished eating all the food.


    The food that Kah made was the best for him, and it had been a long time since he had eaten so


    happily.


    In the past, Hendry always felt that her dishes were ordinary, and only after losing them did he know


    how precious they were.


    Hendry burped, causing Kah to open her eyes wide.


    ¡°Have you finished them all?¡± Kah asked.


    Kah cooked for two people. Although she ate some at home, she was not full.


    Kah said she had eaten because she was afraid that it would be too awkward to eat together with


    Hendry.


    She didn¡¯t expect¡­ Hendry to have such a good appetite.


    Didn¡¯t Chad say that Hendry had been in a poor appetite for many days?


    So Hendry lied again. Damn liar¡­


    Hendry nodded and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Your food is too delicious. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    Forget it. Seeing that someone who had never said anything good about her had suddenly praised


    her, Kah didn¡¯t want to argue with him about this matter.


    ¡°Even if it is delicious, you have to control the amount. Eating too much will cause a burden to the


    stomach.¡±


    How old is he? He doesn¡¯t even know this little bit ofmon sense. I wonder how he has lived his


    life.


    Listening to Kah¡¯s persuasion, Hendry was not impatient at all. Instead, he felt very happy.


    In fact, it had been a long time since he had received this kind of daily concern.


    At that time, Hendry misunderstood that Kah had evil intentions, so he didn¡¯t care. However,


    Hendry¡¯s family would not talk to him about these daily concerns. The most they said was to ask.


    Hendry for money.


    As for Alondra, Hendry felt that her concern was too annoying, so he never took it seriously.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hendry thanked Kah earnestly.


    Kah was stunned for a moment. In the end, she did not say anything, but her expression eased up


    a lot.


    Just as the atmosphere between them eased up a lot, a cell phone suddenly rang.


    Kah picked it up and found that the person who called was Aryan.


    She said to Hendry, ¡°I need to answer a call.¡±


    Then, she went out with her phone. Before she went out, Hendry saw her picking up the phone and


    saying, ¡°Hello, Aryan.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s mood instantly turned glum.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 223

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 223


    Chapter 223 Lecture Him


    Kah leaned against the rail and answered the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Aryan teased, ¡°Nothing. I just haven¡¯t seen you for a while. I miss you.¡±


    Aryan seemed to hear some noise from Kah¡¯s side. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Kah did not want to hide it from him, so she replied, ¡°Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Hospital? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. A friend of mine got sick, so I came to see him.¡±


    ¡°Which hospital? I¡¯lle over now!¡±


    Kah immediately refused, ¡°No! You don¡¯t have toe over!¡±


    Aryan began to get suspicious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go over? Is that friend of yours any special?¡±


    Kah said to herself inwardly, he is indeed special. He is my ex¨Chusband. Big surprise, isn¡¯t it?


    However, she did not tell Aryan what she thought. She knew that Aryan liked her, so she could not


    tell him the truth.


    If Aryan got too heated and came to the hospital right away, it would be terrible for them.


    Most importantly, Aryan had said that he would take her as his younger sister. If she triggered Aryan¡¯s


    envy in this special period, it might hurt him badly.


    ¡°Do you not know your own reputation? I¡¯m afraid that you will have a bad influence on my friend,¡±


    Kah deliberately said.


    After hearing Kah¡¯s words, Aryan became calm. He smiled.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Aryan asked.


    Kah said, ¡°You bet I¡¯m. If you continue to act in this way, when will you find a real girlfriend? I am still


    waiting for you to find a wife.¡±


    Aryan was very happy just now, but when he heard Kah¡¯s words, he became upset again.


    ¡°What wife? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not gonna settle.¡±


    Kah heaved a sigh of relief and said to him, ¡°You are an adult. Be mature.¡±


    Aryan, who was on the other side, stopped talking.


    Kah? realized that she had hurt Aryan¡¯s heart and felt a little embarrassed. She hurriedly apologized,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Idiot, what are you apologizing for?¡± Aryan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Kah¡¯s heart tightened. She never thought of hurting Aryan, but she had no


    choice. She could not force her feelings.


    Aryan smiled, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Kah was still very upset.


    She felt that she was more like a mean person.


    Aryan felt her guilt and smiled helplessly, ¡°Alright, since you are in the hospital, I won¡¯t disturb you and


    your friend. When youe back, we can hang out.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°But this time, you abandoned me for your friend. I am very hurt. When youe back, you must make


    it up to me.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll make it up to you,¡± Kah said without hesitation.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before hanging up.


    Kah heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and was about to return to the ward, only to see


    Hendry standing at the door, looking at her with aplicated gaze.


    ¡°You scared me. What are you doing here?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Hendry did not answer Kah¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°What is going on between you and


    Aryan?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you know that he¡¯s my boyfriend?¡± Kah frowned.


    Then, she heard Hendry say, ¡°You¡¯re lying. I heard it just now. You said that you were not his real


    girlfriend, and you even asked him to find a wife.¡±


    Kah suddenly straightened up and nced coldly at Hendry.


    ¡°You were eavesdropping on my phone?¡± Kah was very angry and stared at Hendry with gloomy


    eyes.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 224

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 224


    Chapter 224 Oops!


    Hendry was intimidated by Kah¡¯s anger and took two steps back.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t know how to exin it. He did not mean to eavesdrop, but he could not control his legs!


    Seeing that he did not speak, Kah could not help but sneer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to admit it. Mr. Lowery, I didn¡¯t know you were such a coward.¡±


    Hendry was ashamed, but all of that was not important.


    Hendry hurriedly grabbed Kah¡¯s hand and confirmed with her, ¡°What is the rtionship between you


    and Aryan? You two are not together, right? You only said those things to make me


    angry.¡±


    He said it with extreme certainty.


    Kah smiled, ¡°Mr. Lowery, I¡¯m sorry, but who are you? Why should I pretend to have a boyfriend to


    irritate you?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Kah smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what a fair deal is?


    ¡°Aryan and I can offer each other a good deal. As for whether Aryan has his love or even several


    women at the same time, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Hendry took a few steps back.


    He never thought that Kah and Aryan had such a rtionship.


    He never expected Kah to be so forthright, almost admitting that she was hustling.


    Hendry¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He did not want to believe it and shook his head frantically. ¡°No, it¡¯s


    impossible. You must be lying to me.¡±


    ¡°Why should I lie to you?¡± When Kah saw Hendry¡¯s reaction, she felt the pleasure of taking


    revenge.


    Hendry never cherished her. Then she just trashed herself in front of him.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hendry wanted to say something, but his voice was hoarse.


    ¡°How noble do you think I¡¯m? Hendry, I had been your wife for three years. What did I get in the


    end? You defamed me and asked me to leave your house without a cent.


    ¡°This experience changed me. Now I know men be bad when they have money, and without


    money, women have no love.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t get money or love, why don¡¯t I use my advantage to get myself a better way of living?¡± Kah


    ¡°Kah!¡± Hendry frowned and red at her. ¡°Why do you trash yourself?¡±


    ¡°I trash myself?¡± Kah found Hendry¡¯s words ridiculous. ¡°You¡¯re the least qualified person to say these


    words to me!¡±


    All of her love was given to Hendry.


    Back then, it was because she didn¡¯t love herself that she was willing to marry Hendry, whose family


    was poorer than her family. What she received afterward was three years of being ignored.


    and ndered!


    If she had enough self¨Clove, she would not have married Hendry, and she would not have had three¨C


    year suffering!


    She could live proudly and brightly, and she could be loved and protected.


    Hendry, on the other hand, felt very ufortable. He could not ept such an answer.


    ¡°You should end it. You end it with him.¡± Hendry suddenly grabbed Kah¡¯s hand and stared into


    her eyes.


    Kah smiled, ¡°Who the hell are you to tell me what to do?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kah. I regret it. Can you end your rtionship with him ande back to me?¡±


    Hendry suddenly pulled her into his arms and said to her over and over again, ¡°I will cherish you. You


    would be better off with me. I won¡¯t have other women, only you. I will give you however much money


    you want, as long as you leave him!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 225

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 225


    Chapter 225 Being Arrogant


    Kah was wondering if she had heard anything wrong.


    How could Hendry, who was always above others, say these words to her?


    Hendry said, ¡°If you can be with him, why refuse me? I can give you anything he can give you!¡±


    Only then did Kahe back to her senses.


    Hendry wanted me to go back, perhaps not because of love or some personal feelings.


    He wanted me to stay away from Aryan because of the man¡¯s inexplicable possessiveness and


    desire to win


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Hendry regards Aryan as an opponent, so he doesn¡¯t want to lose.


    As long as he could beat Aryan, taking me back is also tolerable.


    Anyway, I am just a tool. He doesn¡¯t care about my true feelings.


    ording to Hendry¡¯s performance these days, perhaps he really regretted it. Because I left, no one


    washed his clothes or cooked for him. And Le no longer helped him with his career.


    It was very ironic.


    Hendry couldn¡¯t leave me, but he would never fall in love with me.


    Kah smiled, then raised her hand and pped Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, what are you thinking?¡± Kah¡¯s eyes were red, and the hand that had pped Hendry was


    still trembling slightly.


    ¡°Your parents and sister have treated me like that, but you still want me to go back. Do you really think


    that I can be so shameless? I deserve to be bullied by your family, right?¡±


    Hendry was stunned. He rarely got beaten up.


    And today he was beaten by a woman!


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard Kah¡¯s question. His heart sank, and he hurriedly


    exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so what? I just divorced you, and you want me to go back and be your secret lover. I¡¯m a decent.


    woman. Why do I want to be your miserable lover? Are you crazy or am I crazy?¡±


    Again, Hendry was stunned by Kah¡¯s continuous questioning. He had not figured out these


    questions.


    The most important thing now was that he did not want Kah and Aryan to be together. He only


    wanted to keep her.


    The more Kah thought about it, the angrier she became. What was worse, Hendry was still


    hugging her. So Kah didn¡¯t care too much. She waved her fist at him, grabbed and scratched him.


    She finally pushed him out.


    ¡°Hendry, give up now. I won¡¯t be with you no matter what.


    ¡°Even if you want to humiliate me, I won¡¯t give you another chance. I thought you had changed a lot,


    but now I realized that I was too naive.¡±


    The leopard couldn¡¯t change his spots. How could a person change overnight?


    Kah was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to see Hendry¡¯s face again. She pushed Hendry away left the


    hospital.


    and


    Hendry watched her back as she left. He wanted to chase her, but he didn¡¯t dare. In the end, he could


    only let her go.


    Not long after, Chad received the message and rushed to the hospital. He saw Hendry sitting in the


    ward, looking at the decorations without moving.


    Chad was a little surprised. He looked at the bright red roses on the bedside table and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s


    Ms. Delgado?¡±


    ¡°She left.¡±


    ¡°She left? I thought she would stay with you.¡± Chad didn¡¯t expect Kah would leave.


    However, the corners of Hendry¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t pay her. She is not the one that


    hurt me.¡±


    Chad sensed that something was wrong. He frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Hendry did not answer for a long time. It was so long that Chad thought that Hendry would not


    answer him. And then Hendry suddenly said, ¡°Chad, I seem to have¡­ lost a person.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 226

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 226


    Chapter 226 Never Regret


    Chad didn¡¯t understand Hendry¡¯s words, but he vaguely felt that Hendry¡¯s abnormality must have


    something to do with Kah.


    He wanted to get someone to find Kah, but Hendry stopped him.


    ¡°Forget it. Since she doesn¡¯t want toe back to me, then let her be.¡±


    Hendry raised his head, and Chad saw the clear palm print on his face.


    For a moment, Chad was a little surprised. ¡°Your face¡­¡®


    Hendry reached out to touch his face and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Chad was at a loss for words and did not dare to ask.


    Hendry then said, ¡°She¡¯s gone for good. Buy this ward. And don¡¯t change anything in it.¡±


    Chad felt that there was something wrong and asked, ¡°Mr. Lowery, what do you


    mean?¡±


    ¡°Help me handle the discharge procedures tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You want to leave the hospital?¡± Chad was very shocked and immediately said. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I know myself best. I¡¯m fine now. As for the injury on my right hand, it doesn¡¯t affect me much. You


    know I could also use my left hand.¡±


    Hendry was actually a left¨Chanded person, but he never showed it. He would do anything that could. be


    done with his right hand.


    But in fact, it was more convenient to use his left hand, so the injury was no big deal to him.


    Besides, his stomachache could date ways back.


    After taking anti¨Cinmmation and painkillers, and having the food that Kah specially cooked


    for him, he felt much better.


    ¡°At most, I¡¯ll have my meals on time in the future. Remember to order some takeout for me on


    time.¡±


    The things that Hendry had decided on were hard to change.


    Therefore, after Chad failed to persuade him, Chad gave up in the end.


    Hendry didn¡¯t let Chad do the discharge procedures now because he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for


    others.


    Besides, Hendry wanted to stay here for the night and figure out what was on his mind.


    After the discussion, Chad left first, leaving the bodyguards outside,


    As for Kah, who had left the hospital, she did not return to the small apartment she lived in as


    Hendry had expected.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Kah chose a five¨Cstar hotel near the hospital and checked in. She ran over there to sleep for the


    whole night.


    Although she was angry, she was not surprised.


    She was already used to the fact that Hendry thought about her like that. Other than the anger from the


    beginning, she did not feel much else.


    No matter how much she liked him, there would be a day when the love was gone.


    When she couldpletely be indifferent to the things rted to Hendry, it would be the time to


    truly let it go.


    Kah took a good bath and held a multinational conference in the hotel. When she learned that her


    friends in her studio wereing back and working for her, she felt a lot better.


    Then she wanted to ask about the things between Zion and Andy.


    She called Zion, but she did not expect that Zion would not answer his phone.


    She then turned to call Andy, whose phone was turned off this time,


    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Kah was worried and called Roger.


    When Roger learned that she would not go back home tonight, he was very worried and said earnestly,


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe to spend the night outside. You shoulde back. I can pick you up.¡±


    Kah told him her position and indicated that she was staying in the family hotel, so it was not


    dangerous. Roger was relieved.


    ¡°By the way, is Zion back yet?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Delgado? No, he is not back either.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°He didn¡¯t answer it when I called him. Is he OK?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 227

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 227


    Chapter 227 Coward


    Hearing what Kah said, Roger panicked.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Should we call the police?¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    It was not that serious.


    When she saw that Roger was really panicking, she said, ¡°Do you know if Zion has any positioning


    software on his phone?¡±


    Only then did Roger remember, ¡°Yes, I remember that Mr. Delgado¡¯s mobile phone has this function,


    and it is bound to your mobile phone. You can see his current location on your phone.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Kah herself did not know about this.


    Roger said, ¡°Yes. After you came back this time, Mr. Delgado specially installed these new apps on


    your phone for your safety.¡±


    ording to Roger¡¯s instructions, Kah entered the GPS function through her phone and soon.


    found out¡­


    Why was Zion staying in the same hotel as her?


    Moreover, it was on the same floor. Maybe it was next to her room!


    Kah replied, ¡°I found him. Roger, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s right next door. I¡¯ll go find him first.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kah hesitated for a moment before choosing to look for him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She first called the front desk and confirmed that the person next door was Zion. Then, she knocked


    on the door.


    Dudu¡­


    There was a knock on the door, followed by regr footsteps.


    Zion pushed open the door and red at Kah. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want any service¡­¡±


    The voice stopped halfway. Zion looked at Kah in a bathrobe in front of him. He felt surprised.


    ¡°Kah? Why are you here? Why are you dressed like this?¡±


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Aren¡¯t you the same!¡±


    Zion was also in a state where he had just taken a shower. His upper body was naked, and his lower


    body was simply wrapped in a towel.


    Zion said, ¡°This is all a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Andy?¡± Kah asked.


    Zion was silent.


    ¡°She¡¯s in there too?¡± Kah understood.


    Zion nodded after a while.


    Kah was speechless. Zion brought Andy to the hotel, and he dressed like this. She knew what had


    happened.


    ¡°What are you two doing? You said you would take it slow, but what happened in the end? You actually


    took advantage of Andy whenever you had the chance!¡±


    Zion speechlessly stared at Kah for a long time before finally taking a few steps back and letting


    Kah enter


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    With a sound, the door was closed, and the two of them walked into the room together.


    After passing through the entrance, it was even more embarrassing to see. The dirty clothes were


    thrown all over the ground, and there were also a few wine bottles thrown on the floor. At a nce, they


    must really enjoy themselves.


    Kah blushed and looked at Zion with a strange gaze to express her condemnation.


    Zion didn¡¯t know how to exin, ¡°You misunderstood. It was because Andy was drunk.¡±


    ¡°She was drunk, and you weren¡¯t drunk. So you took advantage of her and¡­.¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Zion looked at Kah speechlessly. For the first time, he


    had a feeling that he wanted to kick her out.


    ¡°What about it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? She was drunk and then vomited.¡±


    Kah blinked.


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°What did we do? Can you get rid of the nasty scenes in your brain?¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t know what to say,


    ¡°She vomited all over me and dirtied herself too. I had no choice but to take a shower first¡±


    As for Andy, he threw her on the sofa and let her lie there alone. He didn¡¯t know how she was


    Kah, who knew the whole truth, once again didn¡¯t know what to say¡­

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 228

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 228


    Chapter 228 The Photo


    ¡°Zion, you are too useless. ¡±


    Kah had just called Zion a bastard. Now that Kah knew nothing had happened, she med him


    for being useless.


    Zion was so angry that he was about tough. He wondered, what a capricious sister!


    He couldn¡¯t help but smack her on the head and said angrily. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking


    all day long ¡±


    Kah frowned and red at him. Zion was really annoying. That blow just now was really painful.


    ¡°What do you know? My brain is filled with precious treasures.¡±


    Zion slightly curved his lips and brought Kah to the living room. He pointed at Andy, who was


    sleeping on the sofa, and said, ¡°Look. She¡¯s over there. I swear that I really didn¡¯t touch her.¡±


    Kah saw that Andy¡¯s coat had been taken off. It was probably because her coat was stained with


    vomit. She was only wearing a thin silk short¨Csleeved shirt and looked very cold.


    Zion was really careless. He should have covered her with a nket or something


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Why are you also here?¡±


    Kah told Zion that she couldn¡¯t get through to the phone and then told him about how she found the


    location method from Roger.


    Zion nodded. He saw Kah cover Andy with a nket, and then said ¡°I asked them to install the


    location software. You need it. Anyway, I have to ensure your safety.¡±


    ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t say anything about it.¡±


    If it was three years ago, she might have said that she wanted to change her phone, but after


    experiencing so much, her thoughts were different.


    Just like now, the first thing she thought of was not freedom but safety.


    ¡°Good. Also, I was asking why you came here. Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to take care of


    Hendry?¡±


    Kah did not say anything, but Zion understood it,


    ¡°Is he in the nearby hospital?¡± Zion snorted. ¡°You are sensible. You didn¡¯t stay in his ward directly.¡±


    Kahughed dryly. She didn¡¯t dare to say that her original n was to stay in the ward. In the end,


    she ran out because she quarreled with Hendry.


    After saying this, Zion also felt ufortable.


    He simply said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave Andy to you. I¡¯ll go to your room to sleep.¡±


    This was also good. Kah had no objections. She handed the room key to Zion and stayed in this


    room.


    After Zion left, Kah called Andy and patiently coaxed her back to the bed. Then, she used a wet


    towel to wipe Andy¡¯s body. Kah was so tired that he was covered in sweat. After that, Kahy on


    the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    What Kah did not know was that her every move was being monitored. Someone took a photo and


    sent it to Alondra.


    Alondra looked at the photos she had received and was in shock.


    ¡°Is Kah really having a night meeting with Zion at the hotel? Why are they dressed so sexy?¡±


    The private detective said that he didn¡¯t know anything, but the photos he took were all real and not


    edited.


    After Alondra confirmed it again and again, she was overjoyed and almost wanted to show these


    photos to Hendry immediately.


    However, rationality won over the impulse.


    Alondra had suffered a lot because of Kah and knew how Hendry protected Kah.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    If Alondra still did not cause any trouble to Kah this time, Hendry would hate Alondra more. It would


    make things worse.


    So, after thinking about it, Alondra did not send the photo to Hendry this time. Instead, she found


    Aryan.


    When Aryan went out and met Alondra, he felt extremely confused. He wondered if he had an illusion,


    so he subconsciously retreated and opened the door again.


    However, he did not expect Alondra¡¯s annoying face to be still in front of him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Aryan¡¯s face immediately turned cold.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 229

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 229


    Chapter 229 Regret


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold. You are my brother¡­¡±


    ¡°How many times have I told you? I am not your brother.¡±


    Aryan¡¯s voice was very cold, and his eyes were full of disdain as he looked at Alondra.


    Alondra gritted her teeth fiercely, and her heart was filled with hatred.


    She hated Aryan¡¯s condescending attitude the most. Alondra and Aryan were both from the Galvan


    family. It was as if Aryan was the most distinguished one. Others couldn¡¯tpare with him.


    It was really annoying.


    Alondra did not want to talk to Aryan at all. However, she had to achieve her goal.


    But now, since she wanted to sow the seed of discord, she had to lower herself.


    ¡°Aryan, I came here today because I have something to remind you of. You don¡¯t have to be so


    hostile to me.¡±


    Aryan felt disgusted when he heard Alondra¡¯s words. Before he could do anything to her, Alondra¡¯s


    eyes turned red. It was as if he had bullied her. Aryan felt it was really disgusting.


    ¡°Remind me? Stop pretending to be kind. What kind of plot do you have? Just say it.¡±


    Alondra was embarrassed by Aryan¡¯s attitude. She sneered in her heart. She just wanted to see


    Aryan¡¯s frustrated expression. It must be very interesting.


    Alondra stopped crying and took out an envelope from her bag, and handed it to Aryan.


    ¡°I know that you are in love with Kah. Although the family does not agree, I don¡¯t think it is a big deal.


    If you really like her, you can date her.¡±


    Aryan listened to Alondra¡¯s words and revealed a half¨Csmile.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He finally understood why Alondra was here. Alondra wanted to sow discord so that he would


    misunderstand Kah.


    ¡°You wish Kah and me well. Isn¡¯t it only because you don¡¯t want Kah to date Hendry?¡±


    Alondra¡¯s face turned slightly red. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Aryan, what nonsense are you


    talking about? Kah has already divorced Hendry, and there is no possibility of them getting back


    together. Why should I be worried?¡±


    ¡°Well, you know that there is no possibility of them getting back together, right?¡±


    Alondra¡¯s expression was a little strange. She looked at Aryan sympathetically and then said,


    ¡°Aryan, what are you talking about? Kah is your girlfriend. No matter what happens, she won¡¯t go


    back to date Hendry, right?¡±


    Aryan didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Alondra calmly, nning to see what she was up to.


    Seeing that Aryan didn¡¯t respond and was not discouraged, Alondra insisted on talking alone.


    ¡°Besides, Aryan, the rtionship between Kah and Zion is not simple. They even went to the hotel


    for a night meeting. I think¡­ She is cheating on you.¡±


    Aryan finally reacted and frowned at Alondra. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Alondra signaled Aryan to look at the envelope and then said to Aryan, ¡°Aryan, I sincerely wish you and


    Kah well, but she doesn¡¯t deserve to be your girlfriend. Maybe you should think about it. I can


    introduce other girls to you.¡±


    Aryan did not want to listen to her nonsense anymore. He tore the envelope and opened the letter to


    take a look.


    He froze immediately.


    The people in the photo were Kah and Zion.


    The photo showed that they were wearing bathrobes and taking bath towels as they talked. Another


    photo showed Zioning out of the door and taking the room key to unlock the next room.


    This¡­ If Aryan didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Kah and Zion, he might really have


    misunderstood.


    Aryanughed in his heart, but his expression was very serious.


    Alondra thought that he had suffered a blow and pretended tofort him, ¡°Aryan, don¡¯t be sad.


    Kah is so bad. Just abandon her.¡±


    Chapter 229 Regret


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold. You are my brother¡­¡±


    ¡°How many times have I told you? I am not your brother.¡±


    Aryan¡¯s voice was very cold, and his eyes were full of disdain as he looked at Alondra.


    Alondra gritted her teeth fiercely, and her heart was filled with hatred.


    She hated Aryan¡¯s condescending attitude the most. Alondra and Aryan were both from the Galvan


    family. It was as if Aryan was the most distinguished one. Others couldn¡¯tpare with him.


    It was really annoying.


    Alondra did not want to talk to Aryan at all. However, she had to achieve her goal.


    But now, since she wanted to sow the seed of discord, she had to lower herself.


    ¡°Aryan, I came here today because I have something to remind you of. You don¡¯t have to be so


    hostile to me.¡±


    Aryan felt disgusted when he heard Alondra¡¯s words. Before he could do anything to her, Alondra¡¯s


    eyes turned red. It was as if he had bullied her. Aryan felt it was really disgusting.


    ¡°Remind me? Stop pretending to be kind. What kind of plot do you have? Just say it.¡±


    Alondra was embarrassed by Aryan¡¯s attitude. She sneered in her heart. She just wanted to see


    Aryan¡¯s frustrated expression. It must be very interesting.


    Alondra stopped crying and took out an envelope from her bag, and handed it to Aryan.


    ¡°I know that you are in love with Kah. Although the family does not agree, I don¡¯t think it is a big deal.


    If you really like her, you can date her.¡±


    Aryan listened to Alondra¡¯s words and revealed a half¨Csmile.


    He finally understood why Alondra was here. Alondra wanted to sow discord so that he would


    misunderstand Kah.


    ¡°You wish Kah and me well. Isn¡¯t it only because you don¡¯t want Kah to date Hendry?¡±


    Alondra¡¯s face turned slightly red. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Aryan, what nonsense are you


    talking about? Kah has already divorced Hendry, and there is no possibility of them getting back


    together. Why should I be worried?¡±


    ¡°Well, you know that there is no possibility of them getting back together, right?¡±


    Alondra¡¯s expression was a little strange. She looked at Aryan sympathetically and then said,


    ¡°Aryan, what are you talking about? Kah is your girlfriend. No matter what happens, she won¡¯t go


    back to date Hendry, right?¡±


    Aryan didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Alondra calmly, nning to see what she was up to.


    Seeing that Aryan didn¡¯t respond and was not discouraged, Alondra insisted on talking alone.


    ¡°Besides, Aryan, the rtionship between Kah and Zion is not simple. They even went to the hotel


    for a night meeting. I think¡­ She is cheating on you.¡±


    Aryan finally reacted and frowned at Alondra. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Alondra signaled Aryan to look at the envelope and then said to Aryan, ¡°Aryan, I sincerely wish you and


    Kah well, but she doesn¡¯t deserve to be your girlfriend. Maybe you should think about it. I can


    introduce other girls to you.¡±


    Aryan did not want to listen to her nonsense anymore. He tore the envelope and opened the letter to


    take a look.


    He froze immediately.


    The people in the photo were Kah and Zion.


    The photo showed that they were wearing bathrobes and taking bath towels as they talked. Another


    photo showed Zioning out of the door and taking the room key to unlock the next room.


    This¡­ If Aryan didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Kah and Zion, he might really have


    misunderstood.


    Aryanughed in his heart, but his expression was very serious.


    Alondra thought that he had suffered a blow and pretended tofort him, ¡°Aryan, don¡¯t be sad.


    Kah is so bad. Just abandon her.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 230

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 230


    Chapter 230 Worry


    After hearing Alondra¡¯s words, Aryan finally knew why she was here today.


    Ostensibly, she wanted tofort him, but in fact, she aimed at breaking him and Kah up and took


    the chance to make fun of him.


    Alondra might think that he would be very sad and even go question Kah.


    Everyone knew that Zion was Aryan¡¯s good friend and boss as well.


    Aryan was not as wealthy as Zion, and with so many years of friendship, he would not fall out with Zion.


    Therefore, Kah would be the one in trouble in the end.


    Alondra was probably happy about the thought that Aryan was about to get angry and dump Kah


    immediately.


    Without his protection, she could do whatever she wanted to Kah again, so she could not wait to


    watch it happen.


    Aryan saw through Alondra¡¯s n and sneered.


    ¡°Is this what you want to show me?¡±


    Alondra was surprised to hear this with her eyes wide open. Aryan¡¯s response was different from what


    she had expected.


    She thought he should lose his temper in a rage.


    Kah had cuckolded him, but he remained so calm.


    Alondra assumed that he must be trying to suppress his anger.


    She said firmly and then looked at Aryan, ¡°If you¡¯re angry, just vent your anger. It¡¯s not good for


    you to keep it to yourself.¡±


    Aryan didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all.


    He was not angry and even wanted tough.


    He thought Alondra was so stupid that she would consider him the kind of person who endured


    everything silently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Aryan said calmly.


    Alondra frowned and didn¡¯t believe his words.


    ¡°Aryan, I know that Zion is your boss, but you can¡¯t endure it alone because of this. He¡­ He and


    Kah did such a shameful thing behind you. Why aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡±


    But Aryanughed, ¡°Why do you want me to get angry so badly?¡±


    Alondra was stunned for a moment and seemed to have realized something. She immediately


    exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just care about you,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡± Aryan looked at her with a cold face. ¡°I know what you are thinking. To tell you the


    truth, I don¡¯t mind what Kah and Zion did at all. They just talked at the door, and it doesn¡¯t mean


    anything. Do you think you deserve to sow discord between me and them?¡±


    Alondra was shocked to hear this.


    She looked at Aryan in a daze.


    But Aryan ignored her and turned to leave.


    Alondra winced and shouted behind him, ¡°Is Kah that good? All of you fall head over heels for her.


    She is just an abandoned woman, but why are you all so good to her?¡±


    Aryan, Hendry, and Zion were all elite men.


    But they seemed to lose their minds in front of Kah and didn¡¯t even care about morality.


    Alondra was reluctant to admit that and got extremely jealous.


    However, Aryan turned to look at her. ¡°You are right. Kah is very good and even much better than


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    you. Who do you think you are? How dare youpare yourself to her? You said that she was


    dumped, but I think you are like trash, and no man will look at you!¡±


    ¡°You! Aryan, you will regret it!¡± Alondra gritted her teeth and warned him.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 231

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 231


    Chapter 231 Bear Grudges


    Aryan scoffed at Alondra¡¯s words and was about to leave.


    ¡°Kah went to the hospital and lied to Hendry. After that, she went on a date with Zion at the hotel.


    Aryan, who are you to her? She didn¡¯te to you at all, did she?¡±


    Alondra¡¯s evil words came from behind him.


    Aryan paused but did not turn around.


    ¡°You truly love Kah, but what about her? She treats the three of you as if you were ythings.


    You clearly know what kind of person she is, but you still deceive yourself. Why? Is it just because of


    her pretty face? Do you men only care about a woman¡¯s appearance?¡±


    Alondra began to be hysterical and said incoherently.


    Aryan did not want to waste his time on this crazy woman. He went out and drove away.


    But on the way, Alondra¡¯s words came to his mind again and again.


    It turned out Kah went to the hospital yesterday not to see any friends but to find Hendry.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why she lied to him about going to find Hendry, wondering if she was afraid that


    he would think too much, or that she felt there was no need to tell him.


    Aryan grew upset and finally connected his phone to the car Bluetooth. His finger stayed on the familiar


    name on the screen for a long time before he swiped down.


    He chose to make a phone call.


    A beep was heard.


    The call was put through and quickly answered.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Zion¡¯s sleepy voice came over the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping! What did you stay upte forst night?¡±


    Aryan joked,ughing, but there was no real smile on his face.


    Zion yawned and sat up from the big bed in the hotel. He looked around and remembered what had


    happened yesterday.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep well in an unfamiliar bed, so he tossed and turned for a long time yesterday before


    falling asleep.


    ¡°I drank some wine and stayed in the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Are you in Kayson Hotel?¡±


    It was the name of a hotel, and undoubtedly, Zion built the hotel for Kah.


    Zion was sagacious and instantly noticed something. ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    ¡°Early in the morning, a crazy person came to me with a photo of you and Kah talking at the


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    entrance of the hotel.¡±


    Zion thought, talking at the entrance of the hotel? Was itst night?


    He immediately reacted, ¡°Is the person Alondra?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Aryan paused and asked, ¡°What happenedst night?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, Andy¡¯spany held an event for all the staff. She drank too much, and I went to pick her


    up. On the way, she threw up, so I took her to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°What about Kah?¡±


    ¡°She happened to the hotel. Andy and I didn¡¯t answer her calls, so she located my phone. Finding that I


    lived next to her, she came to find me.¡±


    After hearing the whole story, Aryan was stillughing, ¡°What a coincidence! Didn¡¯t you take the


    opportunity to do something to Andy yesterday?¡±


    Zion frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±


    Aryan burst outughing, ¡°Yes, you are not that kind of person! It seems that I¡¯ll win the bet with Kah


    this time.¡±


    Zion seemed to recall something and pretended to ask, ¡°Your bet with Kah? What¡¯s it?¡±


    Aryan replied, ¡°Nothing. You don¡¯t have to know about this. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll help Kah win the bet


    after knowing about it.¡±


    It was very likely to happen. After all, Zion doted on his sister a lot.


    ¡°Then what did you bet on?¡± Zion sneered.


    Aryan felt that he could tell this to Zion and said it.


    ¡°If she loses, she has to agree to one of my conditions.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 232

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 232


    Chapter 232 The Bet


    Aryan thought that there was no harm he told Zion about the stake. However, Aryan didn¡¯t know that


    Kah had told Zion all the details about the bet


    Zion frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve bet big on it. If Kah loses, will she have to marry you when you ask her to do


    so?¡±


    Aryan¡¯s heart beat faster. Heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be OK for me. Kah is a sweet girl. If she marries


    me, I¡¯ll be very kind to her.¡±


    ¡°You wish!¡± Zion sneered. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡®Nothing. I just want to remind you about it.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll take care of that matter.¡±


    Zion decided to let Alondra pay the price since she dared to ask someone to stalk Kah.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aryan got what he wanted to know from Zion. Then he hung up the phone.


    In the end, Aryan didn¡¯t call Kah to ask why she lied to himst night.


    Aryan was clear that not every question had an answer.


    Even if he tried hard to find the answer, it¡¯d be just embarrassing himself.


    Aryan smiled bitterly and drove to the ZiKay Group. Then he got down to business.


    Zion got changed and was about to knock on the door of the next room. But Kah and Andy had


    The two of them looked smart in the new clothes.


    There were dark circles under Andy¡¯s eyes. She looked tired and yawned when walking.


    ¡°Morning, Zion.¡± They exchanged a look when Kah greeted Zion.


    Zion had his assistant bring clean clothes for him. He was well¨Cdressed and looked dapper again.


    Nobody would find that he made a gaffest night.


    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±


    Kah shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m gonna buy some food. Andy said that she wanted to go to thepany,


    What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat after going back to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Well, if possible, could you send Andy there? I got some stuff to take care of¡­¡±


    She lowered her voice when she met Zion¡¯s eyes.


    Zion knew that Kah was going to send Hendry breakfast. He got unhappy and red at Kah.


    ¡°Zion¡­¡± Kah muttered.


    Zion would melt every time she looked at Zion like that. He shook his head and said, ¡°You can go


    now.¡±


    ¡°OK, Zion, thank you!¡±


    After that, Kah turned to look at Andy. ¡°Andy, Zion will drive you to thepany. Don¡¯t worry.


    Though he always looks very serious, he¡¯s very kind and gentle. He didn¡¯t even do anything to youst


    night in that situation.¡±


    Andy blushed when hearing this. She got a little embarrassed.


    She felt bitterness in her heart. Andy was upset because she knew she was not that attractive to


    Zion.


    Kah didn¡¯t notice the change in Andy¡¯s mood. But Zion found the lost look in Andy¡¯s eyes.


    Zion patted Kah¡¯s head and handed her a room card.


    ¡°You must go back home tonight. Feel free to call me. I¡¯ll ask Roger to pick you up.¡±


    Kah curled her lips and didn¡¯t dare to object. ¡°OK.¡±


    After exchanging their room cards, the three of them parted ways at the elevator.


    Andy and Zion went downstairs while Ka went upstairs.


    Zion did not remind Kah to be careful. Because he¡¯d obliterate anything that would be at threat


    to her. Zion just wanted Kah to be happy and free.


    Kah went to the restaurant upstairs and packed some delicious food. She also bought a cup of


    coffee. Then she went back to the hospital.


    However, Kah got very angry when she arrived there.


    ¡°So, Hendry has checked out and left the hospital this morning, right?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 233

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 233


    Chapter 233 Concern and Ignorance


    Kah was furious when she got the news that Hendry had left the hospital.


    Hendry pissed her off yesterday. But Kah didn¡¯t expect that Hendry would leave here without telling


    her.


    Hendry hadn¡¯t recovered yet. It seemed that he was afraid she¡¯d mess him up.


    ¡°We¡¯ve tried to persuade Mr. Lowery not to leave. But he refused and said that he had a lot of work to


    do.¡± The doctor seemed very angry. He looked at Kah and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t we let you take care of


    him yesterday? Why don¡¯t you know he has left here?¡±


    Kah felt wronged. She did take care of him, but she left because Hendry annoyed her.


    She didn¡¯t go backst night. She never thought Hendry would leave the hospital directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Hendry must be crazy.¡±


    The doctor was stunned and suddenlyughed.


    It was the first time that he had met someone who dared to say that thing about Hendry.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctor thought that Kah was really not afraid of Hendry at all.


    He then said, ¡°He seems to listen to you. Maybe you can ask him toe back here.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t want toe to Hendry. She shook her head and replied, ¡°No! Let him be. That¡¯s what


    he wants. I won¡¯t care about him.¡±


    After that, she handed the food to the doctor and said, ¡°Doctor, you must haven¡¯t had breakfast. Just


    take this.¡±


    The doctor raised his eyebrows and immediately recognized that the package of the food was from


    Kayson Hotel.


    It was said that Kayson Hotel never offered food delivery service.


    He didn¡¯t know why Kah could bring the packed food from that hotel here.


    The doctor was surprised and looked at Kah again. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ve had breakfast. Maybe you


    can have it yourself.¡±


    Kah got upset and took the food away.


    Kah took a taxi and nned to go back home. But she realized she couldn¡¯t go back now. Because


    Roger would get unhappy and ask her why she didn¡¯t have meals at home if he saw the food in her


    hand. After all, Roger always prepared very delicious food for her.


    It really put Kah in a bit of a dilemma.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, where are you going?¡± The driver had waited for a long time.


    Kah thought for a while and answered, ¡°The Lowery Group, please.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    The driver smiled and started the car. He asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you work at the Lowery Group?¡±


    Kah smiled to herself. She had never worked at the Lowery Group. Even when she was working


    with the Lowery Group as a designer, she had never been there at that time.


    After that, she had gone to the Lowery Group a couple of times. But she kept a low profile and never


    told others about her identity.


    ¡°No, I just go to visit someone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you gonnae to your boyfriend?¡±


    Kah shook her head and answered, ¡°No. I¡¯lle to my enemy.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you going to take revenge on your enemy in the Lowery Group? With the food?¡±


    Kah got a little embarrassed.


    She smiled and continued, ¡°Sir, the food is poisonous. He¡¯ll get sick after eating it. Then he won¡¯t


    dare to make me mad again.¡±


    The driverughed. He didn¡¯t believe Kah¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re really funny. You¡¯re so pretty, I bet no man would mess with you.¡±


    Kah was amused by his words. ¡°Sir, that¡¯s very nice of you to say that.¡±


    The driver was pleased. They kept talking on the way to thepany. Then the taxi stopped in front of


    the Lowery Group.


    Kah got out of the car and entered the building. But she was stopped by the receptionist.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 234

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 234


    Chapter 234 Takeout Service


    ¡°Miss, may I ask if you have an appointment?¡±


    The receptionist looked at Kah with a respectful smile.


    Kah frowned slightly. She had never enjoyed such a warm and refreshing treatment before.


    Kah looked down and finally understood.


    The clothes she was wearing today were all prepared by Andy. They were designer brands. Coupled


    with her face and temperament, no one treated her like an ordinary person.


    Kah thought the receptionist judged people by their clothes. The receptionist used to say all kinds of


    sarcastic words to Kah. Now Kah was dressed differently, and the receptionist couldn¡¯t recognize


    her.


    That was why one should be dressed beautifully.


    That was how the world worked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to deliver something.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The receptionist was surprised.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten takeout before?¡± Kah said sarcastically.


    The receptionist was confused as to why anyone would deliver takeout wearing branded clothes.


    ¡°Of course, I have, but the takeout¡­¡± The receptionist looked at the package carried by Kah all the


    way here, and the look in the receptionist¡¯s eyes changed.


    Isn¡¯t this logo from Kayson Hotel? When did it start to offer takeout service?


    Kah was still waiting for her reply and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Sorry, I mean, who is this takeout for?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Before Kah could finish speaking, a familiar and annoying voice came from behind her. ¡°Why do


    these women keep looking for Mr. Lowery? Can¡¯t you just stop?¡±


    He meant Kah was one of those women who fantasized about meeting Hendry here.


    Kah turned around and nced coldly at Rayan.


    Rayan wanted to mock the overconfident women, but when Kah turned around, Rayan almost bit


    her tongue.


    ¡°Kah, why are you here?¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s name, all the receptionists looked at her in surprise. The gorgeous woman standing


    in front of them was actually their boss¡® wife.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m not wee here, I am leaving.¡± Kah looked away expressionlessly.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After that, she picked up the package and turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave! Wait!¡± Rayan was frightened and quickly reached out to stop her.


    However, Kah¡¯s gaze turned cold as she yelled, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Could you please let me exin¡­?¡±


    As they pulled and pushed, the elevator arrived with a beep.


    Hendry led a group of people in suits out of the elevator, just in time to see the woman who was


    stopped by Rayan.


    Because Kah¡¯s back was facing them, Hendry did not recognize Kah.


    He frowned slightly and went forward to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rayan raised her head abruptly. ¡°Hen¡­ Mr. Lowery! Kah is¡­¡±


    ¡°Kah?¡± Hendry immediately reacted. His expression instantly changed as he looked down at Kah.


    However, he happened to meet her angry eyes and froze.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Kah¡¯s tone was cold as she shouted.


    Rayan was so frightened that he immediately took a few steps back and was pulled to the side by


    Chad.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chad asked.


    Rayan shook his head repeatedly, indicating he did not understand either.


    Kah wanted to leave after Rayan made way for her, but Hendry grabbed Kah¡¯s arm.


    Hendry handed the documents andptop in his hands to Chad.


    ¡°I might bete for this meeting. Help me take care of it first.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 235

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 235


    Chapter 235 Take the Knife


    Chad quickly left with his men. Rayan was forced back by Hendry¡¯s gaze.


    Hendry grabbed Kah¡¯s hand and brought her to his exclusive elevator. Then, he asked gently,


    ¡°Kah, are you here to look for me?¡±


    Kah had goosebumps from his gentle tone.


    She had never heard that tone before, and for some reason, she felt a little annoyed.


    Kah said coldly, ¡°No, I am here to deliver a takeout.¡±


    ¡°Takeout?¡± Hendry nced at her thermos and smiled, ¡°Is this for me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for a jerk who might be dead!¡±


    When Hendry heard Kah¡¯s angry way of addressing him, he actually chuckled.


    ¡°Got it. Thank you, Kah.¡±


    Hendry took the package and reached out to rub Kah¡¯s hair.


    Her hair was as soft and smooth as he imagined.


    However, Kah pped his hand away and snapped, ¡°Who allowed you to touch me?¡±


    Hendry raised his voice. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Kah frowned and felt his tone was too frivolous.


    He didn¡¯t sound like a good man.


    Kah tutted. ¡°Since the takeout is delivered, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    She was about to press the button for the first floor when Hendry grabbed her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re already here. Please take a look at my office first.¡±


    Hendry brought her to his office despite her reluctance.


    Kah was forced into the office. Just as she was about to struggle, she heard Hendry hiss and start to


    pretend to be pitiful. ¡°Stop it. I have injuries in my hand.¡±


    Speaking of that, Kah became angry.


    ¡°Since you know you are injured, why did you leave the hospital? Do you think you are invincible? Or


    are you overconfident?¡±


    Kah kept chattering.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She hadn¡¯t dared to say that to Hendry, but after returning home, she had been spoiled by Zion and


    became wayward again.


    Hendry smiled and lowered his voice as he whispered in Kah¡¯s ear, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    Kah red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Who would worry about you?¡±


    cand


    Hendry acknowledged. In front of everyone in the secretariat, he brought Kah to his office and


    instructed his secretary, ¡°Get me two cups of iced coffee.¡±


    ¡°Iced coffee? What? Do you want to die?¡±


    Kah was used to ridiculing Zion at home, so she spoke impolitely.


    Hendry and his secretary were stupefied. The secretary widened his eyes in horror, who did not. expect


    that someone would dare to speak to Hendry in such a tone. Kah was a warrior!


    Just when the secretary thought Kah was doomed for sure, Hendry actuallypromised, ¡°Then


    what do you want to drink?¡±


    Kah said impatiently, ¡°Just water!¡±


    Hendry smiled helplessly and said to the secretary gently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with two


    sses of water.¡±


    The secretary was shocked.


    He left in a daze and went to the tea room.


    The other secretaries immediately went over to ask him about Kah¡¯s identity and what had just


    happened.


    Hendry noticed the secretaries¡® curious gazes and could not help but chuckle. ¡°You were so harsh on


    me just now. If word gets out, everyone might think I am afraid of my wife.¡±


    After Kah heard that, she almost threw away the things in her hand.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 236

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 236


    Chapter 236 Kill You First


    ¡°Afraid of your wife? I think you have dementia.¡±


    Kah put down the pen holder in her hand and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lowery, let me remind you again that


    we have divorced.¡±


    Hendry used to be aggrieved and flustered if Kah said that.


    However, Hendry suddenly came around and looked at Kah, saying, ¡°Yes, but we can get married


    again. It¡¯s not like such a thing has never happened.¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes. ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure. Just like yesterday, I thought you would never want to see me again, but you came


    looking for me today,¡± Hendry said.


    Kah blushed at Hendry¡¯s words and red at him fiercely. ¡°I came to find you not for you, but for


    myself!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°I said I would do what I said! Since I promised to take care of you for two days, then it must be two


    days! I just want to fulfill my promise.¡±


    Hendry raised his eyebrows and chuckled softly.


    Kah looked ufortable and asked with a frown, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°You are true to your words? That¡¯s a good habit. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t know how happy he was the moment he saw Kah in hispany.


    It was like a patient who was told to have an incurable disease suddenly had a chance of survival. It


    was like a miracle, making Hendrye back to life.


    It was at that moment that Hendry suddenly had a new understanding.


    As long as he could win Kah back, even if he had to give up something, it was okay.


    Kah frowned, not understanding what Hendry was saying.


    Just as she was about to ask, someone knocked on the office door.


    The secretary returned with two sses of water.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, this is the water you asked for. Please enjoy.¡±


    The secretary ced the sses in front of Kah, still carefully observing her expression.


    Kah frowned slightly, and Hendry nced at the secretary coldly. ¡°Get out. If I don¡¯t call you,


    don¡¯te in.¡±


    The secretary felt his scalp tighten and immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He did not dare to look at Kah anymore and lowered his head to leave.


    From Hendry¡¯s tone, the secretary felt he had been warned. If he dared to look at Kah again, he


    might be fired by Hendry.


    When the secretary left, he closed the office door, leaving them alone.


    Hendry was satisfied. He looked at Kah and apologized seriously, ¡°Sorry, I was too impulsive


    yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Kah was a little dazed and nced at Hendry.


    ¡°I said something wrong yesterday and made you unhappy. I apologize to you.¡±


    Kah came back to her senses and looked annoyed. ¡°Oh, that. I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    In any case, Hendry had never treated her seriously, nor had he treated her as an equal. She was


    already used to it.


    Those words made Hendry¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let you get used to it.¡±


    Kah waved her hand indifferently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, we won¡¯t meet again after today.


    You can do whatever you want.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s heart beat faster, and he grabbed Kah¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No, my injury is not healed yet. You have to stay and take care of me. You can¡¯t stop talking to me!¡±


    Kah was surprised.


    Was Hendry possessed?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 237

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 237


    Chapter 237 Family Members


    It was as if he wanted to stop Kah from talking.


    Hendry simply untied the gauze on his wrist to show Kah the wound.


    ¡°I got this from saving you.¡±


    Kah frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. I made it clear that you didn¡¯t get injured from saving me. You


    got it from trying to snatch the knife.¡±


    ¡°Who did I snatch the knife for?¡±


    Kah fell silent.


    Hendry added, ¡°It was for you.


    ¡°I was afraid someone would hurt you, so I tried to grab the knife and got injured.¡±


    Kah looked at Hendry with aplicated expression. ¡°Are you ckmailing me?¡±


    Hendry raised his eyebrows. So what if he was? He would do anything to get his wife back.


    Anyway, Kah and Aryan did not have any true feelings for each other, so it was better for Hendry


    to exact his n.


    ¡°Anyway, before my wound recovers, you have to stay by my side and take care of me.¡±


    Kah suddenly stood up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡±


    Did he take me as a fool?


    Hendry continued to smile at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not asking you to stay with me all the time.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. That is impossible. I will disappear after today.¡±


    ¡°Only three meals a day. You can leave after eating with me. At least let me see you,¡± Hendry said.


    Kah looked better but still shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your chef. If you want to find someone to dine with you, you can find Alondra.¡±


    ¡°Alondra is going to be sent abroad. Moreover, I don¡¯t want her around. I just want you,¡± Hendry


    said.


    Kah was expressionless. ¡°If Alondra is not an option. You can find Ang, Anna, or Ava¡­¡±


    Hendry was helpless, but he still looked at her with a doting gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know any women with those


    names.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Isn¡¯t it easy for you to find women to have dinner with?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Hendry said expressionlessly.


    Kah didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    ¡°And there is one more thing. I suddenly remembered that we were married for three years, but I have


    never had the chance to do that thing with you.¡± Hendry suddenly chuckled, ¡°It is also one of my


    obligations as your husband. A righteous person like you would find it inappropriate, right?¡±


    Kah felt Hendry¡¯s gaze was dangerous and could not help but take a few steps back.


    Hendry was not willing to let it go and immediately stepped forward. ¡°Kah, without doing that, we


    were technically not a married couple.¡±


    Kah understood and froze.


    She red at him with a red face. ¡°The marriage is already over. So, that right of yours has


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    expired.¡±


    ¡°Why must it be that way? You won¡¯t lose anything anyway!¡±


    Kah fell silent.


    I wouldn¡¯t lose anything? I would lose a lot, okay?


    Kah pushed him away. ¡°You¡­ Get away from me! If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll leave right now!¡±


    Hendry smiled and held her hand. Then, he took her hand to touch his abs and coaxed, ¡°I¡¯m clean. If


    you agree, you will be taking advantage of me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kah eximed.


    I am, too, okay?


    However, she did not dare to say it because she had just lied that she was with Aryan and had an


    improper rtionship with him.


    Kah was tempted, but she was too shy to say it. She just red at Hendry with a red face. ¡°You¡¯re


    lying!¡±


    She doubted inwardly, how could he still be a virgin at this age? Who would believe him?


    Hendry began to chuckle again. ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you try?¡±


    Kah found him ridiculous.


    Hendry was acting weird. He must have been possessed!

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 238

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 238


    Chapter 238 Don¡¯t tter Yourself!


    Kah was totally speechless with Hendry.


    She pushed him away with a red face and scolded, ¡°If you continue to say this, I¡¯ll leave right now!¡±


    As she spoke, she shook off Hendry¡¯s wrist and pretended to leave now.


    Hendry let out a hiss and said with a little grievance, ¡°My hand hurts.¡±


    Kah was lost for words.


    Come on! You¡¯re not finished, are you? wondered Kah.


    Then as Hendry raised his hand, Kah saw that his wound was bleeding, which looked so painful.


    Seeing this, Kah was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask your secretary to deal with it for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to take responsibility for me?¡±


    Hendry looked at Kah calmly with a smile on his face.


    Kah was a little irritable and wondered why he still had the mood to say such shameless words.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll bring you three meals, okay?¡± Kahpromised in the end.


    She was afraid that this shameless man would do something unexpected and shocking.


    She couldn¡¯t take it.


    Having achieved his goal, Hendry grinned from ear to ear, stared at Kah, and pressed the phone


    on his desk.


    ¡°Get someone to bring some gauze and bandages in.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    The secretary was a little stunned after receiving this order.


    Why do they need these things? What did they do? wondered the secretary.


    However, the secretary did not dare to inquire and immediately replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Not long after, the secretary came to knock on the door and handed over gauze and bandages, as well


    as some medicine. It was obvious that he had foresight.


    The secretary put down the things and went out, not daring to stay any longer, afraid that his boss


    would be angry again.


    After the secretary left, Hendry gazed at Kah as if he suffered from injustice. ¡°Help me put the


    medicine on my skin?¡±


    Kah red at him. ¡°You¡¯re so capable. Can¡¯t you apply the medicine yourself?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Kah felt very aggrieved. But for some reason, seeing Hendry act so shamelessly, she felt a little


    happy.


    Without words, she turned around and went to the lounge to wash her hands. Then, she came back to


    treat his wounds.


    Seeing that she was very sincere, Hendry did not dare to make any sounds. He just supported his chin


    with his left hand and stared at Kah with a smile, a wave of happiness flooding over him. From the


    moment Kah wanted to divorce him, he hadn¡¯t had this kind of feeling for a long time. Kah felt


    uneasy from being stared at by Hendry. After quickly treating his wounds and throwing the dirty gauze


    into the trash can, she pretended to be very calm. ¡°Then I have to go.¡±


    Hendry continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Kah was impatient. ¡°Are you done yet?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to eat with my left hand? I can¡¯t do that.¡± Hendry raised his injured hand in front of


    Kah.


    ¡°Come on. You are a left¨Chander!¡±


    Kah red at Hendry!


    She had liked Hendry for three years and knew him well!


    Hearing this, Hendry was shocked because he remembered that he had never told Kah that he was


    left¨Chanded and tried his best not to show it. Even his parents didn¡¯t know about it.


    Then how did Kah know about it?


    No one would tell her about this matter. It should be her observation.


    Aftering to this conclusion, Hendry was very happy with his lips curving into a smile.


    He approached Kah and whispered into her ear, ¡°How do you know this? Do you really like me so


    much?¡±


    Kah pped him away with an expressionless face. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself! Even if I liked you, it was


    in the past. Now I don¡¯t have any feelings for you!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 239

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 239


    Chapter 239 An Idea


    ¡°Liar.¡±


    They got so close that Kah could even feel Hendry¡¯s breathing.


    His voice sounded so sexy. If it was any other time, Kah would have gotten hooked, but somehow


    she remembered the three years when she was ignored.


    She also thought of her unrequited love. Then she was pissed off.


    She continued to re at Hendry and sneered, ¡°Who lied to you? Have you forgotten who I am now?


    ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with a person who once abandoned me.¡±


    The smile on Hendry¡¯s face froze.


    This was their unsolved problem.


    Both Kah and Hendry couldn¡¯t be over it.


    He did not want to hear Kah say the name of another man because he would feel helpless.


    He would also feel depressed.


    Kah said coldly, intending to leave, ¡°I¡¯ll get you dinnerter. I have to go now.¡±


    Then, she left before Hendry recovered from the depression.


    Watching her leave, Hendry couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    He thought, forget it. Let¡¯s take it slow.


    No matter what, things are getting better between us today.


    Kah even agreed to send him food. He believed that he could get a chance to reach Kah again.


    in the future.


    Hendry looked down at the bandage around his wound. After hesitating for a while, he chose to


    remove the bandage and let the wound be exposed to the air.


    After a while, Chad pushed open the door and came in.


    As soon as he came in, he smelled the fragrance of the food in the air and blood mixed in.


    ¡°Done?¡± Hendry was not surprised to see Chad and beckoned him over.


    Chad put the signed contract on the table and looked at Hendry¡¯s wound with a frown.


    ¡°You asked to postpone the meeting, but I still decided to sign the contract. But one point less than


    the original proposal.¡±


    Hendry waved his hand, indicating that one point was within his expectations. Chad did a good job


    this time.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, your hand¡­ How about I find someone to bandage it for you?¡±


    Hendry raised his hand and showed it to Chad. ¡°You¡¯re talking about this? You don¡¯t have to worry


    about it.¡±


    Chad furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°There are always guestsing to your office. Isn¡¯t it¡­ a little bad like


    this?¡±


    Chad was afraid that it would scare the clients and make them think that Hendry had some special


    hobby.


    Hendry said, ¡°Then I can receive them in other ces.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, are you punishing yourself?¡±


    Otherwise, why did he remove the bandage and make it worse?


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± said Hendry.


    Chad was speechless.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, self¨Cmuttion can¡¯t solve the problem.¡± Chad furrowed his brows. ¡°The most important


    thing right now is to find Le.¡±


    Hendry had no choice but to tell Chad his goal.


    ¡°I told Kah that before I recovered, she woulde to deliver food to me as a repayment for saving


    her.¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, he asked, ¡°Did she agree?¡±


    Hendry nodded.


    If she didn¡¯t agree, I wouldn¡¯t have done this, thought Hendry.


    Chad had aplicated look in his eyes. ¡°But I feel that Ms. Delgado won¡¯t feel happy if you do this.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead, she will be very angry.


    Hendry was silent for a moment and also realized it.


    ¡°But if my wound healed quickly, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of this opportunity to get along with her?¡±


    Chad came up with an idea.


    ¡°You can think of a way to let yourself get hurt for Ms. Delgado again when your wound is almost


    healed.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 240

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 240


    Chapter 240 It¡¯s More Sincere


    ¡°Will this work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than self¨Cmutting.¡±


    With doubt, Hendry finally asked someone to treat his wound.


    After finishing the food, he then asked someone to put away the package, leaned against the office


    chair, and burpedfortably.


    This was the most delicious andfortable breakfast he had ever had in so many days.


    Seeing this, Chad shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, the press conference ising soon. If you¡¯re fine, I think we should discuss how to solve


    the crisis.¡±


    Hendry was not an irresponsible person. Hearing Chad¡¯s words, he immediately changed his state.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He nodded at Chad. ¡°Alright, immediately ask them to the meeting room!¡±


    While Hendry was busy with work, Kah fled helter¨Cskelter.


    After leaving the Lowery Group, she felt upset as her heart still pounded faster and faster.


    In the end, she could only go home.


    When she returned home, Roger immediately greeted her.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, you are back.¡±


    Only then did Kah remember something. ¡°Ah, I forgot about the package.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Roger was a little confused.


    ¡°Nothing. Has my brother returned?¡± Kah shook her head.


    Roger shook his head. ¡°Mr. Delgado should be in thepany at this time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot it,¡± Kah yawned and said to Roger. ¡°Then I will go back to my room to rest for a


    while. Tell them to leave some ingredients for me. I will get up and cook for myself.¡±


    Roger raised his eyebrows after hearing this.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, is the food cooked by the chef not to your taste?


    ¡°If it is not suitable, then we can only hire another chef.¡±


    Kah thought, well, Hendry only said that he wanted me to eat with him, but he didn¡¯t say that he


    wanted me to cook for him.


    Kah suddenly changed her words. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t need to make it myself. Let the chef cook


    something digestible, which can be eaten by people with a stomach illness. Pack one for me and I¡¯ll


    take it away.¡±


    Roger was stunned. ¡°Ms. Delgado, when did you have stomach problems? Do you need a family


    doctor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­ It¡¯s a friend of mine. To save my hand, he was even cut by a knife. So I think¡­ Before he


    recovers, I have to deliver food to him.¡±


    Kah exined everything other than not revealing Hendry¡¯s identity.


    Without any doubt, Roger nodded in agreement.


    ¡°How about this, Ms. Delgado? Bring your saver back. I will find the best doctor and chef for him. I


    promise that he will recover in the shortest time possible!¡±


    As Roger said this, he thought he could make Kah relieved and happy by doing this.


    However, Kah was shocked. She did not dare to let Hendry show up because Roger was


    dissatisfied with Hendry.


    ¡°No need. My friend is usually busy with work and does not have the time to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you tell me his address? I wille to treat his wounds and bring him.


    three meals. What do you think?¡±


    Kah thought to herself,e on! How could it be possible? Hendry definitely won¡¯t agree. At that


    time, he might have to think of a way to pester me.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll do it myself. It¡¯s more sincere.¡±


    As she said this, Kah yawned and waved at Roger. Then, she went back to her room to catch up on


    sleep.


    Last night, because she had to take care of Andy, she did not have a good rest at all.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 241

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 241


    Chapter 241 Alondra Gets Angry


    When Kah was taking a nap, the news that Mr. Lowery¡¯s wife had gone to the Lowery Group to


    deliver breakfast to Mr. Lowery suddenly spread in thepany.


    After hearing the news, Alondra was so shocked and angry that she broke two teacups.


    ¡°Why would Kah go to Hendry? Haven¡¯t they already divorced?¡±


    Cindy tittered after hearing this. ¡°Even if they divorce, they still can¡¯t break off all ties. I don¡¯t think that


    Kah is easy to deal with. Although she has Aryan now, Aryan is not a match for Hendry.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    no


    .w


    This was also the truth. Although Aryan was working for the Delgado family and got a high annual


    sry, he was not better than Hendry because he didn¡¯t own apany.


    Moreover, Hendry had umted wealth over the years and owned the Lowery Group, which was


    stronger than Aryan¡¯s assets.


    Kah was not a fool. It was possible that she would turn to Hendry.


    Alondra suddenly stood up. ¡°No! I can¡¯t let here back!¡±


    If Kah and Hendry got back together, wouldn¡¯t it mean that what Alondra had done before was


    useless?


    She had spent three years driving Kah away. If Kah came back so easily, Alondra would go


    crazy!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to vent your anger here. You will be sent abroad soon. Even if you want topete


    with Kah, you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±


    Cindy said sarcastically.


    Since thest time, Alondra had a conflict with Cindy, the rtionship between them. was not as close


    as before.


    Cindy would also say a few sarcastic words from time to time, which was quite


    irritating.


    Alondra felt ufortable and turned to re at her mother.


    ¡°Mom, are you looking forward to going abroad? Do you think we will have such a


    glorious life after being sent abroad together?¡±


    Cindy gritted her teeth. ¡°Then what can I do?¡±


    If not for Alondra¡¯s disappointment and her inability to win Hendry¡¯s heart, Cindy


    wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    Alondra was in a bad mood with a frighteningly pale face.


    Noticing that, Cindy tried tofort Alondra..


    ¡°Is there no other way? You have been looking for someone with Cecilia recently, right?¡±


    Alondra nodded. ¡°I originally wanted to help Hendry find Le and beg her to continue working with the


    Lowery Group. If I could convince Le, it would prove my usefulness


    to Hendry. Then Hendry would not send me abroad.¡±


    Cindy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. And then, have you found Le?¡±


    Alondra shook her head. ¡°Le is mysterious. It is difficult to catch her. And Cecilia identally


    scratched Hendry because she attacked Kah thest time. Now she has


    been taken away. I can¡¯t contact her now.¡±


    It was said that Cecilia was sent to the training field again, and the difficulty this time would be several


    times higher than before. Nobody knew if Cecilia could stand it or not.


    Cindy was a little surprised. ¡°Is Hendry so ruthless to his younger sister?¡±


    Alondra nodded.


    Cindy thought for a moment and said to Alondra, ¡°Have you ever looked for a private detective? Maybe


    he can help you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he doesn¡¯t know who Le is. Le is too good at hiding. I even wonder if this person exists.¡±


    Cindy frowned and thought about it. Finally, she made up her mind. ¡°Even a private detective can¡¯t do


    it. Maybe only your father can. Why don¡¯t you go beg him?¡±


    Read New Novel Very interested

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 242

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 242


    Chapter 242 Cook


    After Alondra and Cindy discussed it for a while, they both agreed that they should go to Edward. They


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    might get some help.


    Alondra both respected and feared her father.


    Edward wasn¡¯t nice to her and Cindy. Plus, after Royce died, Edward was even more


    unpredictable, and he would suddenly get angry out of the blue. Although he had never


    hit anyone,


    Alondra feared him.


    With Cindy having her back and also her pretending to be weak, life in the Galvan family was pretty


    But now Alondra had to turn to Edward and ask him for help. She felt a little uneasy.


    In the end, she decided to take a circuitous way.


    Alondra had the servants make a table of delicacies. When the food was ready, she went to the


    kitchen. When it was about time, she took the food out of the kitchen and was just in time to run into


    Edward who was brought here by her mother.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Alondra put on a bright smile and said to Edward, ¡°You are back.¡±


    Edward was much nicer to her little daughter.


    At the very least, he was much nicer to Alondra than to Cindy.


    ¡°Why are you cooking? Aren¡¯t there cooks at home?¡±


    Edward frowned, obviously thinking that the food on the table was made by Alondra


    herself.


    Alondra immediately said, ¡°There are, but I think that Dad works too hard, so I went to the kitchen to


    make these dishes. I want you to have delicious food as soon as youe


    home.¡±


    After Alondra said so, Edward¡¯s expression softened a lot.


    ¡°You are much sweeter.¡±


    Much sweeter than that bastard son, who refused toe back and insisted on working for the


    Delgado family. He was such a disgrace!


    Thinking of Aryan, Edward was very angry.


    Get Boy


    However, no matter how sweet and obedient Alondra was, she was not a son.


    Edward had principles. He didn¡¯t mind treating his daughter well, but he must not treat


    her too well. After all, she would not inherit the family business in the end.


    After so many years in the family, Alondra naturally knew Edward¡¯s thoughts.


    She put on a fake smile and put in a good word for Aryan at the same time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Aryan is sweet too. Although he is not by your side now, he often asks


    our servants about your health. This is because he cares about you.¡±


    ¡°He cares about me? He only wants to know whether I am dead or not.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that! Although Aryan is a little stubborn, he indeed cares about you.


    Although he is working for people outside our family, he is doing very well and has not disgraced you.¡±


    Edward snorted coldly. Although he still refused to say anything good about Aryan, his eyebrows


    unknitted a lot.


    ¡°Stop saying good things about that bastard. I know what he¡¯s like. He is as stubborn as


    his mother!¡±


    As Edward said this, he softened his tone, a concession he made for Alondra¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about him today. Let¡¯s enjoy this meal.¡±


    Alondra said yes with a smile. She sat with Edward at the table and chatted with him as she helped him


    with the food.


    Alondra was really good at reconciling. After the meal, Edward¡¯s attitude toward her immediately


    changed. He was satisfied with her from the bottom of his heart.


    This time, before Alondra could say anything, Edward reached out and patted Alondra¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I know what you have been busy with recently. You want to find Le, right?¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Alondra looked at her father in surprise.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 243

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 243


    Chapter 243 Never Drop Halfway


    ¡°Hmph, you think I don¡¯t care about you or your mother?¡±


    Alondra hurriedly apologized, ¡°We never think that way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you do,¡± Edward said. ¡°I know your mom. She went there only to humiliate herself. She has


    lived for so long and is still so dumb. She needs a lesson.¡±


    Alondra¡¯s expression froze on her face. She looked at Edward, not knowing why he said


    this.


    ¡°But you are a good child. I will not let Hendry send you abroad.¡±


    He only had three children.


    His eldest son died young, which was devastating for him. And Aryan had alienated himself from


    Edward, and they rarely saw each other. His daughter, the only one that stayed, was quite sweet, and


    she had been by his side all these years.


    So, Edward naturally didn¡¯t want Hendry to send her away.


    But he had no other choice. Hispany had encountered many problems recently, and he felt more


    and more helpless. He had to ask Hendry for help.


    Hendry helped him, but Alondra and Cindy must be sent abroad in return.


    At that time, Edward had no choice but to ept his request. When thepany¡¯s crisis


    Edward kind of wanted to go back on his word.


    was over,


    Of course, he did not dare to do so, but he could give Alondra some help without breaking his word.


    ¡°I have an assistant called Darcy Pitt. I will give you his contact informationter. He


    will help you with a lot of things.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward was happy today, so he drank a lot of wine. After he said this, he stood up to


    return to his room.


    Cindy hurriedly helped him back to his room to rest.


    Alondra was left alone. She quietly sat at the table for a long time.


    It was not until midnight that she received a friend request from Darcy.


    Alondra had been staring at her phone the entire time. She had almost burned a hole in her phone with


    her gaze. When her phone finally received a message, she could not help


    but heave a sigh of relief.


    In the past, she thought that Edward was invincible.


    But after what happened today, she learned that no one was invincible. Edward was old. Although he


    looked strong on the outside, he had a soft heart.


    His children were his weakness and had be his only weakness.


    Once she saw Edward¡¯s weakness, the high and mighty father of hers suddenly became no longer


    scary.


    Once she knew a man¡¯s weakness, she could use him, no matter who he was.


    Alondra¡¯s eyes became unfathomable. She picked up her phone and began to talk to


    Darcy.


    Late at night.


    Kah quietly put the package back into the kitchen. Then, she tiptoed back to her


    room. However, she saw a person at the door and was startled.


    ¡°Zion! Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night? Why are you waiting at my door?¡±


    Zion did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°L¡­ I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I only went to thepany.¡±


    Kah felt guilty and dared not look up at Zion.


    Zion let out a snort ofughter.


    ¡°Still lying? I just asked Aryan. You didn¡¯t go to thepany!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the ZiKay Group. I went to Andy.¡±


    ¡°So you went to Andy¡¯s family¡¯spany?¡±


    Kah nodded.


    Zion¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re still lying!¡±


    Kah shuddered and was frightened.


    Seeing her like this, Zion was a little worried and unconsciously softened his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Roger. He said that you were taking food to a friend until his woundpletely healed.


    ¡°Is this friend Hendry?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 244

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 244


    Chapter 244 Just Believe Me


    Kah lowered her head and said yes after a long silence.


    Zion was so angry that he almostughed. Zion thought, she hasn¡¯t learned the lesson


    yet.


    She remembers that Hendry suffered a stab for her. However, she forgets who left her


    the worst injury!


    I reminded her not to be fooled by others, but she made the same mistake again.


    She has taken care of Hendry for three days, but now there isn¡¯t a deadline!


    ¡°Kah, are you out of your mind?¡± Zion was disappointed. ¡°Did I teach you like this?¡±


    Kah lowered her head and tapped her fingers sadly.


    ¡°I¡­ I know that you are angry. You must think that I am out of my mind to do such a bad


    bargain. I also know that you are worried that I will repeat the old mistake and hurt


    myself again¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, why¡­¡±


    ¡°Zion, when he talked to me like that, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    Zion fell silent.


    ¡°I know that it is impossible for him and me to get back together. I won¡¯t love him anymore. However¡­


    It takes time for me to get over him. I will consider this period of


    time as a chance to fulfill my own wish.¡±


    Kah raised her head and said firmly, ¡°After he recovers, I promise you that I will keep


    a distance from him and never have any interaction with him again!¡±


    Zion looked at Kah with aplicated expression.


    Zion thought, don¡¯t make a promise casually. She is determined now. How embarrassing if she eats her


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    words one day!


    ¡°Whatever. Don¡¯t seek myfort when you are injured,¡± Zion said with a long face.


    He still wanted to beat Hendry up.


    He took Kah away and didn¡¯t cherish her! Zion thought.


    Kah leaned over, poked Zion on the arm, and said coquettishly, ¡°No way, Zion. You are my protector.


    Therefore, I will ask you to avenge me for sure if someone hurts me.¡±


    ¡°Shame on you!¡±


    ¡°Come on! You love me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Zion felt frustrated because he made peace with Kah for just a few words. Now,


    felt delighted, and his anger disappearedpletely.


    ¡°No sweet talk. Your words aren¡¯t trustworthy.¡±


    Zion


    ¡°Zion, you wronged me. It¡¯s not sweet talk. Those words came from the bottom of my


    heart.¡±


    Kah let out a sigh of relief. He isn¡¯t angry at me anymore, Kah thought.


    Kah stopped Zion fromining. ¡°Zion, I promise you that I will never fall for or get back with


    Hendry. Just believe me, okay?¡±


    Zion nced at Kah and said, ¡°I hope you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Kah immediately nodded. ¡°Of course, I do.¡±


    I am not a saint. I won¡¯t forgive Hendry so easily, Kah thought.


    Seeing the determined look in Kah¡¯s eyes, Zion felt satisfied.


    Kah has her judgment from little. Sometimes, she is much wiser than me. It seems I made a fuss


    this time, Zion thought.


    ¡°By the way, Zion, how is the thing going between you and Andy?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zion yed dumb and pushed Kah into the room. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should


    sleep now. Staying upte will make you look ugly.¡±


    ¡°Zion, don¡¯t change the topic!¡± Kah was a little angry. She turned to re at Zion and scolded him,


    ¡°What is in your mind? Are you sure that you don¡¯t feel for Andy?¡±


    Zion smiled bitterly, ¡°Kah, the rtionships between adults are not as simple as you


    think.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 245

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 245


    Chapter 245 Where Are You Now?


    ¡°Why is it not simple? Make her your girlfriend if you two feel for each other!¡±


    Zion shook his head. ¡°There are so many factors to consider before two people get together, such as


    reality, family, and interests. It isn¡¯t easy to establish a rtionship.¡±


    Kah disagreed with Zion.


    ¡°Come on, I didn¡¯t think about these factors. If you want to be with her, these are not the problems.¡±


    Zion looked at Kah. ¡°Oh, do you and Hendry have a good ending?¡±


    Kah felt that she got a shot in the knee.


    ¡°You tried and got a divorce in the end. You are badly hurt in this rtionship.¡±


    Kah frowned. ¡°However, we can¡¯t sit by because we don¡¯t want to get hurt.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you were still a child.¡± Zion rubbed Kah¡¯s hair and smiled. ¡°Kah, not


    everything will work because of insistence, especially for a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°You should try it first. Zion, you don¡¯t take action because of various factors. It will bete when you


    regret your hesitation and inaction one day!¡±


    This speech shocked Zion.


    However, Zion did not relent.


    Kah could do nothing because her brother was as stubborn as her. He will not easily change his


    decisions, Kah thought.


    Kah was very angry and said, ¡°Never mind. It is your problem that you don¡¯t need a wife. I won¡¯t


    waste my time on that. Just wait, and you will die alone.¡±


    Kah left angrily.


    Looking at Kah¡¯s back, Zion didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Zion went back to his room, and something came to him.


    Zion thought, didn¡¯t I go to lecture Kah? Why did I get a reprimand in the end? To make things


    worse, Kah is angry with me.


    It seems I fell into her trap.


    How dare she!


    Never mind. Given her quick wit, it seems that Hendry can¡¯t hurt her within a short


    time. Let him suffer.


    Zion collected his thoughts and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He took a shower. When he came out of the bathroom, his phone rang.


    Zion picked up his phone and found that it was a call from Andy.


    The light in his eyes became dim. Zion stood there and held his phone for a long time. Finally, he did


    not press the answer button with his head down.


    The phone stopped ringing atst.


    Zion waited quietly, and the phone did not ring again.


    Zion threw the phone on the nightstand with a mocking expression, lifted the quilt, and


    He did not feel sleepy in bed.


    Zion sat up expressionlessly and reached for his phone on the nightstand.


    When his hand touched the phone, it rang again.


    Zion took his phone and found that the caller was Aryan.


    With a frown, Zion picked up the phone.


    ¡°What is up?¡± Zion¡¯s tone was very cold.


    This cold tone astonished Aryan, so he said, ¡°What is wrong with you? Did you eat


    explosives? You sound angry. Who pissed you off?¡±


    Zion didn¡¯t like nonsense and asked again, ¡°What is up? Don¡¯t make me repeat my


    question a third time.¡±


    Aryan remained silent for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Come to have a drink.¡±


    Zion frowned. ¡°It¡¯s midnight! Are you that idle? Go home, and have an early night!¡±


    There was no response from Aryan.


    Zion frowned and subconsciously nced at the date on his phone. Instantly, he sat up


    on the bed.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 246

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 246


    Chapter 246 Are You Having Fun?


    Aryan¡¯s eyes were blurred, and he was lying on the counter, drinking ss after ss of


    wine.


    There were cheers all around, and Aryan smiled slightly.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± Aryan raised his phone high and shouted at everyone, ¡°Tell him, where


    am I now?¡±


    There were whistles and cheers all around, as well as the shouts of the crowd.


    ¡°Purity Bar!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, do you have any friendsing? Hurry up and call him over. We can have fun together in


    the wee hours of the morning!¡±


    ¡°Is it a girl?¡±


    Aryan made a shushing gesture at everyone before putting down his hand.


    ¡°How is it? Are youing?¡±


    ¡°Be careful. I don¡¯t want toe overter to carry you away,¡± Zion said with a gloomy


    expression.


    As Zion said this, he was already changing his clothes and preparing to go out.


    It was already past twelve. He almost forgot that after twelve, it was Royce¡¯s birthday. It was als¨®


    Aryan¡¯s saddest day every year except for the day of Royce¡¯s death anniversary.


    Every time on this day before, he would remember to visit Aryan for a chat, so he wouldn¡¯t always be


    drowning in his guilt.


    However, there had been too many things recently, and he had almost forgotten.


    Zion changed his clothes and hurried out. He even told Aryan to drink less on the phone.


    There was no response from Aryan, so Zion used Kah to threaten him. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to call


    Kah out thiste, do you?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Aryan was silent for a long time before he finally spoke.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not going to get drunk. Don¡¯t disturb Kah.¡±


    Get Bogte


    Zion snorted. He originally wanted to drive to the bar by himself, but after thinking about it, he called his


    driver.


    Zion was afraid that he would drink with Aryanter, and he would not be able to bring Aryan back and


    would also get drunk.


    The car set off quickly. Zion was still talking to Aryan on the phone, but he did not


    notice that someone called him.


    Andy thought for a long time, and she still decided to call Zion again.


    However, this time, it showed that Zion was on the phone with someone else.


    Andy suddenly felt very ufortable.


    It was already sote. Who was Zion talking to?


    Zion didn¡¯t pick up her call just now, and now he was chatting with someone else. He didn¡¯t expect to


    contact her. It seemed that she really wasn¡¯t important in his deep


    heart.


    Andy thought to herself mockingly. After ten minutes, she called Zion again. He was actually still on the


    phone.


    Andy was immediately angry. She immediately hung up the phone and threw the phone aside,


    She thought she was thinking too much. Zion was a proud man, so how could he get along with her like


    a friend?


    She actually wanted to ask him for help to deal with this marriage alliance. It seemed that everything


    was just her wishful thinking.


    Andy thought about it for a long time. She did not know that Zion did not receive her call because of


    Aryan. She just made a decision in her heart. Perhaps she really had to


    solve it herself this time.


    Why didn¡¯t she try to get along with that son of the Bailey family?


    Zion didn¡¯t know what he had missed. When he found out in the future, he would regret


    it. Of course, he would me this on Aryan.


    Aryan would only get him into trouble.


    Zion rushed all the way to the bar. When he reached Purity Bar, he really wanted to kill


    Aryan.


    Zion went forward and took Aryan¡¯s wine ss.


    ¡°Are you having fun? Mr. Galvan?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 247

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 247


    She should be drunk too and immediately reached out to pull Zion¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hey, handsome, you are really good¨Clooking. Do you want to have fun with me? I will give you a lot of


    money.¡±


    Because Zion was worried about Aryan, although he did not dodge immediately and let the woman


    follow him, his face immediately became gloomy.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The driver was shocked and hurriedly helped Aryan up. Then he shouted to the security guard at the


    door, ¡°What are you waiting for? Pull her away.¡±


    The security guard was stunned. He originally thought that the woman knew Zion, and he did not


    expect that the woman was a drunkard.


    The security guard immediately came up to pull the woman, but the woman was drunk


    and didn¡¯t want to let go at all. She pulled Zion¡¯s hand and refused to let go. She even


    wanted to take advantage of the situation and reached out to touch Zion¡¯s face.


    Zion¡¯s expression was already gloomy to the extreme, but because of his demeanor, he endured it and


    didn¡¯t do anything.


    Zion thought that if this woman was Kah¡­


    No, he couldn¡¯t think about it. Just thinking about it made him want to beat this woman


    up.


    When the security guard finally pulled the woman away, Zion¡¯s mysophobia was about


    to re up.


    The driver hurriedly helped Aryan to the car. On the way back, he had been trembling in


    fear that Zion would not be able to take it and get angry.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, are we going to send Mr. Galvan home?¡±


    ¡°No one will take care of him when he goes home. No one will know if he is drunk. It¡¯s better to bring


    him back to my ce and ask a servant to take care of him.¡±


    Although Zion was angry, he still could not leave Aryan alone.


    The driver immediately nodded and drove to the Delgado¡¯s house.


    Aryan waspletely drunk. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t go booze crazy. He just closed his eyes and slept


    peacefully.


    People who did not know would think that Aryan was really asleep.


    ¡°His death is not your fault. You don¡¯t have to punish yourself like this


    every


    time.¡±


    Aryan would be like this twice a year, so Zion couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Zion even wanted to break off all ties with Aryan for this.


    Aryan¡¯s eyes rolled restlessly under his eyelids, then there was no movement.


    Zion snorted coldly, ¡°I know you are not really drunk. Aryan, don¡¯t trap yourself in a deep hole. You


    have to move on. I believe that if Royce was here, he would also say this.¡±


    This time, Aryan finally spoke with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°He was killed by me.¡±


    ¡°No, I said that it was just an ident!¡±


    ¡°It was not an ident. It was true.


    ¡°He was killed by me,¡± Aryan cried.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 248

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 248


    Chapter 248 It Is Just an ident


    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill him! Aryan, wake up!¡±


    ¡°No, if I didn¡¯t agree to let him do what he wanted to do, he wouldn¡¯t have be a police officer.¡±


    The annual sry of a police officer was little. Every year, Royce had to rely on Aryan to


    provide financial support. In the end, Royce identally lost his life. It was really not


    worth it.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t let him be a police officer and let him work in thepany, all of this would


    not happen, and he would not die.¡±


    As Aryan said this, tears streamed down his face, making him lift his hand to cover his


    eyes.


    Zion was helpless. He immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. This was just an ident. No one


    expected this to happen.¡±


    Aryan shook his head. ¡°I am a jinx.¡±


    His mother became ill while giving birth to him. Thereafter, she died prematurely


    before her health could recover.


    Royce¡¯s fate was also like this. It was all because of his indulgence that Royce died.


    Not only that, if he had not moved out of the house in time, maybe Edward would have


    had an ident.


    Aryan murmured and broke out in tears.


    Zion rolled his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take all the me on yourself. Your mother died


    in a car ident.¡±


    What did it have to do with her illness?


    ¡°But all of this happened because of me!¡± If his mother hadn¡¯te back to see him in a


    back. hurry, she wouldn¡¯t have met with an ident on the way


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself,¡± Zion snorted disdainfully. ¡°If you are a jinx, why didn¡¯t you kill


    Aryan burped after hearing this and then looked at Zion dizzily.


    Get Bor


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hurt Kah either, and you helped her manage thepany so well. So all of this has


    nothing to do with you. It was just an ident.¡±


    Zionforted Aryan patiently.


    Aryan stared at Zion. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Zion felt tired. Aryan was usually very smart. When he was drunk, he would think too


    much.


    After finally calming Aryan down, Zion couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Zion settled Aryan in a guest room and got a servant to watch over him. After settling everything down,


    Zion quickly went back to his room to take a bath.


    It was almost three o¡¯clock in the morning after Zion finished, and he really couldn¡¯t


    hold on. He fell asleep without looking at his phone.


    When he woke up the next day, he found that everything had changed.


    Aryan sat in front of the dining table with a gloomy face. He was extremely gloomy.


    On this day in previous years, Aryan was always this upset. Zion wasn¡¯t surprised, but he casually


    asked Roger, ¡°Where¡¯s Kah?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado went to find her benefactor early in the morning.¡±


    Zion choked on his tea.


    ¡°Benefactor?¡±


    Aryan frowned and asked, ¡°What benefactor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zion gave Roger a look whileforting Aryan, ¡°Don¡¯t go out today. Let Kah handle


    thepany¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Aryan did not refuse.


    Aryan knew very well that he couldn¡¯t go to thepany in this state and would cause


    trouble, so he did not insist.


    Just as Zion nodded, Zion¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Zion¡¯s assistant who called. He picked it up and heard him say, ¡°Mr. Delgado, did you go to a bar


    Zion was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been photographed! Everyone is talking about you being in a rtionship. You can read this


    trending topic on your phone.¡±


    Zion¡¯s assistant hung up the phone anxiously.


    Zion frowned and turned on the phone. After he read the trending topic, his expression changed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aryan saw that the atmosphere was not right and could not help but ask.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 249

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 249


    Chapter 249 Not Answering the Phone


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zion¡¯s expression did not change, but his fingers did not stop moving.


    Roger and Aryan looked at each other and felt that something must have happened. Otherwise, Zion


    would not have this expression.


    After a while, Kah called.


    ¡°Zion, what happened? Is that woman really my sister¨Cinw?¡± Kah¡¯s tone was full of suspicion.


    ¡°It was a misunderstanding. Last night, I went to the bar to pick up Aryan. I identally met that drunk


    woman.¡±


    No one knew that the woman was actually a female star. She caused him to be photographed by


    paparazzi, and it also made him a trending topic.


    The most important thing was that this woman¡¯s reputation was particrly bad. She


    often dated various men and was very infatuated with them. She also did a lot of


    cheating things. In short, her reputation was bad, causing Zion to be implicated.


    Zion could only promise first, ¡°I will settle this matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried, but I don¡¯t know if Andy will think too much.¡±


    Zion said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Take care of your own business.¡±


    Kah was a little unconvinced, but she didn¡¯t say much. After knowing that it was a misunderstanding,


    she hung up.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zion¡¯s eyes were sharp. He immediately got someone to take the Purity Bar¡¯s surveince video and


    then posted it on the Inte with his ount.


    The tweet said, ¡°I went to a bar to pick up my friendst night. I didn¡¯t know her. This has nothing to do


    with me. Thank you.¡±


    Then, he posted a surveince video and rified this matter.


    Theizens had just uncovered Zion¡¯s identity. Many of them felt that it was fake, but the female star¡¯s


    team was particrly fond of hype. Anyway, the female star¡¯s reputation had always been bad. They


    also took advantage of her style. They didn¡¯t expect to meet such a rich man this time. Of course, they


    would try to hype this thing


    Get Boots


    like crazy.


    They had just announced the female star¡¯s new rtionship with Zion, but Zion


    immediately denied it.


    After watching the video, theizens immediately understood. They immediately ridiculed the female


    star. Then many people confessed to Zion, and some people even


    wanted to sympathize with him.


    Zion was annoyed. He asked his people to remove relevant trending topics. Then, he announced to the


    the matter. When the news spread, the female star¡¯s


    teampletely panicked.


    The connections of the Delgado family were strong. Although Zion only asked hispany to ban this


    female star, in fact, otherpanies were afraid of offending Zion,


    so they also banned her.


    In other words, this female star would be banned in the future. She would not be able to


    get any good resources.


    They all regretted it. This female star had the audacity to hype with Zion.


    After dealing with this series of things, a long time passed.


    Aryan looked at Zion a little uneasily. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you bad luck.¡±


    Aryan knew he was a jinx.


    Unexpectedly, Zion red at Aryan. ¡°If you say that again, I will let you tattoo that


    word on your face!¡±


    Aryan immediately covered his face. ¡°I¡¯m so handsome. How did I provoke you?¡±


    At the thought that Andy might misunderstand him, Zion even wanted to skin Aryan alive. It was just


    destroying his face, not really letting him die.


    Aryan met Zion¡¯s gaze and knew that he was not joking. Aryan immediately panicked.


    ¡°You are not joking, are you?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am joking?¡±


    on rolled his eyes at Aryan. ¡°I have to go back to the office now. You can stay here today!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 250

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 250


    Chapter 250 Fake News


    Get Bop


    After leaving Aryan at home, Zion returned to thepany to deal with some business.


    Aryan was in a bad mood, so he decided to stay at the Delgado¡¯s house and go to the garden with


    Roger to nt the flowers.


    As for Kah, she felt better when she saw that the trending topic was removed.


    Then she sent a screenshot of Zion¡¯s rification to Andy.


    ¡°Andy, I told you that my brother was wronged. That was a misunderstanding!¡±


    After a long while, Andy finally replied.


    ¡°Your brother is rich and handsome. Even if he really wanted to find a girlfriend, he


    wouldn¡¯t look for someone like this.¡±


    What did it mean?


    Kah felt a little confused. After thinking for a long time, she texted Andy again: ¡°Then you didn¡¯t


    misunderstand my brother, did you?¡±


    Andy: ¡°What do you


    mean?¡°.


    ¡°I mean, you know that he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, right? That is just a piece of fake


    news. I am afraid that you will be angry with my brother when you meet him.¡±


    Andy quickly replied: ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand him. And why should I be angry with him? We are just


    ordinary friends.¡±


    She added: ¡°Even if your brother really found a girlfriend, I won¡¯t be angry. I will only


    wish him well.¡±


    Kah was stunned.


    She thought, oh no, Zion is going to be finished!


    Kah quickly took a screenshot of the chat history and sent it to her brother. Then, she texted: ¡°You¡¯re


    finished! Hurry up and exin it to Andy. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to help you!¡±


    After a while, Zion directly called.


    ¡°Do you have nothing to do?¡±


    Get Bo


    Kah nced at Hendry, who was sitting across from her for breakfast. She was afraid that Hendry


    would hear her talking on the phone, so she got up and walked away.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m worrying about you.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zion said coldly, ¡°No need. Moreover, Andy is right. We are indeed ordinary friends. Even if I really find


    a girlfriend, it has nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯re stupid!¡± Kah was very angry.


    ¡°Mind your own business. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.


    ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it sooner orter.¡¯


    It seemed that Zion was giving a warning to Kah. He said, ¡°Kah, don¡¯t make your bet on me.


    Feelings areplicated. You can¡¯t do whatever you want. You have to remember it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I want you to be with Andy because I want to win against Aryan? Who do you think I


    am?¡±


    Kah was very angry and felt wronged for no reason.


    Kah thought that he was really stupid! She was just afraid that Zion would really die alone in the


    future. That was why she did all these things for him.


    Zion wanted to exin, but Kah did not want to listen to him at all. She directly hung


    up the phone.


    When she returned to the office with her phone, she met Hendry¡¯s cold gaze.


    She was immediately stunned. She said, ¡°Are you done eating? Then I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Kah took the package and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Hendry stopped her.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± She seemed to be impatient.


    ¡°Kah, aren¡¯t you a little too impatient? I wanted you to eat with me, but you were busy with your own


    things. And now, you don¡¯t even look at me. How can you treat me


    like this?¡±


    Hearing this, Kah looked at Hendry a few more times. Then she said, ¡°Okay, I have looked at you


    several times. Can I leave now?¡±


    ¡°Kah.¡±


    Kah turned around in frustration. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Hendry asked, ¡°Are you angry? Why? Is it because Zion announced his rtionship with someone


    else?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by announcing his rtionship? It was just a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so agitated? Could it be that you and Zion¡­¡± Hendry frowned.


    Kah¡¯s heart beat faster. She was a little worried that Hendry would discover her


    identity.


    However, Hendry said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have that kind of rtionship with Zion.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 251

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 251


    Chapter 251 A Misunderstanding


    ¡°What?¡± Kah was a bit confused.


    Hendry found it hard to say, but in the end, he said, ¡°Well, I mean the kind of rtionship you have


    with Aryan.


    At first, Kah did not feel that something was wrong, because she indeed regarded Aryan as her


    brother. So, she thought she had the same rtionship with Zion.


    But she quickly realized that it wasn¡¯t what Hendry meant. She widened her eyes and said, ¡°Hey!


    What are you talking about? You are the one who has that kind of rtionship with Cecilia. You


    pervert!¡±


    Hendry frowned.


    He thought, what does this have to do with Cecilia?


    Hendry did not understand, but Kah added, ¡°You misunderstood. I only treat Zion as my brother.


    That¡¯s why I made such an analogy.¡±


    Hendry heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. ¡°I know that you are not that kind of person. People are


    hard to tell. Don¡¯t trust Zion too much. You don¡¯t have any thoughts about him, but he might¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish the rest of the words. He knew Kah would understand.


    He deliberately said this to make Kah vignt. And at the same time, he wanted to let Kah stay


    away from Zion.


    Kah understood the meaning of Hendry¡¯s words and felt it was absurd.


    She thought, how could Zion have any thoughts about me? He is my own brother.


    Unless Zion is a pervert, he will not have any other thoughts about me.


    However, it was not easy to exin this to Hendry, so Kah could only re at Hendry angrily.


    She shouted, ¡°He is not that kind of person. Hendry, don¡¯t say that again.¡±


    Hendry was speechless.


    He frowned. He didn¡¯t know why Kah always spoke for Zion. Was there nothing between Zion and


    Kah?


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Right now, many people will disguise themselves, trying to be nice people. I¡¯m


    worried that you¡¯ll be cheated.¡±


    Kah was furious. ¡°Really? I think you should reflect on yourself. You¡¯re the one who just looks like a


    nice person. But you¡¯re not. Am I right?


    ¡°Do you


    dare to say that you don¡¯t have any other intentions since you ask me to have meals with you every


    day? If you can¡¯t do it yourself, you don¡¯t have the right to ask others to do it.¡± Kah red at him.


    Hendry was shocked. And he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    Kah sneered. She thought, isn¡¯t that what he meant? Does he really treat me as a fool?


    She didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense at all. She took her things and was about to leave.


    Hendry rushed out and grabbed her hand in the corridor.


    The secretaries were shocked. They did not expect to see Hendry so nervous one day. It was a


    surprise.


    At that moment, the bell of the lift rang.


    The door opened, and Alondra came out from inside, facing Kah and Hendry.


    Alondra could not help but blink.


    She asked, ¡°Hendry, what are you doing with Kah?¡±


    Alondra was so jealous that she almost couldn¡¯t maintain her calm. But she still tried her best to


    control herself.


    She didn¡¯t look for trouble like before. She just asked curiously.


    When Kah saw Alondra, Kah¡¯s expression changed. Kah immediately shook off Hendry¡¯s hand


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    and sneered, ¡°I forgot that you clearly have someone to take care of you. Since that¡¯s the case,


    I won¡¯te again in the future.¡±


    However, Hendry held Kah¡¯s hand tightly and did not let her leave.


    He looked coldly at Alondra and said, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±


    ¡°Have you packed your luggage? You are going abroad soon. There should be a lot of things to pack¡±


    Alondra¡¯s tears fell instantly. She stepped forward and wanted to pull Hendry¡¯s sleeve.


    Alondra said, ¡°Today is my brother¡¯s birthday. Can¡¯t you stay with me for one day?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 252

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 252


    Chapter 252 The One Who Should Be med


    Hendry was shocked.


    He almost forgot.


    Today was Royce¡¯s birthday, and it was also one of Alondra¡¯s saddest days in the past.


    Normally, on this day, Alondra would be particrly sorrowful. And Hendry would eat delicious food


    with her. He thought it could help confront Alondra. And he was actually guilty.


    Every time he treated Alondra a little better, he would have a sound sleep.


    However, during this period of time, he was so busy. And Kah could also affect his mood at any


    time.


    As a result, he gradually forgot about Royce. And he did not have nightmares at night. Instead, he slept


    more peacefully than before.


    However, Alondra¡¯s arrival once again reminded Hendry that he was a sinner who had killed others. It


    also made him feel that he was never worthy of any redemption.


    Hendry did not say a word, but his look and expression had different degrees of change.


    Kah, who was watching from the side, only sneered.


    She thought that Hendry had really changed, but she did not expect that Alondra could affect him so


    easily with a simple sentence.


    Hendry would never be merciless to Alondra.


    Kah said coldly, ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Hendry subconsciously held her hand tightly, not letting her go.


    Kah¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make things ugly, then let go of me!¡±


    Kah said again.


    Alondra frowned and nced at Kah. Then, Alondra looked back and stared at Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, just one day. I am going abroad soon. I can¡¯t breathe the same air as you in the future. Just


    treat it as¡­ thest bit of charity for me, okay?¡±


    Hendry did not say anything, but he nodded lightly.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah snorted from the side, ¡°Charity? Are you a beggar?¡±


    Alondra clenched her fists and turned to look at Kah with tears in her eyes. Alondra said, ¡°Kah do


    vou really mind Hendry apanying me? Don¡¯t misunderstand. Hendry does it


    because of my brother. I only need one day. I will go abroad in the future and won¡¯t disturb you


    anymore.¡±


    Alondra seemed to be really pitiful, and the secretaries all felt pity for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Alondra and our Mr. Lowery know each other at their young ages? Even if


    they can¡¯t be a couple, they must be good friends. Does Ms. Delgado have to interfere with Mr.


    Lowery¡¯s friendship?¡±


    ¡°This is too overbearing. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that Alondra is a little pitiful.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Alondra and Mr. Lowery got to know each other first. Kah is the one who interfered


    with their rtionship. It¡¯s hard to say who should be med.¡±


    ¡°Alondra just asks for one day. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The whispers of the crowd came, and Kah only felt it was funny.


    It was the same situation again. Even if it was repeated again, there would be no change.


    Kah looked at her hand in a daze and suddenly sneered.


    She directly shook off Hendry¡¯s hand, turned around, and walked out.


    Hendry hurriedly chased after Kah, but Alondra stopped him.


    ¡°Hendry¡­¡±


    Tears filled Hendry¡¯s eyes. And his eyes were bloodshot when he looked at Alondra.


    Hendry felt that Alondra¡¯s face suddenly turned into Royce¡¯s at that moment, and Royce was staring at


    Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, didn¡¯t I ask you to take care of my family? Is this how you take care of my sister?


    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you back then!


    ¡°Hendry, why don¡¯t you go to hell? You should be the one who deserves to die!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 253

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 253


    Chapter 253 You Bastard!


    Hendry suddenly covered his head and squatted down. He showed a painful expression.


    Alondra immediately stepped forward to support him. She asked in horror, ¡°Hendry, what¡¯s wrong? Do


    you feel ufortable? Is your head hurting again?¡±


    Kah stopped and looked into the crowd. She saw Alondra hugging Hendry andforting him in a


    low voice. Hendry was curled up in Alondra¡¯s arms, his face frighteningly pale.


    However, Hendry didn¡¯t even nce at Kah.


    Kah couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    It was the same situation again.


    She had already expected this, hadn¡¯t she?


    Kah secretly sneered. After entering the lift, she watched the door close.


    She got downstairs, and when she reached the door, she directly threw the food box into the trash


    can.


    She felt that she was too na?ve and too stupid.


    Since the ending could not be changed, Kah decided to meet Hendry less.


    With this thought in mind, Kah left the Lowery Group and went straight back to the ZiKay Group.


    Aryan happened to note to work today, so Kah could handle some matters for him.


    Kah immersed herself in work. While Alondra brought Hendry back to the Lowery¡¯s house.


    When they reached home, they found that Hendry¡¯s parents were all at home. And the table was full of


    good dishes.


    Hendry¡¯s parents, who had been arguing before, both calmed down at that moment. The two


    maintained a peaceful and loving expression. Seeing that Hendry¡¯s expression was not good, Edith


    took the initiative to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking so terrible?¡±


    Hendry shook his head and did not speak since he was so weak.


    ¡°Why is your hand injured? What happened?¡±


    Alondra shook her head at Edith behind her back, indicating that Edith should not ask too many


    questions right now.


    Edith immediately understood and pulled Hendry¡¯s hand. Edith said, ¡°Come, I won¡¯t ask you these


    questions now. You are so busy at work. You must be hungry. Let¡¯s have lunch together. After that,


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    you can have a good rest. You don¡¯t need to deal with the business in a hurry.¡±


    Hendry pressed his head. He had a headache. He nced coldly at his mother and suddenly asked,


    ¡°Have you made up with my


    with my dad?¡±


    Hendry thought, weren¡¯t they still arguing about divorce before? Don¡¯t they care about that anymore?


    Edith froze. She red at Chris fiercely, then she shook her head and said, ¡°Yeah. For you and


    Cecilia, I will alwayspromise.¡±


    Edith meant to remind Hendry how much she had paid for this family.


    Unexpectedly, Hendry said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no need topromise. Cecilia and I are


    already adults. Even if you divorce, it won¡¯t affect us too much.¡±


    ¡°Hendry, why are you persuading your parents to divorce?¡± Edith wasn¡¯t happy.


    Hendry did not even raise his head. He said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t love each other, why should you pretend


    to be peaceful? Getting a divorce early is also a kind of relief.¡±


    When Chris heard this, he felt embarrassed. He put down his knife and fork.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When did I say that I would divorce your mother? Stop


    instigating us.¡±


    Hendry coldly nced at Chris and sneered. Hendry said, ¡°I have already collected the evidence of


    your cheating. It is enough to make you leave the family without any money. Mom, if you need it,


    you cane to me.¡±


    Chris and Edith were shocked and looked at Hendry strangely.


    Edith secretly thought about the possibility of divorce, but Chris¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Hendry, how can you do this? You bastard! Do you still treat me as your father?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 254

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 254


    Chapter 254 Hendry Gets Angry


    Chris was so angry that he couldn¡¯t eat anymore. He stood up and wanted to leave.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Alondra immediately came out to smooth things over.


    It was not easy for Alondra to coax Hendry back, and she was about to show off in front of him, so


    she could not let this family banquet end unhappily.


    ¡°Hendry, your parents specially prepared a table of delicious food for you today. That means they didn¡¯t


    Hendry frowned. He felt a headache when he looked at Alondra. In the end, he did not say a word.


    Seeing that Hendry did not contradict him and thought of the benefits he would get in the future, Chris


    could not help but snort coldly. He did not argue with Hendry anymore and sat back down.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery and Mrs. Lowery, please calm down. Hendry did not mean that. You know that he has a lot


    of things to do in thepany and just divorced Kah, so he is not in a good mood. Now that he is


    not feeling well, it is inevitable that he is a little impatient when he speaks. Do not take it to


    heart.¡±


    Alondra persuaded them patiently, and the atmosphere finally eased a lot.


    Chris snorted again, ¡°If you can¡¯t solve thepany¡¯s matters alone, you can ask Cecilia to help


    you.¡±


    Edith nced at Hendry and pretended to wipe her tears. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Cecilia is not with us. I don¡¯t


    know which developing base she was in. She did so much training every day. I don¡¯t know if


    she can eat her fill.¡±


    Hendry speechlessly put down his fork.


    ¡°Mom, Cecilia is in a developing base, not in prison. Besides, even if she is in prison, she will not


    starve.¡±


    Edith froze for a moment and then said, ¡°I just feel sorry for her. She has been with us since she was


    young and has never suffered much.¡±


    Hendry was expressionless. ¡°It is because of this that she has been spoiled by you.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Chris was unhappy, frowned, and stared at Hendry.


    Hendry scoffed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? She stole her sister¨Cinw¡¯s things behind my back, sold the


    gifts I gave to Kah, and even sold her dowry¡­ Are these actions really something that a good.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 255

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 255


    Chris and Edith looked at each other in surprise.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even Alondra was a little ufortable.


    Because she was also involved in all these things, she could be considered one of the aplices.


    Hendry continued, ¡°She did something wrong and wanted to push the me onto someone else. In


    her anger, she even stabbed someone. If I don¡¯t discipline her properly, I¡¯m afraid she will be a


    murderer in the end!¡±


    ¡°Hendry, can you stop now? You can¡¯t talk about your sister like this.¡±


    Edith was also angry. She put down her fork and mmed it on the te.


    ¡°I¡¯m her brother. Why can¡¯t I say it? It was your indulgence that harmed her and me.¡± Hendry


    sneered.


    ¡°If not for you guys, Kah wouldn¡¯t have divorced me, and I wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡±


    Hendry turned to look at Edith with a long face and raised his right hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask me why


    my hand was injured? This was all done by your precious daughter. Don¡¯t dream that I will get


    her back.¡±


    Edith¡¯s and Chris¡¯s expressions became extremely ugly in an instant.


    Alondra did not dare to say anything at this time, afraid that Hendry¡¯s anger would shift to her.


    The purpose of today¡¯s meal was actually very clear.


    On one hand, Chris and Edith wanted to ease their rtionship with Hendry. On the other hand, they


    also wanted to save Cecilia and let her


    go


    home.


    However, they did not expect Hendry would say everything clearly before the meal, which directly


    broke their purpose.


    Edith¡¯s expression was ugly. She looked at Hendry and said, ¡°Are you ming us for ruining your


    marriage now?¡±


    Hendry did not say a word, but his expression clearly meant that.


    Edith could not help but sneer.


    ¡°You me us? Then why don¡¯t you reflect on yourself?


    ¡°Everything you did also harmed Kah.¡±


    Hendry bit his lower lip and clenched his fists.


    ¡°When Kah married you, at first we treated her well. Butter, you didn¡¯t care about her. You were


    cold to her and didn¡¯t even touch her. We thought you didn¡¯t like her.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t like her, there was no need for us to treat her well. She couldn¡¯t carry a baby for our


    family and pleased all of us. In the end, she could only be a nanny and a servant at home. And all of


    this was because of your indulgence.¡± Edith sneered.


    Hendry¡¯s lips turned pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.


    ¡°You said that we didn¡¯t discipline Cecilia. But it was you who indulged her first that she became


    like this.¡±


    Edith continued, ¡°It was clear that all are your faults. How could you me us? You are the real


    culprit.¡±


    Hendry staggered and almost fell.


    Alondra was shocked and quickly reached out to help him.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, please stop speaking. This is not entirely Hendry¡¯s fault.¡±


    Alondra said, ¡°If not for Kah not being liked by Hendry, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Edith gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was all because of Kah. She was the one who caused Cecilia


    to be sent away.¡±


    Chris looked at Hendry and said to him in amanding tone, ¡°Even if your sister has done something


    wrong, it is not your turn to discipline her. Get someone to send her back right now. We


    will teach her.¡±


    Seeing his parents were so aggressive, Hendry felt sick.


    He had never thought that his parents would be such people.


    They never felt that they were in the wrong. The ones who were in the wrong were others. It was others


    who had let them down.


    Hendry suddenly sneered and felt that it was extremely ironic.


    ¡°I will not send Cecilia back unless she admits her mistake and promises to correct it.¡±


    Hendry said word by word with a determined expression.


    Edith panicked, but Chris suddenly mmed the table.


    ¡°Hendry, you will not listen to me, right?¡±


    ¡°Dad, when thepany almost went bankrupt because of you and you asked me to take over the


    Chris¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.


    ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be harmonious with my mother here, and you don¡¯t have to act


    kindly in front of me.¡±


    Hendry slowly said, ¡°After all, you have illegitimate children which made me have two brothers


    without any reason. It really makes me feel sick.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 256

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 256


    Chapter 256 What a Mess


    After Hendry finished speaking, everyone was shocked on the spot.


    Edith was the first to react. She pounced on Chris and tore at his clothes.


    ¡°How dare you, Chris! I thought you were just goofing around, but I didn¡¯t expect you to even have an


    illegitimate child! You¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    Chris was frightened by Edith¡¯s imposing manner and took a few steps back. He hurriedly exined,


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any illegitimate children. All of this was made up by this brat!¡±


    ¡°He is my son. Why would he lie to me? Yet, you cheated on me and also knocked the mistress up.


    And you still wanted to hide it from me. Are you trying to distribute the Lowery family¡¯s assets to


    those two bastards?¡±


    ¡°Can you not be so rude? They¡¯re not bastards.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve admitted it now, right? Chris, you are so unbelievable!¡±


    Edith was so angry that she immediately flipped the dishes over and threw herself at Chris. The two


    of them quickly got into a fight.


    Alondra was shocked by this scene. She quickly stood up and wanted to stop them from fighting, but


    she was afraid of being involved. She looked very hesitant.


    Hendry saw the mess and felt that it was really boring.


    He had worked hard for so many years, but in the end, all he got was a shattered and filthy family.


    Worse still, he lost his most precious treasure.


    And he could not get the treasure back immediately. He was really sad.


    He roughly tidied up his clothes, and with a sneer, got up to leave.


    When Alondra saw this, she no longer hesitated about stopping the fight and hurriedly ran after


    him.


    ¡°Hendry, where are you going?¡±


    Hendry turned to look at Alondra and suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Go back.¡±


    ¡°But today¡­¡±


    ¡°Today is your brother¡¯s birthday. I know,¡± Hendry said. ¡°But I can¡¯t give you anything now. You should


    go get your own friend to apany you.¡±


    ¡°Hendry, are you really gonna leave me alone?¡±


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Alondra was anxious and suddenly called Hendry.


    Hendry turned around, his eyes filled with confusion for a moment.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alondra quickly came forward to hold his hand and said, ¡°Today, I want to treat you as my brother. Can


    you take pity on me and fulfill my wish?¡±


    Facing Alondra¡¯s tearful eyes, Hendry was silent for a long time. In the end, he still acquiesced out of


    guilt.


    Alondra had a sense of propriety. She only held the corner of Hendry¡¯s clothes, saying, ¡°Hendry, I


    remember that you like to go to a ce the most. Can you go with me?¡±


    After Kah returned from the Lowery Group, she was in a very agitated mood.


    She called the heads of various departments for a meeting and asked them to give her the profit


    statements over the recent days. After reading it, she immediately scolded everyone mercilessly.


    Those heads of various departments were scolded badly and hoped that Aryan would be the acting


    president again.


    Although Kah was very good¨Clooking, she was really bad¨Ctempered!


    Without Aryan here, they really couldn¡¯t stand Kah at all!


    Kah finished all the cases that hadn¡¯t been handled and then had a few meetings. After losing her


    temper, she still felt unhappy.


    At this time, Andy called her.


    ¡°Kah, will youe to the boxing gym?¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes glistened. She immediately turned off herputer and replied to Andy, ¡°Sure!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 257

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 257


    Chapter 257 The Boxing Gym


    In thergest boxing gym in San Francisco.


    Kah parked the car at the door and met Andy.


    Kah found that Andy was dressed in sportswear with her hair tied into a ponytail. Andy was literally a


    beautiful young girl.


    Kah was stunned. ¡°Andy, why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Why am I dressed like this?¡± Andy burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m here to work out. I can¡¯te here in a suit,


    right?¡±


    That was true.


    However, Kah really rarely saw Andy dressed like this and felt as if Andy was utterly different.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are quite a lot of people in the boxing gym today. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to make an


    appointment here. It¡¯s so weird.¡±


    Kah smiled and said, ¡°Adults live too hard, so everyone wants toe here to vent their


    dissatisfaction with life.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough.¡±


    The two of them smiled at each other and walked straight in.


    Andy was a regr customer here. She had the VIP card and also got Kah a card. The two of them


    got a private room.


    This boxing gym was quiterge.


    There were separate rooms and arge hall for disy. There were also a few stages in the hall for


    those who liked to challenge experts to use.


    In the central disy area, there was also arge screen, which showed the data of the individuals


    on the stages in real time.


    The oue was disyed clearly.


    In addition to these fighting areas, there were also entertainment areas and rest areas.


    There were a lot of game consoles in the entertainment area, all of which were of thetest design.


    There were also various items, like billiards and table games, etc.


    As for the rest area, there was a massage chair. Back¨Cmassaging and foot spa services were also


    provided here. Of course, the services were illegitimate.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°When you are tired, you can go to a hot spring. Here, you can also provide food and drinks. The


    taste is not bad.¡±


    Andy introduced the ce to Kah in detail.


    Kah walked around and almost fell in love with this ce. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Andy, ¡°Andy,


    how did you find such a good ce?¡±


    Andy revealed a faint smile. ¡°In the past, when I was in school, I was under a lot of pressure and


    couldn¡¯t get angry with my family. So, I often came here for fun.¡±


    Slowly, she also saw that the business in this ce got bigger. Now that she had be a regr


    customer here, the boss would cut her some ck..


    When Kah heard her say this, she had mixed feelings.


    ¡°Andy, are you in a bad mood today?¡±


    Andy did not deny it. She just raised her hand to rub Kah¡¯s head and asked her, ¡°Have you hit this


    before?¡±


    ¡°A sandbag? I did.¡± Kah nodded.


    She knew that Andy was trying to change the topic, so she acted as if she knew nothing.


    ¡°What about boxing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a little.¡±


    Because he was worried that Kah would be kidnapped, Zion hired a teacher to teach her


    exclusively.


    Kah had learned about women¡¯s self¨Cdefense ss and taekwondo. Besides, she had once


    achieved brilliant results.


    Yet, as she grew up, she gradually gave up these skills. Because her brother said that if girls were too


    fierce, no one would like them, he forced her to learn jewelry design and drawing.


    Although Kah did not bother to study further, she would asionally practice boxing and


    self¨Cdefense.


    However, during the three years she spent in the Lowery family, she had never practiced those skills.


    At most, she just went out running because she was afraid that her fierce side would be discovered by


    Hendry.


    She was afraid that Hendry would not like her when he found out.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, even if she was not that fierce, Hendry still did not like her.


    Kah smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t done boxing for too long and I¡¯m already a little rusty. Why don¡¯t we practice


    first?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 258

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 258


    Chapter 258 Fierceness


    ¡°Let¡¯s practice in the private room?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them went to the private room to practice. They punched the sandbag first and then began


    to practice with each other.


    Because they were wearing protective gear, they were not injured after fighting for a while.


    Kah hadn¡¯t practiced for too long, so she was still rusty. While fighting Andy, she was no match


    for Andy and was beaten up.


    Kah took off her headgear and took a few deep breaths. She sat on the ground and waved at Andy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. I admit defeat.¡±


    Andy took off her gloves smilingly. With a smile, she shook Kah¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You were already good enough to fight with me to this extent. Many coaches in the boxing gym


    can¡¯t even fight me for ten moves.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    Andy was really fierce.


    ||


    She didn¡¯t know if Zion could deal with Andy.


    Kah¡¯s eyes grew dim. She hadn¡¯t done vigorous exercise for too long. Instead, she felt rather


    delighted.


    Perhaps it was because she had vented all the negative feelings.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    With Andy¡¯s reminder, Kah suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten lunch because she was


    enraged by the subordinates in thepany.


    Kah immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Andy smiled and pulled her up from the ground. ¡°Take a bath. Then, we¡¯ll go eat something nice.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Kah immediately nodded and followed Andy to the bathroom in the private room.


    When they were fighting, they were wearing the clothes offered by the boxing gym. Now, they just


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    needed to change back into their own clothes.


    Kah took a bath delightfully. When she put on her clothes, her face was still red, which was caused


    by doing exercise. In this way, she looked even more attractive.


    So it was with Andy, but she was wearing sportswear today and did not have any makeup on her face.


    She looked like a college student, not as attractive as Kah.


    When the two of them walked out of the private room, they immediately attracted the attention of many


    men.


    However, some regr customers recognized Andy and only came over to greet him. They really didn¡¯t


    dare toy a finger on the person around Andy, afraid of being beaten.


    Only some new customers, who were still not very sensible, couldn¡¯t help but whistle at Kah and


    Andy. They looked very frivolous.


    Kah really didn¡¯t like being treated like this. She frowned slightly.


    However, before she could react, two sturdy men walked up to them.


    ¡°Girls, are you here on your own or with your boyfriends?¡± The man approached them maliciously and


    even tried to pinch Kah¡¯s face.


    Kah¡¯s expression changed. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand and twisted it.


    The man instantly screamed.


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts! Let go! Let go of me!¡±


    Kah would not let go of the idiot. Then, she raised her leg to kick the man¡¯s knee.


    The man immediately knelt down on one knee, looking very miserable.


    The onlookers were all stunned.


    They did not expect that this little beauty would be so strong. She just knocked down a man who was


    almost twice her size with ease.


    When Josh Porter, who came with this man, saw this scene, he felt so embarrassed. He spat fiercely


    on the ground and scolded, ¡°Bitch, you wanna do this the hard way! In this case, I¡¯ll teach you a


    lesson!¡±


    As he spoke, he pounced toward Kah.


    Andy was about to kick him away when another person suddenly appeared and punched the man in


    the face.


    With a bang, Josh was directly sent flying away, knocking over the tables and chairs aside.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 259

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 259


    Chapter 259 Fight in the Boxing Gym


    ¡°How are you gonna teach her a lesson?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s vicious voice came into Kah¡¯s ears. Josh got up and wanted to fight back, but when Josh


    met Hendry¡¯s eyes with killing intent, he subconsciously shivered.


    When Kah saw Hendry standing in front of her, she raised her eyebrows slightly. It was obvious that


    Kah was also very surprised.


    Because Kah¡¯s attention was on Hendry, the man under her immediately took his hand back when


    Kah was not paying attention. Then he stood up and wanted to p Kah.


    ¡°Bitch! You¡¯re risking your neck!¡±


    Kah was caught off guard. Seeing that the p was about tond on Kah¡¯s face, Andy quickly


    reacted. Andy raised her foot and kicked the man away.


    The man did not expect Andy¡¯sbat skills to be so terrifying. The man was so shocked that his eyes


    widened. It was as if he had died with a grievance.


    Themotion here immediately alerted Will Pawson, the manager of the boxing gym. Will hurriedly


    ran out and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    When the two men saw that Will hade, they immediately got up andined.


    ¡°Mr. Pawson, someone is causing trouble here and beating people for no reason. Are you going to


    ignore it?¡±


    Andy was so angry that sheughed. She scolded, ¡°You two hooligans, you wanted to take advantage


    of girls. After being taught a lesson, you dare to make a false usation. I think you are risking your


    necks!¡±


    When Will saw Andy, his eyes immediately lit up, and he hurriedly went forward to greet her.


    However, Will heard the two hooligans say, ¡°Don¡¯t you see what you look like? Even if we want to pick


    up on someone, we will find a decent beauty to flirt with. We really don¡¯t like people like you, who


    deliberatelye to the boxing gym to get a man!¡±


    Andy was so angry that her head was on fire. Andy was so angry at the shameless remarks of these


    two people that she felt dizzy. Andy never thought that womening to the boxing gym would be


    regarded as indecent.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Kah was also very angry. Kah had not met such idiots for a long time. It would be hard to calm


    down if Kah did not teach them a lesson.


    Just as Kah pressed her fingers and was about to go forward to fight, Kah saw a person she did


    not want to see in the crowd.


    It was Alondra.


    Alondra was currently holding a man¡¯s suit in her hands. Alondra was quietly watching the show from


    the side. When Alondra saw Kah looking over, Alondra¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and


    ridicule.


    Alondra nced at Kah with contempt. Alondra ran over to Hendry, who had just beaten up


    someone.


    ¡°Hendry, are you alright?¡±


    Hendry frowned and looked back at Alondra. Hendry wanted her to not call him that, but he


    remembered that he hade to apany Alondra on behalf of Royce today. In the end, Hendry did


    not say it out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Hendry took his clothes from Alondra and frowned at Kah.


    But when Hendry saw the unspeakable mockery in Kah¡¯s eyes, Hendry felt nervous.


    Andy said, ¡°You look down on us? That¡¯s funny. We have to check the surveince footage now. Let¡¯s


    see who was the first toe and make a move.¡±


    One of those men had just been taught such a terrible lesson and was afraid of being humiliated. He


    sneered and stopped Will. He said to Will, ¡°Mr. Pawson, we are regrs of your boxing club. Don¡¯t tell


    me you want to offend us for these two girls?¡±


    When Will heard this, he understood everything.


    Will immediately widened his eyes. ¡°You two wretched men have done something wrong, and now you


    want to bribe me? Am I someone you can bribe? Bastard!¡±


    As Will cursed, he chased after the two people and didn¡¯t forget to call the security guards to throw the


    two who caused trouble out. It was better than keeping them here to humiliate themselves!


    ¡°Sorry about that.¡± Will came over to apologize to Kah while looking at Andy. Will said, ¡°Andy, you


    haven¡¯t been here for a long time.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 260

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 260


    Chapter 260 Ex¨CWife


    The hoodlums were chased away, and Andy also calmed down.


    Andy smiled and said to Will, ¡°I was a little busy recently, so I didn¡¯te over. Today, I brought a


    friend over. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing. It¡¯s disappointing.¡±


    Will quickly said, ¡°Sorry about that. We didn¡¯t screen out those people and let those two wretched


    peoplee in. In the future, we will pay more attention to that and not let this kind of trash ruin the


    atmosphere here.¡±


    After apologizing, Will turned his eyes to Kah and Hendry.


    ¡°Since this beauty is Andy¡¯s friend, she will be my friend in the future. Do you have a member card? If


    you don¡¯t, I will give you a year of the VIP package.¡±


    Kah smiled. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pawson. You can just call me Kah. I¡¯ve signed up for a three¨Cyear


    membership.¡±


    Will burst intoughter. ¡°Okay, you are a straightforward person. I will pay for all your expenses in the


    gym today. Help yourselves.¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Will liked this kind of person who didn¡¯t put on airs the most. He felt it annoying to deal with hypocritical


    people. Will admired Kah¡¯s straightforward personality.


    After chatting with them for a while, Will looked at Hendry and said, ¡°This customer is new, right? It¡¯s


    the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome person. It¡¯s all thanks to your help today. Otherwise, if those


    people disturbed my customers, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Will was polite. Hendry was also a businessman. Hendry was well¨Cversed in this field. Hendry smiled


    and did not take the credit for himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Even if it¡¯s not in your boxing gym, I will step up in this kind of situation.¡±


    ¡°You are kind and warm¨Chearted.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Will was choked by Hendry¡¯s words.


    Will saw this very handsome ¡°honored guest¡± blink. Then Hendry said, ¡°I know Kah. She is my


    wife.¡±


    Will was stunned. Will nced at Alondra who followed behind Hendry obediently. His expression was


    a littleplicated. ¡°Is that so? Then this is¡­¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My sister.¡± Hendry¡¯s voice was very indifferent.


    Alondra¡¯s expression twisted slightly, but she could not say anything, because it was Alondra who said


    to be Hendry¡¯s sister today.


    Alondra nodded at Will and smiled.


    Will was speechless.


    No matter how one looked at it, Hendry and Alondra did not seem to be close. Will felt that the


    atmosphere was strange.


    Before Will could speak again, he heard Andy sneer.


    Andy said, ¡°What wife? She¡¯s your ex¨Cwife, okay? That sister of yours is a home wrecker. My friend


    couldn¡¯t stand it and divorced you. Hendry, don¡¯t be so shameless. Kah is no longer your wife,


    and you don¡¯t have the right to care about her.¡±


    After she said this, it was quiet.


    It was a lot of information.


    Alondra¡¯s mind suddenly went nk. The act of pretending as if nothing had happened was directly


    ruined by Andy, causing the surrounding people to look at her with disdain.


    Alondra immediately bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hendry and I are friends, and we


    grew up together. Is it wrong for him to treat me as a sister? Instead, it was Kah who suddenly


    proposed a divorce and then got together with my real brother. Whether it was an affair or not is


    another story.¡±


    ¡°Alondra!¡±


    Unexpectedly, the first person to shout at Alondra was Hendry.


    Hendry red at Alondra angrily and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Alondra looked grim in that instant.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 261

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 261


    Chapter 261 Insider


    Alondra¡¯s tears fell to the ground without a sound.


    Alondra turned to look at Hendry with a wronged expression. Alondra¡¯s voice was not hysterical. She


    asked calmly, ¡°Did I say anything wrong?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Kah file for divorce first? Isn¡¯t she with my brother afterward, and thene back to y with


    you now? Not only that, but Kah also threw mud at me time and time again, saying that I had an


    affair with you and ndered that I destroyed your


    rtionship.


    ¡°Hendry, I am also a person. Can you not always be partial to Kah?¡±


    After she said this, everyone looked at Kah and the others differently.


    They had thought that it was a scene where a jerk and a mistress met the ex¨Cwife, but now they found


    out that this ex¨Cwife was a badass too.


    Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for gossip was aroused. They all looked at Kah with eager eyes, wondering


    how Kah would respond.


    Kah suddenly let out a low chuckle.


    ¡°Partial? Do you think the disregard and indifference of the past three years are his being partial to


    me?¡±


    Kah smiled and shook her head. ¡°Then do you want to be partial as well?¡±


    Alondra stopped crying.


    ¡°Kah, it was all my fault before. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Hendry suddenly felt suffocated. The way Kah looked at


    Hendry made him feel very uneasy.


    ¡°Hendry, since we have already divorced, no matter who I am with, it has nothing to do


    with you, right?¡±


    Hendry was silent.


    ¡°I hate to y this kind of rification with you all the time.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring and also makes people feel disgusted.¡±


    Chapter 26 Nnsider


    Get Boys


    Kah continued, ¡°I was in a very good mood today, but when I saw the two of you, I felt nauseous.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aren¡¯t you tired of the friend drama? Alondra, are you as innocent as you say? When you think back at


    midnight, aren¡¯t you afraid that your own brother, who has been used by you until death, wille back


    to get revenge?¡±


    Alondra widened her eyes, and even Hendry quickened his breathing.


    Why did Kah say that? What does she know?


    ¡°Let me go. I have nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t bother me anymore. I beg you.¡±


    After saying thest sentence, Kah turned and left.


    Andy looked anxiously at Kah¡¯s back as she left. After thinking for a moment, Andy suddenly walked


    to Hendry and raised her hand to give Hendry a hard p.


    ¡°Hendry, this is what you owe Kah. How can you take this woman out and show up in front of Kah


    all the time? Isn¡¯t it enough that you hurt her for three years? Do you still want to torture her? What kind


    of hatred do you have for Kah that you have to


    humiliate her like this?¡±


    Hendry covered his face and said nothing.


    What Kah said just now made him hurt to the extreme.


    It was ufortable.


    Hendry¡¯s entire body was powerless, and he couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    Alondra saw that Hendry was beaten and immediately became anxious.


    ¡°You are an outsider. What right do you have to scold Hendry? Do you know what the


    truth is?¡±


    Andy pped Alondra and said, ¡°I am an outsider. Are you an insider? What does their marriage have


    to do with you? Your mother was a mistress, and you can shamelessly be


    a mistress as well. Is that so?¡±


    Alondra clenched her fists and red at Andy, wishing she could seal Andy¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Kah is a decent person, so she won¡¯t take the initiative to harass you. If you dare to


    mess with her again, I will not let


    you off.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, give it a try.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 262

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 262


    Chapter 262 Ask to Get Back Together


    After Andy finished speaking, she chased after Kah.


    Fortunately, Kah was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, Kah leaned against the car


    and waited for Andy.


    Andy opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Ignore those two idiots,¡± Andy said.


    Kah smiled and looked up at Andy. ¡°You came out sote. What did you do?¡±


    ¡°I pped the two of them.¡±


    As Andy spoke, she raised her red palm and showed it to Kah.


    ¡°I hit them so hard. My hand is still hurting.¡±


    Kah could not help butugh.


    ¡°Hendry is not a good person. You dared to hit him. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will take revenge on you?¡±


    Andy red and said, ¡°How dare him! If Hendry can¡¯t even bear the anger of your family, he can forget


    about getting back with you!¡±


    Kah looked at Andy in surprise. ¡°When did Hendry say he was going to get back with


    me?¡±


    ¡°Hendry didn¡¯t say anything, but the words were written all over his face.¡±


    ¡°What words?¡±


    ¡°Please get back together with me.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? When Hendry was standing with Alondra, he was watching you.¡¯ Andy excitedly


    added, ¡°Also, Josh just now was sent flying by a punch from Hendry. The people around were


    stunned.¡±


    If anyone had kicked Josh, it would be normal to send a six-foot and 220-pound man flying. However,


    Hendry only pped Josh.


    Chapter 262 Ask to Get Back Together


    Get Boys


    It was clear that Hendry was angry.


    Butter, when Hendry faced Kah, he looked obedient.


    If Hendry did not want to get back together, how could someone as high and mighty as Hendry show


    such an expression in front of Kah?


    Kah was speechless and turned her head. ¡°That can only mean that Hendry is violent, and nothing


    else.¡±


    ¡°Hendry was helping you, and you still talk about him like that?¡± Andy shook her head, and then


    suddenly added, ¡°That p was indeed very hard. I think I saw Hendry¡¯s arm bleeding. I don¡¯t know if it


    was hurt at that time.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah didn¡¯t say anything.


    Kah remembered that Hendry, this fool, had a knife wound on his arm!


    The doctor said that Hendry had to stay in the hospital for a while before going to work.


    In the end, this idiot was not working in thepany. Why did hee to the boxing gym?


    Could it be that Hendry still wanted to teach Alondra? He doesn¡¯t want his arm or what?


    Andy said, ¡°Although Hendry did bleed, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. Are you going to settle the score


    with those two hooligans?¡±


    ¡°What? If I want to settle it, I have to settle it with Hendry, that idiot!¡±


    Andy said, ¡°What?¡±


    Kah fell silent again. And then Kah said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    Andy nodded and scolded, ¡°We were unlucky today. I wanted to take you here to vent. I didn¡¯t expect to


    meet two wretched men first and then meet that adulterous couple. It


    was a bad time.¡±


    When Kah heard Andy¡¯s ridicule, Kah smiled secretly, and then she stopped.


    up and


    Their car was parked far away, and after Andy finishedining, she looked saw Alondra and


    Hendrying out of the boxing gym. Both of their expressions were


    Chanter


    Get Bogios


    not good.


    Alondra followed behind Hendry and lowered her head. Andy couldn¡¯t see Alondra¡¯s


    eyes clearly.


    But Hendry had a straight face and did not care about Alondra behind him at all. Hendry


    walked away.


    Alondra unwillingly called out to Hendry from behind. However, Hendry turned a deaf ear to her and


    drove off in his car, not giving Alondra even a nce.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 263

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 263


    Chapter 263 Alondra Is Taken Away


    ¡°Hendry and Alondra went their separate ways. So they fell out?¡±


    Andy watched the whole y and excitedly discussed the matter with Kah.


    Kah yawned and said casually, ¡°Whatever. It has nothing to do with me anyway.¡±


    Andy found that Kah was calmer and was not as angry as she was at the beginning.


    But somehow, Kah was still a little worried about her.


    ¡°Kah, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kah yawned again and touched her stomach.


    ¡°Andy, I¡¯m hungry. Shall we go grab a bite?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Andy nodded.


    ¡°Barbecue?¡±


    ¡°Great! I know a good ce for a barbecue. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±


    ¡°You drive?¡°!


    ¡°Let¡¯s change seats.


    ¡±


    They got out of the car with faint smiles on their faces.


    When they had a barbecue, all their worries melted away.


    They changed seats, and Andy drove Kah¡¯s car. However, Alondra was watching


    them leave in the corner with a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes.


    After Kah and Andy left, there was no one at the door of the boxing gym.


    Alondra covered her face, which was still hurting from being hit, and a trace of killing


    intent shed in her eyes.


    Alondra was about to take a taxi to leave when two men suddenly appeared in the


    corner.


    ¡°This girl looks a bit familiar.¡±


    Chapter 263 Alondra Is Taken Away


    Get Bots


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she with that jerk in the boxing gym just now?¡± One of the men recognized Alondra at a nce,


    his eyes ruthless.


    These two men were the ones who had just been driven out by Will, the head of the boxing gym. They


    were dissatisfied with the head and ambushed here, waiting for Kah and Andy toe and then


    teach them a lesson.


    However, they met Alondra instead of Kah.


    Alondra trembled slightly, but she quickly came back to her senses.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s her! Let¡¯s catch her first and use her as a hostage to deal with the man


    who hit me just now!¡±


    The man speaking spat on the ground and approached Alondra with a gloomy face.


    Alondra wanted to run, but she was blocked by the other man.


    ¡°Still want to run?¡± The man looked at Alondra with lust.


    He sneered and said, ¡°We let the two bitches run away, but it¡¯s not a loss to vent our


    anger on you!¡±


    As he spoke, he wanted to reach out and grab Alondra.


    Alondra¡¯s pupils shrank, and she hurriedly shouted, ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    The man snapped, ¡°Why? There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t do!¡±


    The man¡¯sckey quickly echoed, ¡°He is right!¡±


    The man was very happy and nced at hisckey, saying, ¡°Take her away now. Be


    careful and not let us be exposed.¡±


    Theckey immediately took out a towel. Before Alondra could protest, he directly blocked her mouth.


    Then he picked up Alondra and ran.


    Alondra wanted to struggle, but theckey pped her butt hard.


    ¡°You¡¯d better be good! Otherwise, I will do you now!¡±


    Alondra was so scared that she froze and did not dare to move anymore, only leaving


    tears streaming down her face.


    Chanter Of Wondra Is Taken Away


    If anything happened to her this time, she would definitely not let go of Kah and


    Andy.


    And she would definitely kill the two men.


    Alondra was overwhelmed with hatred, and her eyes became sharper.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 264

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 264


    Chapter 264 Alondra Cooperates With the Gangsters


    The two men took Alondra to an old warehouse nearby.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    This warehouse should have been abandoned. There were some broken and useless


    pieces of iron on the ground.


    This was one of their bases. When they were idle, they would gather some friends to


    y cards, drink some wine, and chat.


    Not many people knew about this ce, so they were safe there.


    After confirming that there was no one in the warehouse, Josh pulled the towel out of


    Alondra¡¯s mouth.


    Alondra immediately held the wall and retched.


    She didn¡¯t know when the towel was washedst time. It was so stinky that it made


    Alondra want to vomit.


    When Josh saw Alondra¡¯s behavior, he was so angry that he wanted to stuff the towel


    back in Alondra¡¯s mouth.


    He couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn it! Bitch, you dare to despise me. When I do you, you


    will suffer!¡±


    As he spoke, he wanted to strip off Alondra¡¯s clothes.


    Alondra was on guard. She suddenly felt a long nail from a corner.


    She picked it up and ced it on her neck.


    Alondra shouted, ¡°If you dare to take another step closer to me, I will kill myself right


    now!¡±


    Cody, Josh¡¯s boss, could not help butugh.


    ¡°What does it have to do with us if you die? If you have the guts, kill yourself now.¡±


    Alondra trembled all over, wishing she could faint and not face the suffering.


    But she couldn¡¯t. She had to save herself.


    Alondra did not want her life to be ruined by these two gangsters.


    Chapter 26 Alondra Cooperates With the Gangsters


    Countless thoughts shed through her mind, and Alondra suddenly had a perfect n.


    ¡°I am Edward Galvan¡¯s daughter. My father is very rich. If he knows that you have killed me, he will


    definitely not let you go.¡±


    Josh sneered, ¡°Why should we believe you? Besides, this ce is remote and deste. No onees


    here. Even if you die here, no one will find this out.¡±


    Alondra smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there are surveince cameras outside the boxing gym?


    ¡°My father will know that you kidnapped me when he checks the cameras. By then, you


    can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Josh looked at his boss, and neither of them spoke.


    Alondra knew that they had been frightened by her words, so she continued, ¡°If you dare to touch me,


    you will face endless fear after a moment of pleasure. How about this?


    Let¡¯s cooperate.¡±


    Cody was a little interested. He looked at Alondra and asked with a smile, ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°If you let me go, I will ask my dad to give you a sum of money. Also, don¡¯t you have a grudge against


    the two women today? I happen to have a grudge against one of them. I can tell you where they are


    and help you teach them a lesson.¡±


    Alondra continued expressionlessly, ¡°In addition, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will


    not only let you be unharmed after you enjoy them but also


    give you a lot of money.


    ¡°Do you want to do this business?¡±


    The two men looked at each other. Cody gave a look at Josh, and Josh asked, ¡°Why do you want to


    help us?¡±


    ¡°In order to protect myself. Also, I hate her! I want her to die!¡± said Alondra.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 265

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 265


    Chapter 265 Deal


    ¡°How much are you going to give us as a reward?¡± asked Cody Adams.


    Seeing that Josh Porter, Cody¡¯sckey, was about to ept Alondra¡¯s terms, Cody quickly stopped him


    and smiled at her.


    Alondra smiled lightly and said, ¡°150 thousand dors per person. How about that?¡±


    Josh¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that, but Cody shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too little.¡±


    Alondra gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°750 thousand dors per person,¡± Cody demanded.


    Alondra was shocked, ¡°No! It¡¯s too much!¡±


    750 thousand dors for each person! That would cost her more than 1.5 million dors


    for two.


    She couldn¡¯t afford that much money at all.


    Cody sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t even have 750 thousand dors. How can I believe that you are rich?


    Besides, by the two women¡¯s appearances just now, I think they are rich.¡±


    Alondra quickly denied, ¡°No. One of them is not favored by the family, and the other is an orphan. They


    are neither rich nor powerful, so even if they die, no one cares.¡±


    Cody was suspicious of Alondra¡¯s words. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Whichdy will be out without her bodyguards and have to learn boxing skills to protect


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    herself? Besides, they went to the boxing gym to hook up with rich men. They are not rich at all!¡±


    Hearing Alondra¡¯s words, Josh nodded and said to Cody, ¡°I think she¡¯s right. The two women might go


    to the boxing gym to cheat rich men out of their money. They are not some big shots.¡±


    The two men only dared to y with women with no money and a powerful background. They couldn¡¯t


    afford to offend the rich.


    Cody was a little tempted, but he felt that 150 thousand dors were too little. It could


    not afford a decent house.


    Chapter 265 Doal


    ¡°500 thousand dors for each person. If you agree, we can cooperate,¡± said Cody.


    But if Alondra couldn¡¯t afford it¡­


    Cody looked at her with a threatened gaze.


    Alondra gritted her teeth. Although 1 million dors was still too much for her, she couldn¡¯t think of other


    ways.


    After hesitating for a long time, Alondra finally gritted her teeth and nodded.


    ¡°Alright! Deal!¡±


    Cody grinned after hearing this, revealing his yellow teeth.


    ¡°Great. Tell us what you want us to do.¡±


    Alondra breathed a sigh of relief. She rolled her eyes and beckoned at the two men. When they got


    closer, she told them the whole n.


    Josh sighed in amazement after hearing this.


    He thought, is this what a rich person will do? She¡¯s much more scheming and vicious than us ruffians


    and hooligans.


    After listening to the entire n, Cody looked at Alondra with more admiration.


    He smiled and nced at Alondra, saying, ¡°Not bad, the n is quite meticulous,¡±


    Alondra let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°If they had not offended me, I would not have used such a


    cruel method. They deserve it!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Cody smiled and said, ¡°I only hope that you can keep your


    promise. Otherwise, I will be angry.¡±


    Alondra nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you can help me, I will definitely give you the


    benefits.¡±


    After they were done with the discussion and established a cooperative rtionship, they began to


    implement their n.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 266

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 266


    Chapter 266 Kidnap


    Get Bonus


    Ten minutester.


    Hendry received a call from Alondra.


    He did not want to pick it up, but the phone kept ringing, as if Alondra wouldn¡¯t stop calling him if


    he didn¡¯t answer the phone.


    It was a special day today, and Hendry was a little worried about Alondra¡¯s safety. Hesitating for a


    long time, he finally picked up the phone.


    Unexpectedly, it was a man on the other side of the line.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hendry?¡± It was a fake male voice.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Hendry frowned.


    The man did not answer Hendry¡¯s question and only said, ¡°Alondra is now in our hands. If you want


    her to be safe, prepare 1.5 million dors!¡±


    Hendry realized that something was wrong. He gestured to everyone to stop the meeting while


    creating a nk document on theputer and typing on it so that Chad could know what


    happened.


    Chad looked over and saw that there were only three words on the document: ¡°Call the police.¡±


    Chad was stunned. He immediately took out his phone to call the police and exin the situation.


    Hendry recorded the conversation with the man and suddenly smiled, ¡°Why should I believe you that


    Alondra is in your hands? Maybe you stole this phone or you borrowed it from her.¡±


    The kidnapper was a little impatient. He even made a ¡°tsk¡± sound and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t believe


    me? I¡¯ll send you a video.¡±


    Not long after, Hendry¡¯s phone rang, and he received a video.


    In the video, Alondra¡¯s legs and hands were tied up. There were some wounds on her body and blood


    stains on her clothes. Her eyelids drooped, which made her look weak.


    Hendry didn¡¯t know if she had lost her strength after struggling, or if there was some other reason.


    ¡°Did you see that?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice came, ¡°Prepare 1.5 million dors quickly and hand it to our


    designated location. If you dare to call the police, you will only see her body!¡±


    As he spoke, a man wearing a mask appeared on the screen. He held a machete in his hand, grabbed


    Alondra¡¯s hair, and forced her to raise her head. Then the man pointed the machete at Alondra¡¯s neck.


    Chapter 266 Kidnap


    He looked like he was going to cut Alondra¡¯s throat.


    Hendry clenched his fists tightly.


    It was his fault. He knew that it was not safe for Alondra to be outside alone, but he still left her alone at


    the boxing gym.


    He was the reason that Alondra was in danger.


    Hendry took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°1.5 million dors is too much. Our capital chain is locked


    up in the market, and we don¡¯t have so much cash at our disposal.¡±


    Cody and Josh thought that if they asked Hendry to transfer money to them, he could definitely find the


    ount. When the time came, they would be caught.


    Cash transaction was safer.


    Cody, who was wearing a mask, looked embarrassed.


    He didn¡¯t expect Hendry to be so calm at this point.


    ¡°Then how much can you offer?¡± Cody asked unhappily.


    Hendry started typing on the keyboard again: ¡°Check the surveince cameras of the boxing gym.¡±


    Chad had just told the police about the situation, so he knew what Hendry wanted to do. He agreed


    and left immediately.


    After thinking for a moment, Hendry said, ¡°Sorry, the business hasn¡¯t been doing well recently. Our


    only have about 1 million dors.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 267

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 267


    Chapter 267 Investigation


    This amount of money was simr to what Alondra had just agreed to.


    Cody suppressed his anger.


    Originally, he wanted to ckmail Hendry more, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so stingy.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Alondra might not have much money, as she was a spoileddy and might not have a lot of expenses,


    but Hendry was the president of a listed group. He actually said that he didn¡¯t have money. Was that


    possible?


    ¡°No, you are not allowed to bargain with me! We want 1.5 million dors. If I don¡¯t see the money within


    an hour, I will kill her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try!¡±


    Cody quickly hung up the phone.


    Then, he sent a text message and told Hendry to put the money in the designated ce.


    Hendry threw the phone aside and called Rayan over with the internal phone.


    Rayan had not been called by Hendry for many days, and he was a little excited when he was needed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Call Andy and ask if Kah and she are safe.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rayan was confused.


    Hendry raised his eyelids and nced at him.


    Rayan was frightened by this look and said, ¡°Well, I will do it right now. But I don¡¯t have Andy¡¯s phone


    number.¡±


    Hendry nced at him again.


    Rayan gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask someone for it now!¡±


    Rayan asked many people and finally got Andy¡¯s phone number from her parents. It was


    inconceivable.


    However, before he could think further, Chad barged in with the police.


    ¡°We checked the surveince cameras. Ms. Galvan was indeed kidnapped by two men. Ms. Galvan


    struggled.¡±


    The police came in to investigate the cause of the incident. Hendry told them everything that had


    happened in the boxing gym and emphasized the evil deeds of the two men.


    The police immediately checked the surveince in the boxing gym and confirmed that what


    Chapter 267 Investigation


    Hendry said was the truth. Through the information, the police concluded that the two kidnappers who


    took Alondra away were the men who had a conflict with Kah and Andy in the boxing gym.


    The police immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for two eventualities. First, we let the other police find the


    whereabouts of the two kidnappers and then rescue the hostage. Second, we may need Mr. Lowery to


    cooperate with us. We need cash to hold the two kidnappers so that they won¡¯t kill the


    hostage.¡±


    Hendry nodded and said with seriousness, ¡°Other than Alondra, I want to confirm the safety of


    Kah and Andy. I am afraid that they will be followed by these two people.¡±


    ¡°You are right. We will immediately contact them and call them over to cooperate with the


    investigation.¡®


    Two minutester.


    Kah and Andy, who were happily having a barbecue, received a call from the police.


    They had no choice but to rush to the Lowery Group.


    On the way to the Lowery Group, Andy discussed with Kah, ¡°Will Alondra be kidnapped? Why do I


    feel like Alondra is on the same side as the kidnappers?¡±


    Although Kah did not want to care about Alondra, this matter had something to do with her. With


    thest bit of conscience, Kah smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of the police.¡±


    Otherwise,


    police.


    it would make them look unsympathetic and might even arouse the suspicion of the


    Andy nodded. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Soon, they arrived at the Lowery Group.


    Chad was waiting for them downstairs, and when he saw them, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, Ms. Sherwood, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 268

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 268


    Chapter 268 Quarrel


    Chad was excited, but Kah seemed very calm.


    She nodded slightly at Chad and said, ¡°Mr. Powell, please show us the way.¡±


    Chad sensed Kah¡¯s alienation and indifference toward him and couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly.


    He felt that Kah¡¯s attitude towards him had changed once again.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡®


    Soon, Chad brought them to the conference room on the top floor.


    The police, Hendry, and Cindy were all there.


    Cindy came as the family member of the victim. She heard that her daughter was kidnapped


    because of Hendry and Kah. At that moment, she was making a scene in the conference room,


    asking Hendry topensate her daughter.


    The police had beenforting Cindy, but the results were unimpressive.


    ¡°Royce has already died to save you, and now my daughter is in danger because of you! Hendry, do


    you have any conscience? Do you want to see all the descendants of the Galvan family die before you


    give up?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s expression was indifferent. He allowed Cindy to point at his nose and scold him without a


    frown.


    Rayan had always had a bad impression of Cindy. When he heard Cindy¡¯s words, he could not help


    but retort.


    ¡°Royce is a police officer, and it is his duty to save citizens. Although he did sacrifice himself to save


    the victim, you can¡¯t pin the me on the victim, right? Besides, Alondra was clearly the one who


    brought Mr. Lowery to the boxing gym. Alondra asked for it. What does it have to do with Mr.


    Lowery?¡±


    Rayan was a good speaker, and it was said that he had joined a debate team when he was a college


    student, so his arguments were very logical when he was dissing others.


    With just a few simple words, Cindy was rendered speechless. Rayan really had a silver tongue.


    Kayiah and Andy looked at each other. Kah softly asked Andy, ¡°Is Rayan the marriage partner your


    family found for you?¡±


    Andy¡¯s body stiffened. Her gaze passed through the crowd and finallynded on Rayan.


    She immediately shivered.


    ¡°Oh my, why is he more like a woman than me? His hair is longer than mine, and his fingers even


    bend upward when he speaks.¡±


    Andy whispered in a low voice, making Kah almostugh out loud.


    Rayan originally had an androgynous face. Because he was the design director, he looked more artistic


    than ordinary people. He had shoulder¨Clength hair, but it was not as exaggerated as Andy


    had described.


    Overall, he was an elegant and handsome man.


    Unfortunately, it was not to Andy¡¯s liking. She had a carefree personality and could only be friends with


    Rayan. It was afraid that they would not be able to be lovers.


    ¡°This is pretty good. The two of you are quiteplementary.¡± Kah deliberately teased Andy.


    Andy immediately looked as if she had swallowed a fly.


    As the two spoke, the other people in the conference room shifted their gazes to them.


    It was at this moment that Cindy, who was rendered speechless by Rayan, instantly shifted her target


    and rushed forward to grab Kah¡¯s and Andy¡¯s faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s just you two bitches. Not only did you provoke hooligans, but you made Alondra suffer too. If


    something happens to my daughter, you¡¯re finished!¡±


    It was not only this that made Cindy angry. She had also checked the surveince camera and knew


    that Andy had also beaten Alondra. Her dislike for the two rose sharply.


    Andy hurriedly took a step back and guarded Kah tightly behind her.


    ¡°Madam, I advise you to calm down. In front of the police, you dared to threaten us. If something really


    happens to us, you can¡¯t get away with it.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 269

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 269


    Chapter 269 Persecution Mania


    After Andy finished speaking, Cindy looked guilty hearted.


    She turned around and nced at the police.


    The police were also speechless with Cindy. Though the victim¡¯s family member came, she did not


    cooperate with the police. Instead, she kept causing trouble. Not only did she hinder them from carrying


    out official duties, but she was also trying to extort others. Shepletely did not respect the police.


    The police were also human. It was not that they could not understand her anxiety. It was just that she


    repeatedly caused trouble and refused to listen to advice. It was very annoying.


    Now that Cindy had been repeatedly dissed and finally calmed down a little, the police quickly gave her


    a warning.


    ¡°If you continue to cause trouble, we will exclude you from the n to save the hostage, so even if it is


    for the hostage, please stay calm.¡±


    When Cindy heard these words, she did not dare to be rash again, afraid that she would really be


    chased out by the police.


    But when she saw Kah, she still could not hold back her anger and wanted to tear her apart.


    However, Kah did not even look at her. She walked straight to the police and took dictations.


    Kah did not hide anything at all and exined the dispute between her and Alondra. Finally, she


    said, ¡°Since Hendry and I have divorced, I have already let go of this rtionship. What happened to


    Alondra has nothing to do with me. I would not retaliate against her.¡±


    She had said this in the boxing arena.


    If Alondra had not taken the initiative to pick a fight, she would not have paid any attention to her.


    Cindy sneered, ¡°You lied!¡±


    She turned to the police and said, ¡°Officer, not only did she hate my daughter for having a good


    rtionship with Hendry, but she has another rtionship with my daughter. She is my stepson¡¯s


    girlfriend. In other words, she can barely be considered my daughter¡¯s sister¨Cinw.¡±


    The two police officers looked at each other and felt that this rtionship was very confusing.


    ¡°Since they are rtives, it is even more unlikely for her to collude with the kidnappers.¡±


    One police officer said and then looked at Kah.


    Before Kah could say anything, Cindy hurriedly added, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but my daughter


    and stepson¡¯s rtionship is not good. My stepson was driven out by his father, so they have always


    Chapter 269 Persecution Mania


    Get Brok


    hated my daughter. It is not impossible for them to collude with the kidnappers to kill her!¡±


    Kahughed after hearing this.


    ¡°Why does everyone in the world hate your daughter? What kind of fairy is your daughter? Why would


    Aryan and Kah be jealous of her?¡± Andy felt speechless.


    ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to speak here?¡± Cindy red at Andy as she said in a sharp


    tone.


    It was also the first time Andy had seen someone so unreasonable. She felt that it was too


    ridiculous.


    ¡°Me? I am the person involved in the incident!¡± Andy rolled her eyes, not wanting to talk to her. She


    turned to look at the police. ¡°Officer, I suspect that there is something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain.


    She is probably suffering from persecution mania.¡±


    Kah also said, ¡°Although Aryan looks down on the greedy and disgusting mother and daughter, he


    has never wanted to make a move on them. Otherwise, they would have been kicked out of the


    Galvan family long ago.


    ¡°As for the pitiful property of the Galvan family, Aryan thumbs his nose at it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Aryan¡¯s annual sry is dozens of millions of dors. There is no need for him to bother


    with them at all. It is disgusting,¡± Andy echoed.


    Cindy was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, and she almost fainted.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The police officers were very speechless about this situation, and the captain scolded them in a deep


    voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside your grudges first. The most important thing now is to rescue the hostage from the


    kidnappers! You just have to tell us about the process of the case.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 270

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 270


    Chapter 270 Spection


    ¡°Officer, I believe you have checked the surveince cameras near the ce where the incident


    happened. After we left the boxing arena, we left not long after. We didn¡¯t have any contact with the


    kidnappers along the way, and there is no possibility of us joining hands with them.¡±


    Kah methodically narrated the facts. ¡°You can also check our social tforms,munication


    logs, and bank ounts. They should prove that we are innocent.¡±


    As for the usations of someone, it could only mean that the other party suffered from serious


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    persecution mania.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words and seeing how she had always been polite, the police were very


    appreciative of her.


    They had indeed investigated these and knew that Kah and Andy were innocent. Asking them to


    cooperate with the investigation was just a matter of routine, and it was not mandatory.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado is right. You really have nothing to do with the kidnapping.¡±


    Hearing this, Andy could not help but raise her eyebrows and looked at Cindy provocatively. ¡°Did you


    hear that? Don¡¯t bite like a mad dog over there!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± The captain interrupted their argument and turned to Hendry.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, it¡¯s up to you now.¡±


    Hendry had been looking at Kah since just now, but Kah didn¡¯t even give him a nce as if he


    was a stranger.


    Hendry felt lost from the bottom of his heart, and he was in low spirits.


    Only when the captain spoke to him did hee back to his senses.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will cooperate.¡±


    Hendry turned to look at Chad. Chad hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°We have already


    withdrawn the 1.5 million dors in cash that the kidnappers requested, but the money is very important


    to our capital chain¡­¡±


    The captain said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is our duty to protect the property of the citizens from suffering any


    losses. As long as we act ording to the n, the money will be returned to you in the end. The


    others should not have any ideas about this money.¡±


    As he spoke, he shifted his gaze to Cindy.


    Because when Cindy heard about the money, a strange light shed in her eyes, which was noticed


    by the captain.


    Being stared at by the police officer with a warning gaze, Cindy could not help but panic in her heart.


    She hurriedly shifted her gaze away, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Kah and Andy quietly exchanged nces.


    It seemed that Cindy and her daughter did not have a good life in the Galvan family. A mere 1.5


    million dors was enough to make them so jealous. She really did not seem like a rich and


    powerfuldy.


    The police left the rest of them in the Lowery Group and also sent someone to protect them. They


    were afraid that the kidnappers would attack Kah again, so it was best that they were closely


    protected by the police before the incident ended.


    Both Kah and Andy had no objections, but Cindy did not know why she looked so flustered.


    No matter how one looked at her, she was suspicious.


    Hendry cooperated with the police to go to the ce where he agreed with the kidnappers to hand over


    the money. He was responsible for dying the kidnappers¡® actions, and the police would have more


    time to find out where they were hiding.


    Kah yawned in the conference room, looking bored the entire time.


    Andy also felt very bored and quietly whispered in Kah¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I really feel that this matter is very strange. Those two idiots came to find Alondra, most likely just to


    find trouble with her. Maybe they didn¡¯t want to make such a big deal out of it. They asked for 1.5


    million dors. Do you think they have the courage?¡±


    Kah smiled and shook her head. She and Andy had the same spection.


    She felt that this case might have been set up by Alondra herself.


    Perhaps it was just a deal, or it was just a show for Hendry to see.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 271

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 271


    Chapter 271 A Rich Lady Makes a Scene


    ¡°Alondra will not be in danger. The rescue could seed, but the kidnappers could escape by luck. Do


    you believe me?¡± Kah smiled and said to Andy


    Andy also nodded. ¡°However, Alondra may make herself very miserable. On one hand, it will make


    Hendry feel guilty, and on the other hand, it is to strive for more benefits.¡±


    The two chatted quietly, not letting anyone else hear their conversation.


    After all, without evidence, it would only make people feel that they had bad intentions.


    Kah and Andy waited in the conference room for more than two hours before the police finally


    told them that the rescue had seeded.


    One police officer who stayed here came over to exin the situation to Kah and Andy.


    ¡°The hostage was sessfully rescued, but she was injured a lot. Now she has been sent to the


    hospital for treatment. Mr. Lowery also followed.¡±


    Kah was not surprised by this. She nodded and asked, ¡°What about the two kidnappers?¡±


    ¡°They escaped.¡±


    When he said this, the police officer¡¯s expression was obviously a little bad.


    They didn¡¯t expect that they would be fooled by two idiots. The kidnappers didn¡¯t take the money at all.


    They told Hendry an ount and asked him to transfer the money. If Hendry didn¡¯t agree, they


    would attack the hostage.


    When their colleagues finally found the hostage, the two kidnappers actually set fire to the warehouse


    and escaped first.


    If they hadn¡¯t gone in time, the hostage might have been burned to death.


    This result was exactly the same as what Kah and Andy had predicted.


    The corner of Kah¡¯s lips rose slightly as she looked at the officer. ¡°Since the thing hase to an


    end, can we leave now?¡±


    The young police officer was stunned for a moment, but in the end, he still nodded. ¡°We will do our best


    to capture these two fugitives and bring them to justice as soon as possible. But because you have had


    a physical conflict with them, for the sake of your safety, during this period, you must travel with others


    when you go out. You can even hire a few bodyguards if necessary¡­¡±


    Kah smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can protect ourselves. Thank you, officer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Kah shook hands with them. After confirming that she had nothing to do here, she nned to


    leave.


    Naturally, Andy was with her.


    However, just as the two stood up, they were stopped by Cindy.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you guys, causing Alondra to suffer so much! Shouldn¡¯t you guys express your


    guilt?¡±


    Kah looked at Cindy in surprise and tried to probe. ¡°Are you ¡­ nning to extort us?¡±


    And in front of the police?


    Did Cindy have a brain or not¡­


    Cindy¡¯s expression froze, but she did not let them go. She rolled her eyes and sat directly on the


    ground.


    ¡°My poor daughter, why are you so unlucky? You almost lost your life because of two ungrateful


    people, but they did not even care about your safety. It is really unreasonable!¡®


    Kah only felt shocked.


    Clearly, Cindy had been gentle and petty in front of Edward. Why did she not care about etiquette and


    reputation in front of them? Instead, she was like a shrew. Her rascal appearance was simply


    too vivid.


    With this thought in mind, Kah simply took out her phone and shot a video at Cindy who was making


    a scene.


    Cindy had thought that with her little tricks, Kah would definitelypensate her out of


    embarrassment. She never expected that Kah would directly shoot a video.


    Immediately, she could not continue to make a fuss and only felt her scalp tingle.


    However, Andy deliberately asked Kah in a loud voice, ¡°Why are you shooting this?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never seen a richdy make a scene before. It¡¯s quite fresh. Do you want to put it on the


    Inte for fans to appreciate?¡±


    Chapter 271 A Rich Lady Makes a Scene


    ¡°Alondra will not be in danger. The rescue could seed, but the kidnappers could escape by luck. Do


    you believe me?¡± Kah smiled and said to Andy


    Andy also nodded. ¡°However, Alondra may make herself very miserable. On one hand, it will make


    Hendry feel guilty, and on the other hand, it is to strive for more benefits.¡±


    The two chatted quietly, not letting anyone else hear their conversation.


    After all, without evidence, it would only make people feel that they had bad intentions.


    Kah and Andy waited in the conference room for more than two hours before the police finally


    told them that the rescue had seeded.


    One police officer who stayed here came over to exin the situation to Kah and Andy.


    ¡°The hostage was sessfully rescued, but she was injured a lot. Now she has been sent to the


    hospital for treatment. Mr. Lowery also followed.¡±


    Kah was not surprised by this. She nodded and asked, ¡°What about the two kidnappers?¡±


    ¡°They escaped.¡±


    When he said this, the police officer¡¯s expression was obviously a little bad.


    They didn¡¯t expect that they would be fooled by two idiots. The kidnappers didn¡¯t take the money at all.


    They told Hendry an ount and asked him to transfer the money. If Hendry didn¡¯t agree, they


    would attack the hostage.


    When their colleagues finally found the hostage, the two kidnappers actually set fire to the warehouse


    and escaped first.


    If they hadn¡¯t gone in time, the hostage might have been burned to death.


    This result was exactly the same as what Kah and Andy had predicted.


    The corner of Kah¡¯s lips rose slightly as she looked at the officer. ¡°Since the thing hase to an


    end, can we leave now?¡±


    The young police officer was stunned for a moment, but in the end, he still nodded. ¡°We will do our best


    to capture these two fugitives and bring them to justice as soon as possible. But because you have had


    a physical conflict with them, for the sake of your safety, during this period, you must travel with others


    when you go out. You can even hire a few bodyguards if necessary¡­¡±


    Kah smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can protect ourselves. Thank you, officer.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Kah shook hands with them. After confirming that she had nothing to do here, she nned to


    leave.


    Naturally, Andy was with her.


    However, just as the two stood up, they were stopped by Cindy.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you guys, causing Alondra to suffer so much! Shouldn¡¯t you guys express your


    guilt?¡±


    Kah looked at Cindy in surprise and tried to probe. ¡°Are you ¡­ nning to extort us?¡±


    And in front of the police?


    Did Cindy have a brain or not¡­


    Cindy¡¯s expression froze, but she did not let them go. She rolled her eyes and sat directly on the


    ground.


    ¡°My poor daughter, why are you so unlucky? You almost lost your life because of two ungrateful


    people, but they did not even care about your safety. It is really unreasonable!¡®


    Kah only felt shocked.


    Clearly, Cindy had been gentle and petty in front of Edward. Why did she not care about etiquette and


    reputation in front of them? Instead, she was like a shrew. Her rascal appearance was simply


    too vivid.


    With this thought in mind, Kah simply took out her phone and shot a video at Cindy who was making


    a scene.


    Cindy had thought that with her little tricks, Kah would definitelypensate her out of


    embarrassment. She never expected that Kah would directly shoot a video.


    Immediately, she could not continue to make a fuss and only felt her scalp tingle.


    However, Andy deliberately asked Kah in a loud voice, ¡°Why are you shooting this?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never seen a richdy make a scene before. It¡¯s quite fresh. Do you want to put it on the


    Inte for fans to appreciate?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 272

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 272


    Chapter 272 That¡¯s Mean!


    Andy tried to suppress a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not good, is it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Doesn¡¯t she want to seek justice for Alondra? I¡¯m helping her.¡±


    Kah smiled, looking very considerate. ¡°I believe that in less than half a day, the news will go viral that


    Alondra has been kidnapped by two kidnappers. Several hours have passed. I don¡¯t know if the


    kidnappers have done anything to Alondra. She is really pitiful.¡±


    When Cindy heard this, she immediately got up from the ground.


    Cindy thought, that¡¯s no good. If it gets out, it won¡¯t be good for Alondra¡¯s reputation.


    I still hope that Alondra can marry a rich man in the future. So, I can lead a good life. Her reputation


    can¡¯t be ruined!


    ¡°I also heard from Aryan that Edward seemed to care about his reputation. I don¡¯t know how sorry.


    Edward will feel for his daughter when this video is released. Do you think I should remind Edward


    of this first?¡±


    Kah deliberately said loudly, which made Andy almost unable to suppress her smile.


    Andy thought, my goodness! Kah is so mean.


    Alondra has been kidnapped. Cindy doesn¡¯t want to inform Edward. Instead, she even tries to spread it


    on the Inte. If Edward knows about this, I don¡¯t know how angry he will be.


    At that time, will Alondra and Cindy end up miserably?


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to inform Edward of this. Won¡¯t it be a little rude? Alondra is Aryan¡¯s sister


    anyway. Why don¡¯t you let Aryan inform his father? Doesn¡¯t Cindy want you topensate Alondra for


    her losses? You can let Aryan take some money to his father. His father should feel very


    touched.¡±


    Cindy choked, almost suffocated to death.


    Cindy thought, Edward is so proud. Edward already feels that he isn¡¯t treated as a respectable father


    by Aryan. If Edward knew that I used this reason to ask for money from Aryan, how abashed would


    Edward feel?


    Cindy gnashed her teeth in hatred. She thought, I really didn¡¯t expect that the bitch Kah could be


    so vicious. She looks so innocent!


    ¡°Kah, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    When she said this, Cindy even felt that there was blood in her mouth. Cindy almost vomited blood


    from anger.


    Kah shrugged and smiled. ¡°Cindy, didn¡¯t you make things difficult for me first?


    ¡°The police said that Alondra was kidnapped by coincidence. If she hadn¡¯t stayed at the entrance of the


    boxing gym and had taken a taxi to leave, all of these would not have happened.


    ¡°In this matter, I am only a victim. Make no mistake. I don¡¯t owe Alondra anything.¡±


    Kah smiled and waved her phone at Cindy. This made Cindy look terrified.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve saved the video. Cindy, if you don¡¯t behave yourself, don¡¯t me me for offending you,¡± Kah


    said with a smile. Then, Kah looked serious. ¡°Please get out of the way.¡±


    Cindy was trembling all over.


    The police officers and the employees of the Lowery Group watched the scene and felt good. At the


    same time, they also had a little sympathy for Cindy.


    Cindy was really very stupid.


    Cindy deserved it because she let others get the goods on her.


    Although Cindy really didn¡¯t want to let Kah go, Cindy couldn¡¯t do anything to Kah. In the en Cindy


    could only watch Kah leave with the others. Cindy was so angry that she gritted her teeth


    Kah didn¡¯t care what others thought. Kah and Andy walked out of the elevator. Just as Kab


    was about to treat Andy to a meal again, Kah saw a car parked in front of them.


    Rayan poked his head from the car. ¡°Mr. Lowery asked me to send you home.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 273

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 273


    Chapter 273 Mrs. Lowery


    When Andy saw Rayan¡¯s face, Andy¡¯s pupils instantly diluted.


    Andy couldn¡¯t help but pull Kah¡¯s sleeve, shaking her head at Kah.


    Andy didn¡¯t want Rayan to send her back. If Andy¡¯s family knew about this, then she would have to get


    married to Rayan even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    Kah knew what Andy was worried about. So, Kah patted the back of Andy¡¯s hand tofort


    Andy.


    As Kah? looked at Rayan, who was looking at them with anticipation, Kah said


    expressionlessly, ¡°No need. Tell Mr. Lowery thanks for his good intentions. But we have no


    rtions with him. Don¡¯t bother.¡±


    Rayan was lost for words.


    Rayan thought, oh, no. It has only been a short while since they divorced. Why did she say that she


    had no rtions with Hendry?


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, even if you and Hendry are divorced, you don¡¯t have to be so heartless, right?¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah frowned and looked at Rayan. ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    Rayan rubbed his nose awkwardly. ¡°Mrs. Lowery.¡±


    Kah only felt that it was funny. When she and Hendry had not been divorced, Rayan had never


    called her that. Rayan only referred to Kah as that woman.


    But now, Rayan called Kah Mrs. Lowery. This was ridiculous.


    Kah sneered. ¡°You¡¯d better not call me that.¡±


    After saying that, Kah pulled Andy and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hey, no! Wait!¡±


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Rayan hurriedly opened the car door and got out to chase after


    them.


    ¡°I admit that I misunderstood you before. It was me who was biased against you. It was my fault! I


    apologize to you, okay?¡± Rayan went up to grasp Kah¡¯s hand and apologized to her seriously.


    Rayan was also there when Kah argued with Cintly just now.


    So, Rayan really admired Kal?. Rayan thought, only Kah can think of using this trick to deal with


    Cindy. If it were anyone else, they would have been ckmailed by Cindy.


    ¡®From this point, it can be seen that Kah is not good for nothing.


    On the contrary, Kah is actually very smart. She is also very capable and good¨Clooking¡­


    Most importantly, Hendry likes her!


    In that case, my prejudice against Kah ispletely demolished. As long as Hendry likes her, I¡¯m


    willing to ept her.


    Kah, on the other hand, didn¡¯t ept Rayan¡¯s apology.


    The damage has already been caused. Is it useful for him to pretend to apologize to me now?


    thought Kah.


    Kah snorted. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. Mr. Bailey, you have a strong character. Shouldn¡¯t you


    stick to your own principles? Stay away from a jinx like me so that you won¡¯t be unlucky


    because of me.¡±


    Rayan scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Do you still remember what happened such a long time


    ago? It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said that you were a jinx. How could you make me unlucky? It


    was my fault. I¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    As he spoke, Rayan even reached out to p himself. He pped himself with force, and his face


    turned red in a short while.


    When Kah saw him like this, the resentment in her heart dissipated a lot.


    But in the end, Kah had notpletely been appeased. She was holding a grudge.


    Due to Rayan¡¯s negative remarks about Kah, Hendry¡¯s impression of her became worse and worse.


    Rayan was also one of the culprits who caused Kah to be more and more aggrieved


    in those three years.


    Kah would not forgive Rayan so easily.


    She still looked at Rayan coldly. ¡°What does your mistake have to do with me? Hendry and I are


    already divorced. Now I¡¯m not Mrs. Lowery anymore. I don¡¯t have anything to do with you.¡±


    Kah said word by word, ¡°Mr. Bailey, please behave yourself. Don¡¯t bother my friend and me


    anymore.¡±


    After saying that, Kah did not give Rayan a chance to speak. Kah pulled Andy and quickly left.


    Rayan was stunned on the spot. He did not expect that his trick would not work at all. He could not help


    but reach out and touch his cheek. Rayan thought to himself, fortunately, I did not really p myself just


    now. Otherwise, it would be such a loss.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 274

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 274


    Chapter 274 A Mission for Rayan


    Rayan stayed in the same ce for a while before his phone rang.


    It was a call from Hendry. Rayan felt a little guilty when he picked it up.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, I¡¯m sorry. Mrs. Lowery didn¡¯t allow ine to send her off.¡±


    Hendry paused. Then, he replied in a calm tone, as if he had expected this.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You cane to the hospital directly.¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t scold Rayan. So, Rayan could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Okay, which hospital is it? I will be there soon.¡±


    Hendry gave Rayan an address and quickly hung up the phone.


    ording to social etiquette, before entering the hospital, Rayan went to buy a basket of fruit and a


    bouquet to see Alondra.


    No matter whether Rayan was willing or not, Rayan had to observe social decency, lest people


    gossiped about Hendry.


    When Rayan arrived, only Hendry and Alondra were in the ward.


    Alondra was lying on the bed, with varying degrees of burns on her face and arms.


    Yet, it didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal. Alondra hadn¡¯t woken up yet and was still asleep.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± Hendry nodded at Rayan and let Rayan put the things down.


    Rayan was a little confused. ¡°Mr. Lowery, did you ask me toe here for a mission?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Chad to investigate the two kidnappers, so he can¡¯t leave. I can only ask you to take care


    of Alondra first.¡±


    Rayan suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Rayan thought, does Hendry want me to stay and look after Alondra?


    What a terrible mission this is! Can I escape now?


    Does he not know that I¡¯ve always been at odds with Alondra?


    Hendry said, ¡°I have other things to do. I can¡¯t stay here forever. Except you, no one else can help


    me.¡±


    Hendry asked Rayan to stay in the hospital for two reasons. For one thing, Hendry wanted Rayan to


    take care of Alondra. For another, Hendry wanted Rayan to keep an eye on Alondra.


    Hendry could think of things that both Kah and Andy could think of.


    But Hendry even thought more than Kah and Andy thought. He guessed that Alondra and the


    kidnappers had conspired together. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t bring out any evidence now. Alondr was


    kidnapped because Hendry left her behind. To some extent, Hendry should take responsibility


    Therefore, before the truth was revealed, Hendry couldn¡¯t let Alondra be left alone.


    If Hendry¡¯s guess was true, then the kidnappers must be hiding somewhere, waiting for the opportunity


    to attack Kah and Andy. In other words, Kah was also in danger now.


    Hendry had wanted Rayan to send Kah and Andy back because of this.


    He was worried about Kah¡¯s safety.


    Rayan had originally nned to refuse. However, when Rayan heard Hendry say this, Rayan was


    immediately moved.


    In a daze, Rayan patted his chest and promised, ¡°Mr. Lowery, don¡¯t worry. Leave it up to me. I will


    definitely take good care of Alondra.¡±


    Hendry was speechless.


    Hendry looked at Rayan with distrust.


    ¡°Soon, Cindy wille here. Maybe she will cry and make a scene. Can you appease her?¡±


    The smile on Rayan¡¯s face became fixed. Yet, when Rayan thought of how Kah had dealt with


    Cindy, Rayan came up with an idea.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can handle it.¡±


    Hendry nodded and called Rayan out of the door. Hendry whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t let irrelevant people enter


    the ward, and don¡¯t let Alondra leave the ward to contact others. Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you¡­¡±


    Hendry did not exin too much and just looked at Rayan expressionlessly.


    Rayan swallowed his saliva and wanted to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to do it!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 275

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 275


    Chapter 275 Suffer a Lot


    After talking to Rayan about what she needed to do, Hendry left the hospital, and Rayan stayed to


    handle trivial matters in the hospital.


    In fact, Hendry trusted Chad more, but Chad had other important things to do now, so Hendry could


    only let Rayan do it.


    Hendry hoped that Rayan would not disappoint him.


    Hendry left and drove to Kah¡¯s apartment.


    Hendry waited in the car for a long time. He wanted to wait for Kah toe back, but, after a very


    long time, he didn¡¯t see the lights in Kah¡¯s apartment lit up.


    It was only when the sky was bright that Hendry realized that he had waited for Kah all night. He


    was very tired.


    Hendry tried to call Kah, but Kah didn¡¯t answer. Then, Hendry remembered that he didn¡¯t ask


    Kah to get him off her cklist.


    Hendry felt a headache, and he pressed his forehead. When Hendry was about to put his phone. away,


    his phone rang.


    It was Rayan. ¡°Hendry! Why did you leave for so long? Will youe to the hospital in the morning?¡±


    Rayan asked.


    Hendry responded, ¡°I¡¯lle.¡±


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s words, Rayan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Hendry, Alondra¡¯s mother is here too. I am trying to stop her from entering the hospital, but I can¡¯t stop


    her much longer.¡±


    ¡°OK. I see.¡±


    Hendry hung up and drove to the hospital.


    On the way, Hendry contacted Chad and got some information.


    When Hendry arrived at the hospital, Cindy was making a scene at the entrance of the hospital. She


    was crying and shouting that she wanted to see her daughter. She also said that Hendry was evil and


    she wanted to call the police.


    Rayan was standing aside and watching Cindy. Rayan wasughing as he watched.


    Rayan even took out her phone to take a video. After finishing filming, Rayan walked forward.


    ¡°Alright. Cindy, as an elder, why can¡¯t you just go back and live your own life well? You¡¯re acting


    like a shrew now. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing? And Edward, don¡¯t you think he is embarrassing?¡±


    These words made Cindy extremely ufortable, and she immediately red at Rayan.


    ¡°You little bastard, how dare you talk to me like this? Go away. Otherwise, when Hendryes back,


    you¡¯ll be severely punished!¡±


    ¡°Well, it was Mr. Lowery who told me to stay here. Before hees back, no one is allowed to visit.


    Otherwise, if something happened to your precious daughter, what would you do if you came to


    ckmail Mr. Lowery again?¡±


    ¡°Bastard! That¡¯s my daughter. How can I harm her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Some people can do anything for their own interests,¡± Rayan said.


    No matter what Cindy said, Rayan refused to let her in.


    Because Cindy was so annoying, Rayan became impatient. Then, Rayan took out his phone and


    learned Kah¡¯s way to shoot Cindy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken a video of you just now. It¡¯s really eye¨Ccatching. If you make me unhappy, I will


    publish it on my Instagram and let my friends have fun.¡±


    Rayan¡¯s friends were all rich and sessful people in upper society.


    Rich people cared about dignity and reputation.


    If this video was leaked, everyone would know that Alondra had such a shameful mother. In the future,


    no one would want to marry Alondra. Then, Alondra¡¯s reputation would bepletely


    ruined.


    As expected, Cindy did not dare to speak anymore, but in her mind, she was cursing Kah and


    Rayan.


    Cindy wondered whether Rayan learned this way to threaten her from Kah. She thought it was really


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    disgusting!


    When the matter settled down, Hendry walked forward.


    When they saw Hendry appear, they became excited, especially Cindy.


    ¡°Hendry, you finally came! Alondra has suffered so much. You have to help her!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 276

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 276


    Chapter 276 They Have Been Caught


    Rayan thought, what Alondra had suffered?


    Moreover, why did they need Hendry to help her? Hendry is not her father.


    However, when Rayan met Hendry¡¯s gaze, he did not dare to say these words and just thought about it


    in his mind. Rayan fell silent and walked away.


    In the past, although Rayan did not like Alondra, he didn¡¯t think she was annoying.


    But for some reason, Rayan felt annoyed when he saw Alondra and Cindy recently.


    Rayan thought, if not for Alondra and Cindy, Hendry and Kah might have reconciled, and Hendry


    wouldn¡¯t have to be so tired.


    Hendry said, ¡°I have investigated the kidnapping of Alondra.¡±


    As he spoke, Hendry pushed open the door and walked in. Hendry did not let anyone stop Cindy.


    Seeing this, Cindy immediately pushed Rayan aside and followed quickly into the ward.


    In the ward, Alondra had already woken up.


    At that moment, she was wearing a hospital gown and sitting on the bed with a pale face. She was


    originally looking out of the window. When she heard the sound, she turned around and smiled weakly


    at Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, you finally came to see me.¡±


    Before Hendry could react, Cindy rushed over and cried.


    ¡°My baby girl, are you alright? If something happens to you, how can I live!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Alondra was stunned for a moment by Cindy¡¯s interruption, but she quickly reacted and patted Cindy on


    the shoulder tofort her, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Thanks to Hendry and the police taking. action in time,


    nothing happened to me.¡¯


    ¡°How can you be fine? Look at your injuries!¡±


    Cindy deliberately raised her voice, ¡°If you were not abandoned alone, you would not have been


    kidnapped! Why are you still speaking for others? You are really s*upid!¡±


    Alondra said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s my fault. I don¡¯t me anyone else.¡±


    Cindy still wanted to say something to provoke Hendry. ording to Cindy¡¯s experience, as long as


    she scolded implicitly, Hendry would immediately apologize and then makepensation.


    Cindy thought, this time, Alondra was kidnapped. No matter what, Hendry had to send a vi or


    something aspensation.


    Besides, could they stay?


    However, Cindy was destined to be disappointed this time.


    Hendry looked at Cindy and Alondra acting in harmony. He didn¡¯t move or even raise his eyebrows.


    Alondra noticed that Hendry¡¯s expression was strange. Hendry did not say a word after entering the


    ward, which made Alondra have a bad feeling.


    ¡°Hendry, my mother is worried about me. Don¡¯t mind it. I don¡¯t me anyone for this.¡±


    Alondra deliberately said this to show her generosity.


    However, Hendry looked at her meaningfully.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t me others for this.¡±


    The smile on Alondra¡¯s face froze. Cindy scolded Hendry, ¡°What do you mean? Hendry, you just


    don¡¯t want to be responsible for Alondra, do you? Are you still a man?¡±


    Rayan was watching from the side. When he heard Cindy¡¯s words, he frowned.


    ¡°Enough! The one who kidnapped Alondra is not Hendry. Why should he be responsible?¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with you? Shut up!¡± Cindy retorted rudely.


    This time, Rayan was angry. Cindy was a mistress and she was not well educated. However, Rayan


    did not expect that she would be so rude.


    Rayan was about to argue with Cindy. However, Hendry said, ¡°The two kidnappers have been


    caught.¡±


    Hearing this, Alondra became nervous.


    Alondra thought, I had arranged an escape route for them. How could they be caught so quickly?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 277

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 277


    Chapter 277 Her Tricks


    ¡°Are you very curious how the kidnappers were caught so quickly?¡±


    Hendry seemed to have seen through Alondra¡¯s thoughts and looked straight at Alondra.


    Alondra¡¯s expression was unnatural as she forced out a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this? It must be because the police are efficient.¡±


    ¡°No, the person who caught them was not the police.¡±


    Hendry smiled sarcastically, ¡°The person who found them and investigated everything was your good


    older brother, Aryan.¡±


    When Hendry said this, even Cindy did not dare to make any more noise. She also became nervous.


    Cindy thought, how did Aryan know that Alondra was kidnapped? How could he be so kind to help


    catch the kidnappers? He was more likely to harm Alondra.


    Alondra¡¯s body trembled slightly. If she had not been sitting on the bed, she would have lost her


    bnce.


    Alondra knew Aryan¡¯s methods. If the kidnappers were caught by Aryan, Aryan must know


    everything.


    When Hendry saw Alondra¡¯s defeated expression, he knew that everything he found was true. Hendry


    was disappointed with Alondra.


    These years, although there was indeed a reason that Hendry wanted topensate Royce, Hendry


    also really treated Alondra as his younger sister.


    There were many things that Hendry would never refuse if Alondra asked. Even when it came to


    Hendry¡¯s own younger sister, he would not be so indulgent.


    But what had Alondra done?


    Alondra had ruined Hendry¡¯s rtionship with Kah again and over again. Alondra was so greedy.


    She had schemed against Hendry from all aspects, cheated him of his money, and even tricked his


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    trust and closeness. Alondra even wanted to chase Kah away to be Hendry¡¯s wife.


    Time and time again, it finallypletely ruined Hendry¡¯s trust in her and the mind topensate


    Royce.


    Hendry threw the recording he got to Alondra.


    ¡°I thought you would feel sad about Royce¡¯s death. Then it could show that you still have a conscience.


    Now¡¯l find that I have been wrong.


    ¡°From now on, I have nothing to do with you. After you go through the procedures for going abroad, I


    will ask someone to send you away immediately. In the future, you have to be careful.¡±


    After saying that, Hendry turned around and left, not giving Alondra a chance to argue.


    Alondra was anxious and quickly lifted the quilt to get out of bed. She wanted to catch up with Hendry,


    but she fell and directly sat on the ground.


    When Hendry heard the movement, he did not look back and left without hesitation.


    Seeing Hendry leave with determination, Alondra finally shed tears and angrily punched her thigh.


    When Cindy saw this, she quickly went to pull her back and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Cindy wondered why Hendry suddenly was so angry. It seemed like Hendry was going to break off all


    ties with them. This made Cindy a little flustered.


    Rayan watched it for a while and felt bored.


    ¡°You asked for that!¡±


    After mocking them, Rayan did not want to stay any longer. He left the ward and caught up


    Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, wait for me!¡±


    Hendry did not stop but let Rayan get into his car before starting the car.


    ¡°Hendry, are we going back to thepany now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is still a lot of work to do.¡±


    ¡°Then I will go to thepany to work overtime.¡± Rayan nodded.


    Hendry did not respond, and his expression was very natural.


    with


    However, Rayan was very curious. He asked, ¡°Hendry, what exactly did Alondra do to make you so


    angry?¡±


    Hendry was silent for a long time before he replied, ¡°This kidnapping was indeed true at the


    beginning. However, after Alondra was kidnapped, she reached an agreement with the kidnappers.


    She asked the kidnappers to cooperate with her in a y. She would provide the kidnappers with the


    escape route and 1 million dors in cash.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 278

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 278


    Chapter 278 Perhaps


    ¡°How could Alondra have that much money?¡±


    Rayan could not help but feel surprised. Rayan knew Edward who was quite stingy, so Rayan did not


    expect Alondra to be such a big spender.


    Hendry sneered, ¡°Alondra and Cecilia have taken so many things from Kah.¡±


    Just by selling sorne of them, Alondra was able to fill up her daily expenses.


    In addition, Alondra also got some subsidies from Hendry by sadfishing in front of him from time to


    time. There was no surprise at all that she had these savings.


    Rayan got it and nodded.


    ¡°Then why did Alondra do this? What good would it do for her to cooperate with the kidnappers?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°On one hand, Alondra wanted to make me feel guilty by this. On the other hand, she asked the


    kidnappers to help her take revenge on Kah.¡±


    The kidnappers did not exin the exact revenge n, but it was obvious that if Kah fell into the


    hands of the kidnappers, she would definitely be in trouble.


    That was why Hendry was so angry.


    If not for the fact that Alondra was also a victim and she was Royce¡¯s sister, Hendry would not have let


    her go so easily. Hendry might have even held her legally ountable.


    And that was when everything really got ugly.


    When Rayan heard the whole story, he began to gloat.


    ¡°Although no legal liability is sought,.Alondra will definitely never have an easy time since Aryan


    has known about this.¡±


    Hendry had heard that Aryan and Alondra had never gotten along peacefully.


    Aryan hated Alondra so much that he wanted to grab hold of her weakness and make her disappear


    immediately.


    After Hendry heard this, he said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡±


    Rayan kept quiet for a moment and asked, ¡°Mr. Lowery, can you really let it go?¡±


    ¡°I owe my life to Royce, but not to Alondra,¡± Hendry said.


    Hendry thought he could also repay Royce by some other means. As for what would happen to


    Alondra in the future, Hendry really didn¡¯t care.


    When Rayan heard this, he felt relieved for some reason.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, it has been so many years since the incident with Royce. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.


    It¡¯s time to let it go.¡±


    Hendry stepped on the brake and stopped under the red light. He smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not that


    simple.¡±


    In the middle of the night, Hendry could often see Royce¡¯s face which was filled with grievances. when


    Royce died, making Hendry never able to sleep well.


    If not for the fact that Hendry couldn¡¯t let go of the matter from back then, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to


    Alondra to seek release.


    Hendry originally thought that being good to Alondra could make him feel less guilty, but when he


    looked back, he realized that he was wrong from the beginning.


    Even if Alondra was Royce¡¯s sister, she was still not Royce.


    Hendry would never be able to repay the debt he owed Royce in this lifetime, and there was no need to


    find peace from others.


    Rayan looked at Hendry¡¯s side face and hesitated whether to say something or not.


    ¡°Want to say something?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ How did Aryan know that Alondra was kidnapped? Wasn¡¯t the news kept secret?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°It should be Kah.¡±


    Hendry thought, Kah did not return to the apartmentst night. She must have gone to Aryan to


    ask forfort.


    Fortunately, Aryan did not disappoint Kah. He found the kidnappers within one night and even got


    the truth of the matter, ensuring Kah¡¯s safety.


    From this point alone, Hendry knew he indeed lost.


    Then Rayan suddenly realized something and nced at Hendry guiltily.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, are Kah and Aryan¡­ Are they really together?¡±


    Hendry stepped on the clutch with a bitter smile on his face.


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 279

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 279


    Chapter 279 It Is Just an ident


    Hendry was not in a good mood, so he did not say muchter.


    Rayan had stayed outside the ward for the whole night. He was a little sleepy at the moment, so he


    held his arms and fell asleep in the car.


    Hendry drove to thepany and woke Rayan up. Hendry asked Rayan to go back to the lounge to


    sleep, but Rayan shook his head and refused.


    ¡°Are you kidding? Le hasn¡¯t epted the invitation yet. How could I sleep?¡±


    Whether the productunch could be held on time was unknown, and if Rayan couldn¡¯t find a way to


    solve it, he would really be in big trouble.


    Seeing Rayan¡¯s excited look, Hendry shook his head and ignored Rayan. Hendry went back to the


    office and called Chad over to ask about the recent work arrangements.


    Hendry was doing his work in an orderly manner, while Kah just woke up from a sound sleep.


    When Kah arrived at the dining room, she found that Zion and Aryan were there.


    ¡°Why are you guys so early? And why are you looking at me like this?¡± Kah asked in surprise.


    Kah lowered her head to look at her clothes and found there was nothing wrong.


    Zion put down the ss in his hand with a dark face.


    ¡°You were almost kidnapped yesterday, right? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Kah was a little stunned and then said, ¡°You guys already know that. I intended to hide it from you


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    for a while.¡±


    Hearing this, Zion became even angrier.


    ¡°What do you mean? You still want to hide it from us?¡±


    Kah said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I just don¡¯t want you guys to worry. Besides,


    aren¡¯t Andy and I fine? We weren¡¯t kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zion said.


    ¡°Zion¡­ It was my fault. Besides, don¡¯t you already know? If I really wanted to hide it, you wouldn¡¯t


    know.¡±


    This was the truth. Zion snorted and his heart softened.


    However, Aryan still took a firm stand. ¡°If someone is looking for trouble with you, you should inform us


    immediately. Fortunately, you were not the one who was kidnapped this time. Otherwise,


    what should we do if something really happens to you?¡±


    Kah waved her hand indifferently. ¡°It won¡¯t happen. With my and Andy¡¯s skills, those two kidnappers


    are just a piece of cake.¡±


    Zion pped the table. ¡°Why did you go to a boxing gym? Didn¡¯t you have a ce to hang out? Why


    did you have to go to such a dangerous ce?¡±


    Zion believed that since Kah was so beautiful, it was hard to say that those stinky men would not


    be interested in her.


    Fortunately, the two kidnappers that Kah met were not that strong. If Kah and Andy met two with


    good skills, they might not be their match.


    Zion was really worried about his sister.


    Kah shrugged with an innocent expression. ¡°I had no choice. Andy told me that she was in a bad


    mood and needed to find a ce to vent, so we went to the boxing gym.¡®


    Kah had never thought that she would be so unfortunate to not only meet someone looking for


    trouble but also meet Hendry and Alondra, which really made Kah feel bad just thinking about it.


    Zion¡¯s expression changed, but he did not say anything.


    After all, Zion had expected that Andy would be in a bad mood, but he had not taken any action.


    For some reason, Zion felt very guilty.


    ¡°If you really want to find someone to vent your anger on, you can go home directly. There are so many


    bodyguards at home, enough for you to fight with them to vent your anger. It is also much safer at


    home. You don¡¯t have to go to that kind of ce.¡±


    Aryan advised sincerely.


    Kah said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to fight with those bodyguards at home. Besides, it was just an ident


    yesterday. There are still plenty of kind men out there.¡±


    Then, before Zion and Aryan could continue to denounce Kah, she immediately began to y the


    woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Can I have my breakfast now?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 280

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 280


    Chapter 280 The Answer


    After Kah finished her breakfast, she also knew what had happened.


    She had been in a bad mood since she came backst night. Zion worried that she might be picked up,


    so he asked someone to figure out what had happened and found out that Kah and Andy went out


    together.


    After thinking for a long time, Zion sent a message to ask Andy what had happened.


    Andy told Zion everything that had happened yesterday.


    Hearing this, Zion was shocked. Someone dared to hurt Kah.


    He immediately sent someone to investigate the whereabouts of the two kidnappers.


    Zion had connections. He found those kidnappers before the police could.


    He went out and came back with Aryan. He also found out the truth of the whole thing. The two


    kidnappers were half dead and sent to the police station.


    As for Alondra, she was Aryan¡¯s younger sister in name, so Zion asked Aryan to deal with this.


    Although he had dealt with the two kidnappers, Zion still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He had been waiting the


    whole night to get even with Kah. However, he didn¡¯t expect that she would sleep the whole


    morning.


    It seemed that they were too cautious and made a fuss.


    Kah took a sip of tea and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°It was you who made a fuss.¡±


    Zion couldn¡¯t help but re at her.


    Kah shrank her neck and said to Aryan, ¡°Why are you still making a fuss with Zion here?¡±


    Aryan was lost for words.


    ¡°You have been absent from work for a day for no reason. Are you still off work today?¡±


    Aryan was speechless.


    He almost forgot that he had to work.


    Aryan had mixed feelings of exasperation and amusement. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m happy and safe after divorcing that jerk. You should worry more about


    yourself,¡± said Kah.


    Aryan knew that this was Kah¡¯s way to remind him of their rtionship. For a moment, he felt sad


    and helpless.


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re fine, I should leave.¡± Aryan finished his coffee and got up to leave.


    Other than the business of the ZiKay Group, he had to make some time to go back to the Galvan


    family.


    It would be his fault if he didn¡¯t inform Edward what Alondra had done.


    Kah waved at him and said, ¡°Well, enjoy your work.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Kah¡¯s heartless actions made Aryan angry, though he was emotionally stable.


    He could not help but rub her hair hard to vent his frustration and then left with satisfaction.


    Kah¡¯s face turned ck. She tidied up her disordered hair and wondered if she had treated Aryan


    too well to make him act so impudently!


    She was the president of the ZiKay Group. Being treated as a child made her lose face.


    Zion could not help butugh when he saw this.


    ¡°Do you really have no feelings for Aryan?¡±


    Although he knew the answer, Zion could not help but ask.


    He felt that no man in the world was worthy of Kah. But he was worried that Kah would die alone.


    Aryan had a good background, though he seemed to be a p*ayboy.


    If Kah could ept him, so did Zion.


    Kah shook her head decisively. ¡°He is a family member to me.¡±


    Hearing this, Zion had mixed feelings. In the end, he nodded.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t because Kah had someone in her heart that she couldn¡¯t ept anyone


    else.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 281

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 281


    Chapter 281 Restoration


    After giving her answer, Kah wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and then stood up.


    ¡°Zion, I almost forgot this. There will be a new productunch of my design in a few days at home. Will


    you be there?¡±


    Zion looked at Kah¡¯s big bright eyes and said resolutely, ¡°Go!¡±


    Kah smiled. ¡°Okay, then the location¡­¡±


    Zion was helpless. He knew what was in her mind.


    ¡°Is the top floor of Kayson Hotel good enough for you?¡±


    Kah immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kayson Hotel was quite hard to book. However, Kah could use the top floor casually since this was


    the property of her family. That was her confidence.


    Since the site was settled and Zion seemed to be busy, Kah said nothing more but went back to the


    study to have a video conference with her designers to confirm more details.


    At the same time.


    Alondra was panicking.


    She did not expect Hendry to keep his word. He announced in the afternoon that Alondra had nothing


    to do with him.


    Now Alondra could not pretend that nothing had happened.


    In just one morning, she received a lot of calls from her friends. Some called to ask about the situation


    because they were concerned about her, but most of them were to ridicule her.


    Alondra had always been proud. Relying on her friendship with Hendry, she usually showed a high


    attitude. Now that this news suddenly came out, those women who had been against her in the past


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    suddenly came out to enjoy the show.


    Alondra was flustered and ufortable. She turned off her phone and locked herself in the room,


    refusing to go out to see people.


    Besides, after Hendry announced that he had nothing to do with Alondra, Alondra could not enjoy the


    various conveniences that the Lowery family brought her, including the single ward she had been


    staying in. Without an appointment or payment, a doctor was not avable to her.


    Alondra faked most of the injuries. Therefore, before she was humiliated by the medical staff, she


    made a prompt decision and asked Cindy to handle the discharge formalities. Thus, she sessfully


    returned home.


    She knew that once this was spread, Aryan would tell Edward.


    At that time, Edward would feel humiliated, and his attitude towards this shameful daughter would


    be even worse.


    To live a better life, Alondra had already thought of many ways in advance. Now she had to spill out


    what she had suffered to Edward.


    Therefore, Alondra showed up in the Galvan Group for the first time, carrying the dishes that had just


    been prepared.


    She was here to send Edward lunch.


    Not only that, in order to win the hearts of the people, she spent arge sum of money on cakes for the


    employees of the Galvan Group, and then sent them one by one.


    Thus, when Edward came out after a meeting, he found that Alondra brought him lunch, and the


    subordinates and employees all praised Alondra. They admired him for raising such an outstanding


    daughter.


    Edward¡¯s vanity was satisfied. Thus, he did not fuss too much and let Alondra apany him for


    lunch.


    Alondra agreed. They had a harmonious lunch together. Without Cindy making trouble, Alondra used


    all the tricks she used to deal with Hendry to deal with Edward, which made Edward extremely


    happy.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 282

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 282


    Chapter 282 Eye Drops


    Alondra sighed only when Edward¡¯s fatherly love for her reached its peak.


    Edward was very concerned about her being absent¨Cminded.


    ¡°Alondra, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re always absent¨Cminded. Did you hear what I said to you?¡±


    Alondra pretended to be upset. She lowered her head and said to Edward, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I didn¡¯t


    listen to you seriously just now.¡±


    Her being nice was very different from the rebellious Aryan. Edward, who was in the pain of losing his


    son, was soothed by Alondra. He was more concerned about Alondra.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize yet. Tell me, did something happen?¡±


    Alondra always respected Edward. Now, she was actually absent¨Cminded when he was talking to her.


    Presumably, something bad had happened that made her unable to focus.


    Under Alondra¡¯s deliberate guidance, Edward did not doubt his position in Alondra¡¯s heart at all.


    When Alondra heard it, she did not look good.


    She said hesitantly, ¡°No, nothing¡­ Dad, do you like today¡¯s food?¡±


    It was a clumsy change of the topic. Edward shook his head slightly.


    Alondra was indeed his most innocent child. Did she think that she could avoid the topic just like


    that?


    He had been shrewd for many years and was used to mutual deception in the business field. Alondra¡¯s


    innocence was especially valuable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me. Tell me what happened to you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Alondra shrunk her neck when she saw Edward¡¯s stern expression and that he was about to get angry.


    In the end, she said what she had prepared and told Edward the story of her being kidnapped


    and injured.


    ¡°I recalled that Royce loved boxing clubs when he was alive, so I asked Hendry to go there. I didn¡¯t


    expect that so many things would happenter on. As for the kidnappers, if I hadn¡¯t been smart enough


    to trick the two kidnappers, I would have¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t continue but covered her face and cried.


    Alondra looked so sad. After hearing it, Edward exploded!


    Alondra remembered that it was Royce¡¯s birthday yesterday. Just because of that, he should treat


    Alondra well!


    Alondra was grateful. Even Edward himself had forgotten Royce¡¯s birthday. Alondra was probably the


    only one in the family who remembered it!


    Just this alone was enough for Edward to be moved.


    ¡°Preposterous! How can such a thing happen?¡±


    The corner of Alondra¡¯s lips that were hidden under her palm rose slightly.


    ¡°You are clearly the victim. How can Hendry break off all ties with you just because of this? Also, how


    can you believe what Aryan has interrogated? He must have deliberately thrown mud on you!¡±


    Compared to Alondra, Edward was more and more discontented with Aryan.


    Aryan had always been closer to the Delgado family. This time, not only did he not help his sister who


    was kidnapped, but he also hit her when she was down. He took the opportunity to incite


    Hendry to break off rtions with Alondra. Aryan was such a bad person.


    Edward was furious. He had already thought of countless questions to ask Aryan.


    Alondra was still acting over there. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. I believe in Aryan. He won¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°You are still speaking well of him! You treat him as your brother. Has he ever treated you as his


    sister?¡±


    Alondra fell silent and lowered her head in a wronged manner.


    When Edward saw her like this, his fatherly love was overflowing, and it was rare for him to feel a


    little regretful.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I won¡¯t let Hendry send you abroad.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 283

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 283


    Chapter 283 Cancel Authority


    Hearing Edward¡¯s words, Alondra was half relieved.


    The other half was because she did not think that Edward could fight against Hendry.


    The current Lowery Group was as strong as the ZiKay Group. It was many times stronger than the


    Galvan Group which was getting ordinary.


    ¡°Dad, forget it. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you because of this. The matter of looking for


    Le has already troubled you.¡±


    At the mention of ¡°Le¡°, Edward¡¯s expression twisted for a moment.


    He had a good rtionship with the Delgado family in the past, so he naturally knew some inside


    information. He guessed that ¡°Le¡± was very likely Kah.


    Of course, he had no evidence right now and would not talk about the matters of the younger


    generation. He also did not want Kah¡¯s identity to be known to everyone. Otherwise, others would


    think that his son was currying favor with the Delgado family¡¯s younger generation for the sake of the


    Delgado family¡¯s money.


    Edward was always proud and did not want to hear simr words, as if the Galvan family was


    ¡°I found something about Le for you.¡±


    Alondra immediately became interested. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±


    ¡°Le has made a big move recently. It seems that she wants to establish her own sect and build a


    fashion brand about fashionable clothes and jewelry design. The Delgado family gives Le certain


    support.¡±


    Alondra looked at her father in surprise.


    ¡°Dad, is what you said true? Does Le have connections with the Delgado family?¡±


    Edward nodded with certainty. He was not sure about other things, but Le was definitely rted to


    the Delgado family.


    No wonder Le refused to cooperate with Hendry. It seems that she has found another backer. But


    even so, she should not have burned the bridge, causing Hendry¡¯s press conference to be unable to


    be carried out.¡±


    Hearing Alondra say this, Edward remembered something else.


    ¡°I heard people say that Le refuse to cooperate with the Lowery Group because of some personal


    reasons. It seems that she had a conflict with Hendry himself.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? But Hendry has been very nice to Le all these years. How could she fall out with him so


    easily?¡± Alondra pretended not to understand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Edward said absent¨Cmindedly.


    Alondra chatted with Edward for a while, and after getting enough information, she left with satisfaction.


    She gave Edward a good impression on this trip, and not only had she removed hidden danger from


    Aryan, but she also received news about Le.


    After Alondra came out of the Galvan Group, she turned around and went to the Lowery Group to meet


    Hendry.


    In the past, when she went to the Lowery Group, she never needed to report and went directly to the


    top floor to meet Hendry. The receptionists would not say anything. Instead, they were very respectful


    to her.


    However, when the news that Hendry was going to break off rtions with Alondra spread, they


    became disgusting weathercock.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The receptionist stopped Alondra from entering the elevator, and threatened Alondra, ¡°Ms. Galvan, if


    you don¡¯t leave now, I will call the security guards. That will be awkward.¡±


    Therefore, it was best for Alondra to leave.


    Hendry seldom changed what he had said.


    He specially removed the rights of Alondra. At this moment, Even the security guards had more rights


    than Alondra. When the receptionist saw Alondra, they naturally would not care about her.


    Alondra was very angry and immediately shouted, ¡°I have something important to talk about with


    Hendry. There is news about Le. Quickly get out of my way!¡±


    Chapter 283 Cancel Authority


    Hearing Edward¡¯s words, Alondra was half relieved.


    The other half was because she did not think that Edward could fight against Hendry.


    The current Lowery Group was as strong as the ZiKay Group. It was many times stronger than the


    Galvan Group which was getting ordinary.


    ¡°Dad, forget it. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you because of this. The matter of looking for


    Le has already troubled you.¡±


    At the mention of ¡°Le¡°, Edward¡¯s expression twisted for a moment.


    He had a good rtionship with the Delgado family in the past, so he naturally knew some inside


    information. He guessed that ¡°Le¡± was very likely Kah.


    Of course, he had no evidence right now and would not talk about the matters of the younger


    generation. He also did not want Kah¡¯s identity to be known to everyone. Otherwise, others would


    think that his son was currying favor with the Delgado family¡¯s younger generation for the sake of the


    Delgado family¡¯s money.


    Edward was always proud and did not want to hear simr words, as if the Galvan family was


    ¡°I found something about Le for you.¡±


    Alondra immediately became interested. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±


    ¡°Le has made a big move recently. It seems that she wants to establish her own sect and build a


    fashion brand about fashionable clothes and jewelry design. The Delgado family gives Le certain


    support.¡±


    Alondra looked at her father in surprise.


    ¡°Dad, is what you said true? Does Le have connections with the Delgado family?¡±


    Edward nodded with certainty. He was not sure about other things, but Le was definitely rted to


    the Delgado family.


    No wonder Le refused to cooperate with Hendry. It seems that she has found another backer. But


    even so, she should not have burned the bridge, causing Hendry¡¯s press conference to be unable to


    be carried out.¡±


    Hearing Alondra say this, Edward remembered something else.


    ¡°I heard people say that Le refuse to cooperate with the Lowery Group because of some personal


    reasons. It seems that she had a conflict with Hendry himself.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? But Hendry has been very nice to Le all these years. How could she fall out with him so


    easily?¡± Alondra pretended not to understand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Edward said absent¨Cmindedly.


    Alondra chatted with Edward for a while, and after getting enough information, she left with satisfaction.


    She gave Edward a good impression on this trip, and not only had she removed hidden danger from


    Aryan, but she also received news about Le.


    After Alondra came out of the Galvan Group, she turned around and went to the Lowery Group to meet


    Hendry.


    In the past, when she went to the Lowery Group, she never needed to report and went directly to the


    top floor to meet Hendry. The receptionists would not say anything. Instead, they were very respectful


    to her.


    However, when the news that Hendry was going to break off rtions with Alondra spread, they


    became disgusting weathercock.


    The receptionist stopped Alondra from entering the elevator, and threatened Alondra, ¡°Ms. Galvan, if


    you don¡¯t leave now, I will call the security guards. That will be awkward.¡±


    Therefore, it was best for Alondra to leave.


    Hendry seldom changed what he had said.


    He specially removed the rights of Alondra. At this moment, Even the security guards had more rights


    than Alondra. When the receptionist saw Alondra, they naturally would not care about her.


    Alondra was very angry and immediately shouted, ¡°I have something important to talk about with


    Hendry. There is news about Le. Quickly get out of my way!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 284

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 284


    Chapter 284 A Strong Backer


    The matter was rted to Le. The few receptionists looked at each other and could not make up their


    minds.


    During this period of time, Hendry worked overtime a lot. It was all about Le. If someone could help


    Hendry solve the problem and help thepany ovee the difficulties, that would be


    great.


    The receptionist thought about it and finally picked up the phone to call Rayan.


    The other side was quickly picked up. The receptionist hurriedly told Rayan about the matter and soon


    heard Rayan¡¯s sleepy voice.


    ¡°Ask Alondra toe up and meet me.¡±


    Although Rayan hated Alondra, he was not a person who did not distinguish between personal and


    private things.


    Therefore, he said thispletely for their business. The receptionist did understand, so she hung


    the phone with a serious expression and showed a polite and distant smile to Alondra.


    up


    ¡°Ms. Galvan, pleasee with me.¡±


    Sure enough, as long as she could provide Hendry with urate information and help him think of a


    way to solve the current predicament, Hendry would definitely ease his rtionship with her!


    Alondra was happy. But she did not know that the person she was going to meet this time was not


    Hendry himself.


    When the elevator stopped at the designated floor, she narrowed her eyes and said coldly to the


    receptionist, ¡°You want to see Hendry? He doesn¡¯t have the time to see someone like you.¡±


    From the receptionist¡¯s reaction, Alondra knew that her n had failed. She immediately wanted to


    leave by the elevator, but the receptionist sneered and stopped her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you knew the news about Le? This might be yourst chance to make a


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    contribution. If you leave now, don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    Alondra stopped in her tracks.


    The receptionist¡¯s eyes revealed a clear sneer. Then she took Alondra to Rayan.


    When Alondra looked at Rayan, there was a sh of light in her eyes.


    It turned out to be Rayan who was receiving her. Rayan had always disliked her. Even if she begged


    him for help, it would probably not work.


    The truth was indeed so.


    When Rayan saw Alondra, he felt fretful.


    He crossed his arms in disdain and sat down.


    ¡°I heard you know news about Le. What is it?¡±


    Alondra looked around and said, ¡°Is this how you treat your guests?¡±


    He didn¡¯t even serve a cup of tea, and he was like interrogating a criminal, not nice at all.


    Rayan sneered, ¡°Do you ever treat yourself as a guest?¡±


    Although he said this, Rayan still ordered his assistant, ¡°Go make a cup of tea for our honored guest!¡±


    Alondra pretended not to find the sarcasm in Rayan¡¯s tone. When the assistant brought the tea, she


    began to put on airs again. ¡°What kind of tea is this? I want to drink coffee!¡±


    The assistant looked at her speechlessly. Just as the assistant was about to take the cup back to make


    coffee, Rayan put down the cup in his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Rayan sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then get out.¡±


    After saying this, he crossed his legs, not even looking at Alondra.


    Alondra was so angry that she was blue in the face.


    However, Rayan had already nned to get up and leave. It was a wrong decision and a waste of time


    to talk to this crazy Alondra.


    Seeing that Rayan was about to ignore her, Alondra had to put down her pride and say coldly, ¡°I said.¡±


    Rayan turned his head and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Weren¡¯t you reluctant to say it just now?¡±


    Alondra ignored his taunts and said, ¡°The reason why Le refused to cooperate with you is that she


    has a stronger backer, the Delgado family.¡±


    Rayan frowned. ¡°Which Delgado family are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Zion¡¯s family,¡± Alondra said.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 285

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 285


    Chapter 285 You Are Smart


    Rayan¡¯s expression did not look good.


    When Alondra saw it, she was secretly happy. She continued, ¡°Also, when Le was at the gathering


    with other designers, she said that there were some private reasons, so she wouldn¡¯t cooperate with


    the Lowery Group. Perhaps it was also rted to Zion.¡±


    When Rayan heard this, her tone was calm.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? If this is the news, we don¡¯t need you toe over to say it.¡±


    ¡±


    He had spent a lot of time asking around during this period of time and had already known about


    this.


    Alondra knew that she could not fool him, so she gritted her teeth and told him what she knew in


    the end.


    ¡°I heard that Le is about to establish a new brand about fashion and jewelry design. The person


    who invested in it is Zion. Le will be holding a press conference soon.¡±


    This was an important piece of news. Rayan¡¯s expression eased up a little. Just as he was about to say


    something, he was shocked by the meaning of Alondra¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you mean? Le went back on her word and refused to cooperate with us. Was it Zion¡¯s


    idea? Why did he do this? Did the Lowery Group offend him?¡±


    Alondra sneered. ¡°Of course. He and Kah are very close. Maybe it was Kah who imbued him with


    the idea. That was why Le suddenly went back on her words¡­¡±


    Rayan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He wasn¡¯t one of those young men who would be tricked by


    Alondra.


    He immediately turned cold. ¡°Are you done? If there¡¯s no other news, you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Alondra was very angry. ¡°Are you burning the bridge?¡±


    Rayan yed dumb. ¡°Am I?¡±


    ¡°How can you do this? You¡¯d better not let me take the chance to revenge.¡±


    Alondra got up and left in a huff.


    After she left, the assistant came out from behind and said with a bit of concern, ¡°Mr. Bailey, is it really


    okay for you to offend Alondra like this?¡±


    Although Alondra lost her power, judging from her rtionship with Hendry, maybe they would make up


    one day. If Alondrain to Hendry, Rayan would be in trouble.


    Rayan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Why is it not okay? Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t regain the power.


    After chatting with his assistant for a while, Rayan went to see Hendry.


    Hendry had already learned from his secretary that Alondra hade, and so was not surprised by


    Rayan¡¯s appearance.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°What did Alondra tell you?¡±


    Rayan eximed, ¡°Mr. Lowery, you know everything!¡±


    ¡°Not everything.¡± Hendry said, ¡°Alondra was forced to this point by me. She must be looking for an


    opportunity to save the situation. Maybe she will send some important news.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you are so smart!¡± Rayan praised Hendry and then talked about the clues that Alondra


    had just provided.


    Hendry was silent for a long time after listening to that.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, do you think this news is reliable? Did Le really have ties with a bigger backer like the


    Delgado family and then leave us behind?¡±


    Hendry nced at Rayan.


    ¡°We have been working with Le for three years. Although she has never shown up, you must know


    her character. What kind of person do you think Le is?¡±


    Rayan was lost for words for a moment. In the past three years, Le connected the most with him. It


    was true that Rayan knew Le.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think Le is the kind of person who would do such a thing.¡±


    If she really wanted fame and profit, she would not have cooperated with the Lowery Group for three


    years. In the past few years, Zion was not the only one who invited Le to cooperate.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. I also feel that she is not the kind of person who would break the promise at thest


    minute for some benefits,¡± Hendry said.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 286

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 286


    Chapter 286 Suey Vogue


    ¡°She is not that kind of person. And there is no conflict between us. Then why did she break the


    contract?¡±


    Rayan was puzzled.


    Hendry smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I think it has something to do with me.¡±


    Rayan asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Hendry did not exin too much. ¡°Alright, you can get back to work. I will think of a way to meet Le


    and talk about the press conference. Then I will talk about cooperation in detail and try to ease


    our crisis.¡±


    Rayan left as Hendry asked.


    Chad finally asked, ¡°Mr. Lowery, you think that Le is Ms. Delgado, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Chad. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Chad hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°We¡¯ve reached out to Le¡¯spany several times.


    But she always refused to meet with us. So, it is very likely that Le is Ms. Delgado.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Le was not distant. She was friendly when interacting with the other clients.


    However, when facing the Lowery Group, she was indifferent.


    Therefore, Chad guessed Le had a personal grudge against Hendry. There should be no other


    reason for Le to offend a big shot in the industry at the cost of her everything.


    ¡°Her personality is like Kah¡¯s. It¡¯s rather obvious,¡± Hendry said with a smile.


    Kah was honest with herself. She wouldn¡¯t linger once she said that she would leave. And she did.


    the same in business.


    Chad couldn¡¯t understand Hendry. ¡°Why do you still look proud?


    ¡°And that¡¯s not apliment!¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t say anything else about Kah. He asked Chad to find out where Le would introduce


    her new products.


    It was easy to find out. Chad asked his friends in the press and got the answer.


    ¡°Next Wednesday, in the hall on the top floor of Kayson Hotel, Le will hold a new productunch


    conference. And she will officially introduce her personal brand, ¡®Suey Vogue¡°.¡±


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Suey Vogue?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s said that Suey is Le¡¯s nickname.¡±


    Hendry suddenly smiled. He remembered that one day, Kah came to deliver breakfast to him. The


    package of the food had Kayson Hotel¡¯s logo on it.


    ¡°It seems that Le is her.¡±


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t realize it before.


    Hendry didn¡¯t realize how important Kah was to him until he lost her.


    Hendry could not leave Kah. He loved her, and he needed to cooperate with Kah in business.


    But Kah didn¡¯t owe Hendry anything. She was good without him.


    ¡°Have you gotten the invitation to the press conference?¡±


    Chad nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a big press conference. And it is in the territory of the Delgado family. Le has sent


    invitations to almost all the celebrities in the fashion industry¡­¡±


    Chad looked hesitant.


    So, Hendry helped him fill in the unfinished sentence. ¡°Except people of the Lowery Group. Right?¡±


    Chad nodded, and Hendry smiled bitterly.


    ¡°It seems that she really hates me.¡±


    1


    ¡°Mr. Lowery¡­¡± Chad couldn¡¯t bear to see Hendry so dispirited. Chad wanted tofort Hendry, but he


    didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, Hendry quickly recollected himself.


    ¡°Forget it. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to see me, she can¡¯t get what she wants this time. We must make


    her cooperate with us before or shortly after the official announcement. Otherwise, all our efforts will go


    to waste.¡±


    Hendry couldn¡¯t allow Le to drift away with him. And it was also for the employees of the


    Forced love didn¡¯tst. But Hendry would force it this time.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 287

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 287


    Chapter 287 His Exnation


    Time passed quickly during the preparation.


    In the next few days, Kah went to the airport to pick up all the designers of her brand.


    The headquarters would be moved back to the country, so the staff naturally had toe here.


    Kah¡¯s subordinates would not leave her. They were willing to stay either in the country or abroad.


    And settling down did not mean that they could not go abroad again. Therefore, they did not. hesitate at


    all and followed Kah back to the country.


    Fortunately, Kah had abundant resources. She soon finished arranging the designers¡® residences.


    Kah chose the ces ording to their habits, so everyone was satisfied.


    After the original team was gathered, Kah asked Zion for a business building as the base camp of


    Suey Vogue. Then she asked Roger to supervise the decoration. In a short time, the decoration of


    the office was finished.


    Kah had gone to see it a few times. It was particrly high¨Cend and grand. It matched the image of


    her fashionpany.


    Kah would let Roger run all kinds of errands. Because he was broadly applicable!


    In addition to the office decoration, the other important content of this new productunch. conference


    was the new product of this season.


    Kah had taken a long time out to concentrate on designing the products of the theme, ¡°Hustle. and


    Bustle¡°. Both the clothes and jewelry showed Kah¡¯s style. She also went to take a look at the


    samples, and she was satisfied.


    There was just a small w that needed to be fixed.


    The newpany¡¯s publicity department also began to work. With Le¡¯s name, they advertised the


    conference online and offline. They attracted great attention. After all, in the past three years, Kah


    had gotten a lot of fans with the name Le!


    Also, Kah¡¯s newpany had many famous designers in the industry. A lot of people were shocked


    when they saw the list.


    The media and customers looked forward to Kah¡¯s new productunch.


    The night before the new productunch.


    Kah specially went to Kayson Hotel.


    Kah attached great importance to this press conference, so she wanted to check the venue.


    She inspected the scene. Seeing that everything was arranged in perfect order, Kah was satisfied.


    Then she took the elevator to leave.


    When Kah arrived downstairs at the hotel, she saw someone she really did not want to see.


    ¡°Kah, I want to talk to you,¡± The person who stopped Kah was Hendry.


    ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± Kah¡¯s expression was dark.


    Hendry was upset. ¡°I was wrongst time. There is really nothing between me and Alondra. I went. to


    the boxing gym with Alondra that day because it was Royce¡¯s birthday¡­¡±


    Kah felt much better after hearing Hendry¡¯s exnation.


    Kah also knew that Hendry had med himself for Royce¡¯s death. He felt very guilty. It was likely


    that he went to see Royce¡¯s family on his birthday because he wanted to make it up.


    Kah was angry with Hendry because he was tricked by Alondra. She felt that Hendry was too


    s*upid.


    The more Kah thought about it, the angrier she became. She still kept a straight face. ¡°It has nothing


    to do with me Please get out of my way¡±


    Kah was indifferent. It made Hendry sad.


    Before Hendry came here, he had foreseen Kah¡¯s reaction. As expected, she wasn¡¯t concerned


    about it. Hendry felt hurt.


    ¡°Alondra and I have cut off contact. I also told people that I have nothing to do with her. I haven¡¯t met


    her since thest time. Kah¡­¡± Hendry took a step forward. ¡°My injuries have not healed yet.


    You can¡¯t leave me.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 288

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 288


    Chapter 288 Get Into the Car


    Hendry was acting like a spoiled child. Kah failed to prevent it.


    She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and feel disgusted.


    ¡°Hendry, what are you thinking about? You think I have time to care about your rtionship with


    Alondra?¡±


    Despite what she said, Kah couldn¡¯t help but look at Hendry¡¯s wound.


    It was shallow. But it had been almost a week, and it still hadn¡¯t healed. Kah thought, what¡¯s wrong


    with Hendry? Why would it take so long for a small wound to heal?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hendry noticed that Kah was peeping at him. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Kah was a great person, but she was stubborn.


    Kah was obviously very worried, but her words were filled with indifference. If Hendry wasn¡¯t sharp


    enough, he would have been hurt by her coldness.


    ¡°You are too busy to care about it. It doesn¡¯t matter. I can tell you,¡± said Hendry.


    Kah paused for a while. Then she asked, ¡°Why should I know about your matter?¡±


    Before Hendry retorted, Kah reminded him of their rtionship.


    ¡°I have divorced you. We are strangers. Will you care about the love life of a stranger that you pass on


    the street?¡±


    Hendry was speechless.


    He thought, why are you so heartless? You were concerned about my injury just now, but in the blink of


    an eye, I became a stranger.


    Kah waved at Hendry impatiently, as if she was shooing away a fly.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    As Kah spoke, she wanted to push Hendry¡¯s hand away and slip away.


    However, Hendry did not let go of her.


    ¡°Wait. I still want to ask you a question.¡±


    Kah frowned. ¡°Let go of me first!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Hendry said. ¡°If I let go, you will run away.¡±


    Kah took a deep breath ¡°you osult =


    Well,¡± Hendry said. ¡°You can see me as a woman then.¡±


    Kah was so angry that sheughed. To pester her, Hendry even changed his gender.


    ¡°Enough. Cut the crap. What exactly do you want to say?¡±


    After hearing that, Kah finally understood. She wouldn¡¯t be able to leave before Hendry finished


    what he wanted to say. So, Kah stopped struggling.


    She thought, the earlier he finishes asking questions, the sooner I can go.


    Hendry could tell Kah¡¯s impatience. He was annoyed.


    Hendry asked, ¡°I want to ask you. Why did youe to Kayson Hotel at midnight?¡±


    ¡°What else can you do at a hotel? I want to get a room to sleep in.¡±


    Hendry frowned. ¡°Then why did you get out of the hotel?¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes. She provoked Hendry deliberately. ¡°Aryan is working overtime and can¡¯t make


    it. It¡¯s boring to stay in the hotel alone, so I n to go home.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face darkened in a second.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯ve got a room with Aryan at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Any problems?¡± Kah didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°It has nothing to do with you, does it? Can you let go of me


    now?¡±


    Hendry grabbed Kah¡¯s arm and wanted to ask her something else. At this moment, he heard two


    honks.


    Hendry looked up and saw a ck Bentley in front of him. The window was rolled down slowly,


    revealing Zion¡¯s cold face.


    ¡°Kah, get into the car.¡±


    Zion only said that and didn¡¯t even nce at Hendry.


    Obviously, Zion hated seeing Hendry.


    Kah immediately shook off Hendry¡¯s hand and ran towards Zion¡¯s car without looking back.


    Hendry watched as Kah got into the car and sat next to Zion. Somehow, he became angry.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 289

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 289


    Chapter 289 Let¡¯s Hurt Each Other


    The ck Bentley quickly went away. It soon merged into the traffic flow and disappeared.


    Hendry¡¯s face was dark. He kicked the curb.


    But it didn¡¯t relieve his anger. And it hurt.


    Hendry could only return to the car. He irritably took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. But


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Hendry did not smoke. He watched as the cigarette burned out in his hand. The ash passed through


    the window and fell to the ground. It was quickly blown away by the night wind, leaving no trace on the


    ground.


    It was like his marriage and love.


    Kah left, and she has left no trace.


    This thought made Hendry feel annoyed.


    The night wind blew on Hendry¡¯s face. After a long time, his cloudy mind suddenly became very


    clear.


    Hendry thought, regardless of the rtionship between Kah, Aryan, and Zion, I will take her back.


    Because I love her. It doesn¡¯t matter whether his enemy is Aryan or Zion!


    Hendry took out his phone and called Chad to arrange tomorrow¡¯s matters. Then he drove away


    from the hotel.


    At this moment, the rear of the ck Bentley was silent.


    Kah didn¡¯t know what to say, while Zion was deliberately keeping a straight face in silence.


    After a long while, Kah finally couldn¡¯t stand it.


    She exined, ¡°I have nothing to do with Hendry. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly went to see me


    today.¡±


    Zion nced at his s*upid sister with contempt. ¡°Do you really think that Hendry would do


    something for no reason?¡±


    Kah asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Zion answered, ¡°He didn¡¯t go to see you for your sake, but for Le¡¯s fame.¡±


    Zion snorted and told Kah? about his recent investigation.


    ¡°A few days ago, Alondra went to the Lowery Group to see Hendry, but he ignored her. Rayan took


    Alondra to his office, and she told Rayan that you might be Le.¡±


    Rayan knew it, Hendry must also know.


    Ger Banus


    That was why Hendry came to see Kah on the eve of the press conference. He wanted to confirm it.


    Also, Hendry was trying to get an opportunity to cooperate with Kah. After all, his new product


    After Kah knew the truth, she didn¡¯t look surprised. She just nodded coldly. ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°No. You know nothing. You¡¯ve always been so stubborn since childhood. What¡¯s so good about


    Hendry? Why are you so eager to get back together with him?¡±


    That was quite harsh. Kah¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to¡­¡± Kah said seriously, ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯te, I would have refused him.¡±


    Seeing Kah¡¯s expression, Zion felt sorry.


    After all, Kah was his younger sister. Zion had watched her grow up. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Kah


    being sad.


    However, Zion would rather shatter her dream personally than let the bad man deceive her and break


    her heart. In this way, she might feel less pain.


    ¡°Anyway, you should stay away from Hendry!¡± Zion red at Kah. ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t let you


    get back together with him!¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    She thought, how should I put it? Zion is still too overbearing. And the most important thing is that he is


    hard on everyone but himself.


    Kah would not just swallow it. She immediately fought back. ¡°We can¡¯t just talk about me. What


    about you? You¡¯re almost thirty years old, yet you have never had a girlfriend. Don¡¯t you feel


    ashamed?¡±


    Zion didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Oh. Right, I heard that Andy has been dating someone recently. It seems that they like each other.¡±


    Kah deliberately provoked Zion. She thought,e on. Let¡¯s hurt each other.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 290

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 290


    Chapter 290 How Can I Not Attend It?


    Zion instantly put on a straight face, saying, ¡°What does Andy¡¯s matter have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good question. It¡¯s just that my good friend has attained happiness, and I¡¯m especially


    happy for her. You are my brother. Why can¡¯t I share such a piece of big good news with you?¡±


    Kah was always eloquent. Zion didn¡¯t know what to answer, so he shut up.


    Coincidentally, the car reached the vi. Kah and Zion got out of the car one after the other,


    turning a blind eye to each other. It could be said that they had a tacit understanding.


    When they returned to their room, Kah and Zion tossed and turned, unable to sleep well the entire


    night.


    They each had their own worries.


    Life as adults was so miserable. They did not have a good rest at night, but the next day at dawn, they


    had to tidy up their emotions and rush to do what they needed to do.


    They were busy day in and day out and said it was for each other¡¯s pursuit.


    Theunch event was held at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Taking advantage of the morning, Kah


    went back to the designpany to see thepleted series of new products.


    Only after making sure that there were no problems with all the products did Kah let out a sigh of


    relief.


    After a busy morning, Kah was a little tired and was about to call a few of her capable subordinates


    to go out for lunch when she turned around and met Aryan¡¯s smiling eyes.


    Kah asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Aryan was a little disappointed. He had wanted to scare Kah just now, but Kah had discovered.


    it.


    Aryan shook his head and smiled as he helped Kah put the bangs in front of her forehead behind


    her ears. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up and take you to a ce.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet!¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll get someone to send you foodter.¡±


    Aryan brought Kah directly to Kayson Hotel.


    §£§à§Ý§à§Ó


    Kah was speechless for a moment. She then said, ¡°Theunch event is held at three o¡¯clock. Aren¡¯t


    we too early?¡±


    ¡°We are not early. After eating, you have to put on makeup and change your clothes. It takes some


    time.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Only then did Kah remember that she had to put on makeup and change her clothes. She patted


    her head.


    ¡°There are too many things for me to do that I have forgotten about it.¡±


    ¡°I have already prepared the dress. I will take you to eat something first.¡±


    The two of them walked directly to the dining area on the top floor.


    As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, Aryan met an old acquaintance.


    The old acquaintance insisted on chatting with Aryan. Aryan had no choice but to say to Kah, ¡°I will


    chat with my friend first. Why don¡¯t you go and eat something first?¡±


    Kah nodded. She was not in the mood to stay and hear Aryan chat with his old acquaintance.


    Kah left Aryan behind and walked to the buffet hall.


    As long as one checked into the hotel, he could enjoy the food for free. Most of the food was free, of


    course, but if guests had any special needs, the hotel would also charge them some ingredients and


    processing fees, all within a reasonable range.


    Kah did not have high requirements for food. Unlike Hendry, Kah was not a picky eater. If the


    food was not to Hendry¡¯s liking, he sometimes chose not to eat it.


    That was why Hendry had a stomach problem.


    Unconsciously, Kah thought of Hendry.


    As the saying went, told of the devil and he would appear.


    Kah felt that the ancient people did not deceive her. Just as she thought of Hendry, Hendry suddenly


    appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Kah, nice to see you again.¡±


    Kah frowned and looked at Hendry. Hendry was wearing a custom¨Cmade suit today. The tailored


    suit fitted his body perfectly, showing his good figure vividly.


    Kah frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    If Kah remembered correctly, she should not have sent an invitation to anyone in the Lowery


    Group.


    Hendry smiled and shrugged. He said, ¡°This is a big event in the fashion world. How could I not


    attend it?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 291

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 291


    Chapter 291 Gossip


    Although Hendry said he was here to attend theunch, Kah felt that he was deliberatelying


    to smash the scene.


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but re at Hendry. Kah said, ¡°Youe here uninvited. Did anyone invite


    you?¡±


    Hendry looked at Kah in surprise, saying, ¡°How do you know she didn¡¯t invite me? Do you know


    Le?¡±


    Kah was shocked and said something to retort, ¡°So what if I know her? Do you still want me to


    introduce her to you?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Hendry calmly moved his eyes away from Kah and said.


    Kah cursed in her heart, he is a hypocrite. She then turned around to leave.


    Hendry came around to Kah before she left and said again, ¡°Why are you running away like this?


    It makes me feel suspicious.¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Why do you think I am running away? I feel that you are more.


    suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Le is going to establish a fashionpany called Suey Vogue. Its nickname is Suey. If I remember


    correctly, this should be your nickname.¡±


    Kah frowned and looked at Hendry.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t Le, are you?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s sudden question came as a surprise.


    However, Kah seemed to have expected this and did not show her slip. She asked with a smile,


    ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    ¡°I do, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Hendry said with a wry smile.


    However, Kah sneered. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve been married to me for three years, and you don¡¯t even


    know what my hobbies are. Now you actually believe in this. Hendry, do you really believe me, or do


    you just want to treat me as a straw to clutch at?¡±


    Hendry frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Enjoy your lunch.¡± Kah didn¡¯t say much.


    After bidding farewell to Hendry, Kah found a random ce and sat down to eat.


    h wasn¡¯t wearing a fashionable dress, nor a formal dress. Now, she was sitting alone by the Side of the


    nobledies who were dressed up. She was a bit out of ce.


    Kah didn¡¯t mind it, but she didn¡¯t want to be looked at with strange eyes, so she took the te


    and went to the corner to eat!


    Not long after sitting down, Kah heard people chatting outside. The subject of the conversation


    was her.


    ¡°Le is generous this time. She even books Kayson Hotel. It seems that her identity is


    extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Doesn¡¯t she want to take the opportunity to hook up with Zion? Otherwise, how


    could Le make theunch event so sensational?¡±


    ¡°What do you think the rtionship between Le and Zion is?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s really hard to say.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Le is bold. Shepletely excluded the Lowery Group. Does she think that


    with Zion as her backer, she can disregard the others?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Le can only enjoy the limelight for a while. In a short time, she won¡¯t be able to be as arrogant as


    she is now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. After all, Zion is now the backer of Le. We can¡¯tpete with


    her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? She just seduces Zion.¡±


    ¡°Does Le really think she is influential? She makes things so mysterious just for the sake of hype.


    In fact, she doesn¡¯t have much real power.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, why is Le unwilling to show her face?¡±


    ¡°Could it be because she is too ugly?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s possible.¡±


    The people chatting outside should be the designers invited this time. It was said that the two of a trade


    never agreed. This was the first time that Kah truly knew that she had unknowingly blocked the path


    of so many people to be rich. No wonder these people hated her.


    Kah did not care about what others said, because she thought she had done nothing wrong.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 292

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 292


    Chapter 292 Who Is It?


    Just as Kah was determined to find another ce to hide, someone suddenly rushed out from the


    side


    He raised his hand and pped the person who spoke nonsense


    Then he scolded, ¡°You dirty rat Everything you see is dirty! How many design awards has Le won?


    Why do you ignore them all?


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat her, so you secretly spread rumors about Zion. How dare you make these rumors?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was very familiar. It was Andy, who Kah had not seen for a long time because


    Kah was busy.


    Andy was probably mad. She attended a good friend¡¯s new productunch which was originally a


    happy thing, but she did not expect to hear someone say bad things about Kah and Zion. She could


    not hold back her anger.


    Kah listened from the side and felt moved.


    Other than her family, there were already very few friends who supported her so much.


    Although it was not the first time she realized how good Andy was, she still felt very touched at this


    moment.


    The designer who had been pped in the face was stunned for a long time. After a long time, he


    came back to his senses and shook off the friend who was pulling her arm. She directly faced Andy.


    ¡°Who are you? Le¡¯s loyal dog? You are so angry. Is it because what I say is right?¡±


    ¡°Le, right? If she isn¡¯t like what I said, why didn¡¯t shee out?¡±


    Andy replied angrily, ¡°Bitch, Le didn¡¯t show up because she¡¯s low¨Ckey!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Low¨Ckey? A truly low¨Ckey person would make such a big fuss and even make


    such a press conference? Oh, right, I heard that Le also abandoned the Lowery Group and turned to


    the ZiKay Group. She is really low¨Ckey! The most low¨Ckey person on this.¡±


    Andy frowned. For the first time, she seriously looked at the woman she was facing.


    How did this person know so much inside information? Did someone deliberately send her over to


    cause trouble?


    Not to mention anything else, Andy could be considered famous in the fashion industry and the


    entertainment industry. Most designers knew her, and she had seen most people before. She knew


    them.


    However this idiot in front of her seemed to not know Andy at all. Her friends beside her were


    hinting at her, and she pretended not to see them.


    Just as she was thinking about how to counterattack, Kah stood up from the back.


    ¡°Interesting. I have a question. What is the name of this designer? What kind of work does she have?


    Maybe we can have a look? Let¡¯s see whether you are better than Le.¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look. They saw Kah standing


    behind them with a smile. He was holding a te in his hand and only wearing ordinary home


    clothes. However, no one could ignore her.


    She only put on light makeup, but she looked more stunning than anyone else present.


    Everyone was stunned.


    When Andy saw Kah, her eyes lit up. She was about toe over and greet her, but he found


    Kah secretly giving her a look, telling her not to be impatient.


    The person who scolded Andy was wearing a wine¨Cred dress. She had a proud temperament and


    liked to look at people with her nostrils.


    Now that she saw Kah, she immediately started to be jealous of her beauty, and at the same time,


    she subconsciously began topare herself with Kah.


    ¡°Who are you? Why should I tell you about me?¡±


    Chapter 292 Who Is It?


    Just as Kah was determined to find another ce to hide, someone suddenly rushed out from the


    side


    He raised his hand and pped the person who spoke nonsense


    Then he scolded, ¡°You dirty rat Everything you see is dirty! How many design awards has Le won?


    Why do you ignore them all?


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat her, so you secretly spread rumors about Zion. How dare you make these rumors?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was very familiar. It was Andy, who Kah had not seen for a long time because


    Kah was busy.


    Andy was probably mad. She attended a good friend¡¯s new productunch which was originally a


    happy thing, but she did not expect to hear someone say bad things about Kah and Zion. She could


    not hold back her anger.


    Kah listened from the side and felt moved.


    Other than her family, there were already very few friends who supported her so much.


    Although it was not the first time she realized how good Andy was, she still felt very touched at this


    moment.


    The designer who had been pped in the face was stunned for a long time. After a long time, he


    came back to his senses and shook off the friend who was pulling her arm. She directly faced Andy.


    ¡°Who are you? Le¡¯s loyal dog? You are so angry. Is it because what I say is right?¡±


    ¡°Le, right? If she isn¡¯t like what I said, why didn¡¯t shee out?¡±


    Andy replied angrily, ¡°Bitch, Le didn¡¯t show up because she¡¯s low¨Ckey!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Low¨Ckey? A truly low¨Ckey person would make such a big fuss and even make


    such a press conference? Oh, right, I heard that Le also abandoned the Lowery Group and turned to


    the ZiKay Group. She is really low¨Ckey! The most low¨Ckey person on this.¡±


    Andy frowned. For the first time, she seriously looked at the woman she was facing.


    How did this person know so much inside information? Did someone deliberately send her over to


    cause trouble?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Not to mention anything else, Andy could be considered famous in the fashion industry and the


    entertainment industry. Most designers knew her, and she had seen most people before. She knew


    them.


    However this idiot in front of her seemed to not know Andy at all. Her friends beside her were


    hinting at her, and she pretended not to see them.


    Just as she was thinking about how to counterattack, Kah stood up from the back.


    ¡°Interesting. I have a question. What is the name of this designer? What kind of work does she have?


    Maybe we can have a look? Let¡¯s see whether you are better than Le.¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look. They saw Kah standing


    behind them with a smile. He was holding a te in his hand and only wearing ordinary home


    clothes. However, no one could ignore her.


    She only put on light makeup, but she looked more stunning than anyone else present.


    Everyone was stunned.


    When Andy saw Kah, her eyes lit up. She was about toe over and greet her, but he found


    Kah secretly giving her a look, telling her not to be impatient.


    The person who scolded Andy was wearing a wine¨Cred dress. She had a proud temperament and


    liked to look at people with her nostrils.


    Now that she saw Kah, she immediately started to be jealous of her beauty, and at the same time,


    she subconsciously began topare herself with Kah.


    ¡°Who are you? Why should I tell you about me?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 293

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 293


    Chapter 293 Never Heard of It


    Kah was not angry at being pointed at like this.


    She was still smiling. But when she saw the arrogant woman in front of her, she was so angry.


    How did Aryan get on the invitation list? She was totally unworthy of it.


    Fortunately, they were only in the restaurant now, and there were not many people watching. If this was


    at the press conference, Kah would make Aryan have the most embarrassing experience in


    the world.


    Kah didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°I am Kah. Today, I was fortunate toe and watch the entire


    press conference. I know that no matter what, I have to respect the host first. I don¡¯t want to be


    others.¡±


    After Kah said this, Aryan grew so mad.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Kah was very good at this. She was implying that Kah was full of vanity and tasteless. And it


    made sense, which made Aryan unable to refute for a while.


    A designer in a white dress next to the woman pulled the woman and whispered in her ear, ¡°ire,


    stop arguing. One of the two women you just talked to is called Andy, a big shot in the fashion


    industry, and the other is Hendry¡¯s ex¨Cwife. It is said that she is Aryan¡¯s girlfriend now. They can


    The woman called ire changed her expression and finally said, ¡°So what? Does it mean we can¡¯t


    talk because they have a strong background? If they only want to listen to praise, why do they need to


    invite so many designers to admire their work? Can¡¯t they just find someone to arrange a speech to


    praise them?¡±


    Although ire said so, her tone was obviously much weaker.


    Andy was annoyed. ¡°Since you know who we are, you should tell us your name, right? And I just asked


    you about


    your work. Why did you change the topic? Is your real name so shameful?¡±


    Andy returned the woman¡¯s words to herself.


    ire looked embarrassed, but with so many people watching, it was not good for her to retreat. She


    immediately said, ¡°What do I have to be ashamed of? My name is ire Combest!¡±


    ¡°So you are the eldest daughter of the Combest family.¡± Andyughed and turned to look at Kah.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of this name in the design industry?¡±


    Kah recalled that she really had no impression of it, so she shook her head honestly.


    Just as she was about to ask if ire had another name, ire rushed over in embarrassment and


    raised her hand to p Kah.


    ¡°You think you are good, huh? You¡¯re just an abandoned woman. You are here just because of your


    pretty face. What qualifications do you have to mock me?¡±


    Kah deftly avoided the woman¡¯s p and felt that she had never seen a worse person than her.


    Why was this woman so mad and why did she believe that Kah wasughing at her?


    Was she suffering from persecution?


    ire failed to p Kah but missed because of her weak strength. She almost fell down and felt


    so embarrassed.


    She wanted to settle this with Kah.


    At this moment, Aryan and his friends came back and immediately noticed this.


    When he saw that someone was going to attack Kah, his expression turned stern. She went up and


    grabbed ire¡¯s arm, pushing her away.


    Before ire could react, she had already been pushed to the ground. There was a low mocking


    <pughter at the scene, which made ire even angrier.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 294

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 294


    Chapter 294 Pay Attention


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to bully me?¡±


    ire red at Kah and Aryan, who suddenly appeared, and was instantly stunned on the spot.


    Aryan¡­ He¡­ How did he suddenly appear?


    Didn¡¯t Stanley say that he would help her keep Aryan for a while? How did Aryan return so quickly?


    Meeting ire¡¯s retreating gaze, Aryan keenly frowned.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    Kah also realized what was wrong and said to Aryan, ¡°Her name is ire Combest, and she is


    also a designer. Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Combest?¡± Aryan shifted his gaze to ire¡¯s face. Sure enough, he could see the resemnce of


    an old acquaintance he had just greeted on her face. He immediately understood.


    Aryan had always been good to his friends. He was well¨Cmannered. However, he did not expect that


    he would be tricked because of this. He was so angry that he almostughed.


    ¡°You really know each other?¡± Kah looked at Aryan¡¯s strange expression and couldn¡¯t help but


    ask again.


    Their tone was natural and casual. Their actions were also intimate. Anyone who saw them would


    know that their rtionship was not simple, especially Aryan¡¯s action of protecting Kah. There


    was a sense of urgency in his domineering manner. It was genuine nervousness from the bottom of


    his heart.


    Many people stared at Kah with jealousy.


    How could a rich man like Aryan be snatched away by a divorced woman?


    Aryan nodded. He beckoned for the waiter and whispered into his ear. The waiter nodded and left.


    ire was sitting on the ground with a pale face, and Aryan¡¯s voice was not polite at all.


    ¡°Since you dislike Le and the ZiKay Group, then we won¡¯t waste your time anymore, Combest. For


    the sake of Stanley, please leave.¡±


    Ms.


    Otherwise, he would ask the security guard to throw her out.


    Since they had already found out who she was, ire quivered. She did not dare to say anything, and


    she got up and left dejectedly.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her and watch her leave. Don¡¯t let her have the chance to do anything to today¡¯s press


    conference.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The waiter obediently went down.


    After ire left, Stanley from the Combest family arrivedte. He had a sudden stomach ache just now,


    so he hurriedly said goodbye to Aryan. When he went to the bathroom, he heard that his niece had


    been driven out by Aryan. He quickly came over to apologize to Aryan.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, bro. I didn¡¯t expect my niece to be so stupid.¡±


    Aryan waved his hand, his face expressionless.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention it anymore. It won¡¯t affect me.¡±


    Stanley smiled awkwardly and did not dare to say anything more.


    Although Aryan seemed to be the acting CEO of the ZiKay Group, he could be said to be the second in


    Zion, and they were people who truly held real power.


    Unless he and Zion broke offpletely, no one would dare to offend Aryan.


    What Stanley did not expect was that Aryan would protect Hendry¡¯s wife so much. It seemed that he


    had underestimated Kah.


    Before Stanley could think clearly about this, Aryan personally poured Kah a drink and then casually


    said, ¡°Mr. Combest should be d that your niece did not p Kah. Otherwise, our cooperation with


    yourpany will bepletely ruined.¡±


    Stanley was shocked!


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    What did this mean?


    For a woman, Aryan could do this? Was it to scare him, or was it true?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 295

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 295


    Chapter 295 Can¡¯t Afford to Offend


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, you really know how to make jokes. We have been friends for many years. How can we


    possibly cut off our friendship because of this misunderstanding?¡±


    Aryan lifted his eyelids. He said in a soft but strange voice, ¡°Mr. Combest, do you think I am


    joking?¡±


    Everyone became silent.


    Many people who were listening privately got shocked as well.


    In the past, it was said that Kah and Aryan were together. Many people also said that Kah and


    Hendry were tangled up with each other before divorcing. Some people even said that Kah and


    Aryan were just ying tricks.


    But from what Aryan said, it seemed like he and Kah were true love.


    Hendry didn¡¯t care much about Kah, did he?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    No wonder Kah would divorce Hendry and choose Aryan.


    Aryan only looked like a womanizer. His background was as good as Hendry¡¯s. Now that Aryan


    expressed his concern for Kah in public, it would be hard for any woman to refuse him.


    While people were discussing, they also cast envious eyes on Kah.


    However, Kah seemed not to notice other people¡¯s reactions. She took a sip of the drink that Aryan


    handed to her. Kah thought it was not very tasty, so she disdainfully changed her cup with


    Aryan¡¯s.


    Aryan never had any drinks. He didn¡¯t take any sips.


    Aryan didn¡¯t stop Kah. Instead, he looked at Kah with a doting gaze. Aryan even picked up


    Kah¡¯s drink and took a sip in front of everyone. Aryan looked extremely calm.


    Everyone was greatly startled.


    Especially Stanley, he was right in front of Aryan and Kah. Stanley¡¯s eyes were wide open and he


    thought it was unbelievable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Galvan. I didn¡¯t take care of my niece well. If there is a chance in the future, I will


    definitely make her apologize to Ms. Delgado in person.¡±


    Hearing what Stanley said, Aryan looked much better.


    What Aryan wanted was not Stanley¡¯s apology, nor someone¡¯s apology to him. Aryan would like ire


    to apologize to Kah in person. After all, Kah almost got beaten.


    Aryan didn¡¯t respond to Stanley. Aryan looked at Kah and asked, ¡°Do you want ire to apologize to


    you?¡±


    Kah knew Aryan wanted everyone to realize that she was protected by Aryan. And Kah knew


    Aryan wanted everyone to be smarter and not to provoke her.


    Protecting Kah was good. However, Aryan was going too far.


    Other people would regard Kah as a pretentious woman.


    Kah said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. But Andy got involved just now.¡±


    Andy was watching them but didn¡¯t expect Kah to mention her. Then Andy quickly waved her hand


    and said, ¡°I¡¯m good. I even hit ire because she kept talking dirty.¡±


    Stanley was embarrassed. He gazed at Andy for a moment.


    Kah smiled and said, ¡°Andy is the second daughter of the Sherwood family. Her big sister is called


    Raina Sherwood. Mr. Combest, have you heard of her?¡±


    Stanley choked up.


    Stanley knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Andy either.


    Stanley was very helpless. Stanley didn¡¯t expect that his silly niece would offend Kah and Andy.


    Stanley said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I made everyone unhappy. ire should be punished


    because of her problem.¡±


    Seeing how serious Stanley was, Kah and Andy were very satisfied. They generously said that they


    wouldn¡¯t continue to pursue it. They knew ire was immature and loved the wrong person.


    Stanley didn¡¯t know what to reply.


    Aryan was also silent.


    Aryan felt very awkward because it was unexpected.


    Hendry noticed how happy Kah and Aryan were.


    Hendry wanted to stand up for Kah when Kah came out to argue with ire. However, Hendry


    was pulled back by Chad so he lost the chance. And Kah had to give way to Aryan.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 296

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 296


    Chapter 296 Get Dressed Up


    ¡°Mr Lowery, if you rush out at this time, you won¡¯t solve the problem, and you may also draw


    criticism for Ms. Delgado ¡±


    Hendry had a cold expression and asked, ¡°Why? I¡¯m trying to help my ex¨Cwife. Is there any problem?¡±


    Chad sighed and asked, ¡°Have you forgotten what happened at the boxing gymst time?¡±


    Hendry remained silent.


    ¡°Since Ms. Delgado is Aryan¡¯s girlfriend in name, then she has nothing to do with you now. If you


    continue to pester Ms. Delgado, the person who will be affected will definitely be Ms. Delgado.¡±


    People would say that Kah messed up her rtionship with men, kept tangling with her


    ex¨Chusband, and she was a two¨Ctimer¡­


    People were always harsh on women. Moreover, many people didn¡¯t expect Kah would have a


    better life after the divorce. Naturally, their attitude towards Kah would not be good.


    Hendry had nothing to say. He admitted that what Chad said was reasonable.


    Hendry wanted Kah to feel good. However, Hendry got extremely anxious when he saw Kah and


    Aryan being so intimate.


    Chadforted Hendry, ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much.¡±


    Honestly, Hendry couldn¡¯t help thinking of Kah, and it was hard for him to control it.


    Kah finished her lunch and left the restaurant with Aryan and Andy. Hendry was still thinking


    about Kah.


    Hendry wondered, why was Kah so rxed and able to be herself when she was staying with


    Aryan?


    Kah smiled a lot when being with Aryan. Did she have any happy moments when stayed with me?


    The more Hendry thought about Kah and Aryan, the more frustrated Hendry was.


    Chad had no idea of helping Hendry stop thinking about Kah. Hence, Chad would like to discuss


    business affairs with Hendry to divert Hendry¡¯s attention.


    Kah went back to the presidential suite from the restaurant and found that the makeup artist and


    stylist were already waiting for her.


    The makeup artist and stylist worked for Kah before. They were highly skilled and knew how to


    disy Kah¡¯s beauty.


    Kah greeted everyone and sat in front of the makeup mirror. She was snoozing and let them do the


    makeup and hairstyle.


    After working together so many times, the makeup artist and stylist could already do everything for


    Kah while she was asleep.


    Kah could sleep very peacefully.


    After two hours, Kah¡¯s new look was finallypleted. Andy was snoozing aside.


    Kah was called and told to change her clothes. She went to the fitting room in a daze. When Kah


    came out, she found that Zion had already arrived and he was talking to Andy in the living


    room.


    Kah was a gossip. She was so curious and tried to eavesdrop on what Andy and Zion said.


    However, Zion noticed Kah and stared at her severely.


    Kahughed and rubbed her nose with embarrassment. Kah was trying to say something as


    Andy was eximing.


    ¡°Wow¡­ You¡¯re gorgeous!¡±


    How amazing Kah was! Andy nearly couldn¡¯t recognize her.


    It wasn¡¯t that Kah had changed a lot, but her temperament had changed too much.


    Kah¡¯s appearance was still the same, but her charm had beenrgely magnified. Kah¡¯s beauty


    became a powerful weapon.


    Kah was in a pure fishtail skirt with a deep V¨Cneck. Kah was extremely attractive. She was like a


    fairy from the deep sea, who was full of charm.


    Andy was spinning around Kah. Kah felt awkward and amused.


    ¡°Enough, stop acting like an inexperienced woman. The evening dress I designed for you inside. Now


    it¡¯s your turn to dress up.¡± Kah pushed Andy into the dressing room.


    is also


    Andy was surprised and delighted. Andy changed the new clothes, and she was very pleased.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing how beautiful Andy was after she dressed up, Zion also widened his eyes.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 297

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 297


    Chapter 297 Lovers¡® Clothes


    Andy had always been showing off in the image of a strong woman, and her usual dress¨Cup was


    enough to make her look imposing.


    Andy was quite cute and active if she changed out of her suit and put on sportswear or leisure


    clothes. The charm and s*xiness that Andy had now were something that she had never shown


    before.


    Kah helped Andy make it.


    Kah designed a dark red dress with an embroidery pattern on the side of the roll for Andy.


    The dress was with a sl*nting cor. It had a high slit, a short sleeve, and a delicate shawl. It revealed


    Andy¡¯s good figure. It was also the first time that people had seen Andy¡¯s uniqueness.


    Zion tried to control himself and quietly looked away.


    Zion had seen Kah¡¯s beauty since he was a child. Although he was proud, he was very calm about


    Kah¡¯s appearance. After all, seeing Kah¡¯s face was like seeing his and his mother¡¯s.


    However, Andy¡¯s beauty was different. It was the first time Zion had known that Andy was also s*xy.


    Zion felt a little regretful.


    Zion didn¡¯t want others to see how special Andy was.


    Zion knew what he thought was a little strange. Zion really wanted to stop Andy but he didn¡¯t in the


    end.


    Andy had done a hairstyle before she came, but it was not suitable for her dress. Kah let her stylist


    adjust Andy¡¯s hairstyle again.


    Kah pushed Zion and Aryan into the dressing room during this time.


    Kah said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I am biased. I have designed your clothes. Go ahead and change them!¡±


    Aryan and Zion had always doted on Kah. They were very excited about the clothes that Kah


    prepared for them. Aryan and Zion dressed up immediately.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Aryan and Zion came out of the dressing room. Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado and Mr. Galvan are already very handsome. Now it seems that they have be much


    more handsome and have the charm of maturity!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, you¡¯re a genius!¡±


    ¡°Kah, you¡¯ve got great improvement in designing!¡±


    ¡°Amazing! if this is not custom¨Cmade, I am willing to have it no matter how much it costs!¡±


    Everyone praised Kah. She curled the corners of her lips.


    It was 2:30 p.m. The press conference would begin at 3 o¡¯clock. At about 2:30 p.m., it was time for


    them to walk on the red carpet.


    At this moment, Andy¡¯s hairstyle was also done.


    Everyone felt normal at the beginning. However, when Andy and Zion stood together, everyone


    noticed something special.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, your suit and Ms. Sherwood¡¯s dress match well!¡±


    Zion¡¯s sleeves and the embroidery patterns on his cor were the same as the patterns on Andy¡¯s


    dress. And there were many small details on their clothes that matched each other.


    It was nothing special if people looked at the clothes separately. If Zion and Andy stood together, it was


    obvious that they were wearing lovers¡® clothes.


    However, Kah was ying dumb. Kah said, ¡°What lovers¡® clothes are these? I was just toozy to


    design other patterns.¡±


    Zion nced at Kah indifferently and didn¡¯t expose her lie.


    Aryan felt a little dissatisfied. Aryan leaned over and asked Kah, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you design my


    dress in the same style as yours? In that way, everyone will know we are together.¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes at Aryan. Kah said, ¡°I am the queen today. Do you want to steal my thunder?


    You¡¯re in your dreams! Today, Le is the queen. Get it?¡±


    Aryanughed at what Kah said.


    ¡°The queen? Don¡¯t you know who contributed the most to this press conference?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 298

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 298


    Chapter 298 Wardrobe


    Kah pretended not to understand and held Zion¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Of course, Zion made the most efforts. Even the venue was arranged by him. And the media was


    invited by him as well.¡±


    Kah smiled sweetly at Zion and asked, ¡°Right, brother?¡±


    Zion looked at his sister and helplessly said, ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Kah was very proud.


    Aryan said, ¡°Clever girl. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you designed clothes for us for advertisement.


    You just didn¡¯t give us gifts for nothing.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°So what? If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t wear it. Take it off.¡±


    Aryan didn¡¯t respond.


    He was not willing to take it off.


    So what if it was an advertisement? Only a fool would take it off if he could wear the clothes that Kah


    had designed.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Kah smiled.


    ¡°Since everything has been packed, shall we set off for the press conference?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Andy was very excited. She had already looked at her dress countless times.


    She never thought that she would look so beautiful in it.


    When Kah saw Andy¡¯s expression, she felt that it was a little funny.


    She patted Andy¡¯s hand andforted her with a smile. ¡°Andy, don¡¯t be nervous. As long as you


    be a member of our family, I will take care of your wardrobe in the future. I will definitely make you


    continue to be beautiful like this.¡±


    Hearing this, Andy was very moved.


    Which woman could resist such temptation?


    Andy almost nodded, but fortunately, she was still rational and had notpletely lost her mind.


    ¡°What does it mean to be a member of your family?¡±


    ¡°Go and understand it yourself.¡±


    Kah said meaningfully.


    Andy subconsciously turned her head to look at Zion and just happened to see his deep gaze Her heart


    immediately sk*pped a beat, and she hurriedly looked away.


    She thought, no, Zion and I are not from the same world.


    It is impossible for us to be together. Besides, I am now dating someone else. If I still have any feelings


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    about Zion, it will be inappropriate.


    Andy forced a smile and said, ¡°Then I will let my child call you godmother in the future. Does this


    count?¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t respond.


    She understood the meaning behind Andy¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    The moment Zion heard Andy¡¯s words, the light in his eyes extinguished.


    There is nothing to be unwilling about. This is Andy¡¯s own choice. I have no right to stop Andy from


    choosing her own path. Moreover, this answer is what I need.


    Zionforted himself in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on. The more heforted


    himself, the more chaotic his heart became. He was a few steps behind Kah and walked side by


    side with Aryan behind Kah and Andy.


    As Le, Kah should have entered the venue at the first possible moment to entertain all the guests


    present, but because she had not yet revealed her identity, herpany¡¯s subordinates did the job for


    her.


    Most of the guests were foreigners who were all internationally¨Crenowned figures. It was


    unexpected that Le could actually invite these people this time, and they even seemed to be quite


    loyal to Le.


    This made many media and reporters present wonder who Le was to have such a great personal


    charm.


    Since everyone did not know that Le was Kah, Kah acted even more boldly and walked on the


    red carpet with Aryan and the others at thest minute.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 299

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 299


    Chapter 299 Hunting


    The four people lined up one by one


    Two men and two women. They were four different styles, but each of them was extremely


    outstanding.


    Their looks and outfits were impable.


    When they walked, the wind brushed past the hem of their clothes, and their bangs were slightly


    messy. Everyone could not help but hold their breath.


    Theirst moment on the red carpet could be said to be a hunting moment.


    Countless spectators were stunned, and theizens watching the live broadcast on the Inte could


    not help but stare with their eyes wide open.


    ¡°Is this beauty real?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dead. I¡¯m dead. I¡¯m falling for them.¡±


    ¡°Kill with beauty.¡±


    ¡°This dress is so beautiful! Especially that one!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little dazed. So it turns out that Ms. Sherwood has this s*xy side? She is my type!¡±


    ¡°Who is the beauty beside Ms. Sherwood? MY eyes have been fixed on her!¡±


    ¡°You are so ignorant. The beauty is called Kah! A while ago, she divorced her husband and dealt


    with his mistress. She even had several trending topics!¡±


    ¡°I remember now. Is she Bray¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Hell no! The rumor has been rified. They didn¡¯t know each other before. Even now, they are just


    friends.¡±


    ¡°Not even friends, okay? They don¡¯t have much interaction.¡±


    ¡°Bray just walked down the red carpet not long ago. He is wearing the Haute Couture that is quite


    different from the others in style.¡±


    ¡°Stop arguing. Isn¡¯t it good to enjoy this scene quietly? I have to admit that Mr. Galvan seems to be


    much more handsome! This man is really d*mn charming!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Galvan is handsome, but there are too many women around him. There are also many rumored


    girlfriends. He looks a bit unreliable. Ms. Delgado is more handsome and charming!¡±


    ¡°Thement above is so funny. No matter how unreliable Mr. Galvan is, he is not a man you can


    get!¡±


    ¡°It is true that Ms. Delgado is really handsome! The gold¨Crimmed sses really make him more


    attractive!¡±


    ¡°They are all mine!¡±


    ¡°So funny! I think you¡¯re even much more like a pl*yboy than Mr. Galvan! You even dare to get all of


    them?¡±


    ¡°Just thinking about it is not illegal. Am I not allowed to dream about it?¡±


    A barrage ofments shed quickly in the live¨Cstreaming room. Most of them were kind. And


    some were provocative, but they were quickly suppressed by thements of others. Many people


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    were curious about their clothes and wanted to know the brands. In the end, they failed.


    Some people who didn¡¯t like Kah started to mock her on the Inte.


    ¡°What hunting moment? You brag so much. In fact, it¡¯s just an unknown brand. It is so shameful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Am I the only one who thinks that their clothes seem to be very cheap? Didn¡¯t Kah just


    get kicked out by the Lowery family? I think she doesn¡¯t have much money to wear a high¨Cend dress,


    right?¡±


    Thements were mixed. Soon, theizens were arguing about the dress and directly made Kah


    and their dresses a trending topic.


    Many were attracted by the trending topic and went to watch the live broadcast of Le¡¯s new product


    After walking down the red carpet, Kah went backstage. When she knew the news, the corners of


    her lips rose slightly.


    Everything was under her control. The more people ridiculed her now, the more miserable they


    would be.


    She liked to see this moment the most. It was pleasant.


    ¡°The host has already gone on stage. After the introduction of the new product, there will be a


    catwalk show.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 300

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 300


    Chapter 300 Big Shots


    When Aryan talked about business, he was still very serious.


    ¡°I know.¡± Kah nodded.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to go on the show?¡± Aryan looked at Kah.


    In fact, Kah had a good figure. Although she was not as tall as a professional model, she was still


    about 5.6 feet tall. In addition, she had a good figure and was in high heels. Her aura was no less than


    that of an international supermodel.


    What Aryan was worried about was that Kah had not walked in front of cameras for a long time. He


    was afraid that Kah would be nervous.


    However, the facts proved that Aryan was overthinking.


    As the little princess of the Delgado family, she was full of halos. She grew up under the attention of


    everyone. Naturally, she would not be afraid of that little pressure. She was calm and generous.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a show. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asked to shoot a naked show. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Aryan was speechless.


    He had nothing to say.


    No one could easily change Kah¡¯s decision.


    Moreover, Kah decided to tell the public about her identity as Le after the show, so the show


    was necessary.


    ¡°Well, whatever. I¡¯ll go to find Zion. If you need anything, ask Tyree toe to me.¡±


    This was backstage. Only the staff could enter, and there were too many guests outside. Zion would


    not be able to entertain them alone. Aryan had to go out to help Zion.


    Kah nodded, and Aryan left first.


    As Kah watched the situation at the press conference through the screen backstage, many guests


    were also watching the stage.


    Everyone tried to find Le on the stage, but they were sure to be disappointed. At the beginning of


    the press conference, Kah didn¡¯t intend to go on stage.


    Chad apanied Hendry and stood in an inconspicuous corner, his eyes also sweeping over the


    stage.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado is not here. Did we guess it wrong? She is not Le at all?¡±


    The corners of Hendry¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the process of the press conference? In


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    the beginning, Le won¡¯t go on stage. Now it¡¯s her assistant who is helping to introduce the concept


    and theme.¡±


    Chad was stunned. He thought about it for a moment, and it seemed that it was really the case.


    ¡°Then when will Le show up?¡± Chad asked.


    Hendry looked at Aryan who had just walked out from backstage. His gaze was a little strange.


    Kah didn¡¯te out with Aryan. Was she changing her clothes and preparing to go on a show?


    Hearing Chad¡¯s question, Hendry was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±


    In the beginning, it was an introduction to the theme and design. This part was very professional. There


    was also the vice president of Suey Vogue who went on stage to introduce theposition of their


    gathering all of them here.


    Le was determined to design better clothes for the fashion industry and to guide the fashion trend,


    and she hoped that everyone could show their unique charm.


    After this part, it was the introduction of the designer team.


    This segment also caused a small sensation. It was because Suey Vogue had such an excellent


    designer team. Every designer had several international awards. Their poprity was also very high.


    Generally, a designpany could be considered outstanding if it had one or two top designers in


    charge, but Le¡¯spany had all of them. They simply did not give other fashionpanies a way


    out!


    Even Chad said, ¡°Mr. Lowery, except for Le, any random designer from Suey Vogue would be


    enough to solve our crisis, right?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 301

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 301


    Chapter 301 His Crush


    Hendry cast a cold nce at Chad,


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone but Le.¡±


    Chad was confused.


    He protested in his heart, no, that wasn¡¯t what you said before.


    You told me that it would help if we could find a substitute for Le. At least, the crisis of thepany


    could be solved.


    Why do you change your mind now?


    Hendry¡¯s eyes lingered on the stage. When he recalled Kah walking on the red carpet, the smile on


    his face faded.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t feel anything for Kah, nor did he ever care about others. Naturally, he didn¡¯t


    bother to notice Kah¡¯s looks. In addition, Kah never dressed up to impress anyone, so her beauty


    escaped him.


    Until recently, Kah showed up radiant again and again, and today¡¯s event even brought out the


    best in her.


    In front of such an attractive woman, no matter how cold a man was, he would give apliment.


    Moreover, Hendry liked Kah.


    He regretted more than once that he had failed to cherish Kah. He should have given her an


    opportunity to present herself.


    Back then, Kah was so brave and determined to marry Hendry. He guessed that she must have


    expected his reaction.


    However, he acted like a dork, doing nothing to let Kah know his feelings. It was no wonder that


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kah was disappointed in him.


    As Hendry was lost in thought, looking down and sipping the red wine in his hand. Hendry had no idea


    that others would think him breathtakingly captivating when he was brooding.


    Hendry, who rarely groomed himself, dressed up today-to look good with Kah.


    So he was even more handsome than before. When he pondered over something with a frown, he


    exuded a particr charm.


    Chad found countless people looking at Hendry and even secretly helped him block women who came


    to hit on him.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chad didn¡¯t want to help them. The look on Hendry¡¯s face was telling Chad that he waS


    thinking about Kah. It was unwise for any woman to disturb Hendry at this moment, he would only


    taunt her.


    Chad felt obliged to prevent what would happen on this beautiful day.


    At this point, the first stage of the press conference ended.


    The vice president of Suey Vogue went up to the stage and said to the audience, ¡°The design and its


    concept have been presented. You must be looking forward to our finished product, right?¡±


    After receiving a positive reply from them, the vice president smiled wider.


    ¡°So without further ado, let¡¯s enjoy a runway show together.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the background music sounded, and the lights gradually dimmed.


    Soon after, footsteps came from the runway. Before everyone could react, a model came out wearing


    thetest fashions.


    ¡°It¡¯s Kah!¡±


    Someone in the audience eximed.


    The others immediately looked over and saw Kah smiling at them. She looked so calm.


    The white and graceful outfit on her was impressive, a perfect match for her skin tone. It made her


    look like a fairy.


    Kah caught everyone¡¯s eyes at once as if she were a fairy of camellias.


    ¡°I thought that Kah was a s*y type, but this refreshing look also fits her!¡±


    ¡°She reminds me of my first love in university. Kah looks even sweeter than her!¡±


    ¡°This outfit is interesting!¡±


    ¡°But I am still a little curious. Why is Kah kicking it off? She is very beautiful but not a professional


    model!¡±


    The audience discussed, and Hendry was too attentive to hear any of the noise.


    If there was love at first sight in this world, then he admitted that he was experiencing it, and Kah


    was his crush.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 302

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 302


    Chapter 302 Kah or Le


    Hendry was surprised that her temperament could be so changeable.


    In the beginning, Kah dressed like a lovely fairy and college girl and then took on different looks.


    Thetest release wasprised of twelve sets of women¡¯s clothing, as well as twelve sets of men¡¯s


    clothing and twelve sets of children¡¯s clothing.


    Created to feature people¡¯s life in each month of the year, each set had a distinct style.


    Out of the twelve sets of women¡¯s clothing, Kah showcased three separately at the beginning,


    middle, and ending of the runaway show.


    The audience felt pleasantly surprised at all the styles.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Apart from Kah¡¯s outfits, there were also other fashionable clothes. They were all perfect works and


    helped enhance the models¡¯ temperaments. These clothes were not like those that were created only


    for fashion¡¯s sake, confounding outsiders.


    Clothes made by Le would never be outdated, and people could wear them on different asions.


    She was able tobine fashion with practicality. It was something difficult to achieve.


    But Le did it.


    When all the new products were disyed, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°This outfit is simply a piece of art! It looks nice on the model. I want to buy one for my husband!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much it will cost. I¡¯m willing to spend a month¡¯s pay on it!¡±


    ¡°Le never fails you. Before this, some said that her inspiration dried up. Now the show proves to be a


    p in the face!¡±


    ¡°I have long thought Le is strong enough to start her own brand. Why does she go it alone? Look!


    She¡¯s way better than her rivals in this country.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, take a look at those designers with awards, and you will know they are arrogant yet give


    Le a thumbs-up. If not for her extraordinary talent, they would sneer and walk away!¡±


    ¡°But if Le goes it alone, she may only customize clothes for the rich and powerful, right? Then what


    about customers like us? To be honest, very few brands in the country can win hers in terms of


    quality.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If that¡¯s the case, it would be a pity.¡±


    Most people were praising Le, while some wereining.


    ¡°Why should it be Kah? She¡¯s not even a model. Is Aryan using his influence to pave the way for


    Chapter 302 Kah or Le


    Kah to go into the fashion industry?¡±


    ¡°Frankly, Kah is indeed beautiful, but she is not a professional model. You can tell it from her terrible


    gait on the catwalk.¡±


    ¡°Someone searched the dress she wore at the beginning. It seems to be a cheap brand. Proper shops


    wouldn¡¯t sell stuff like that. She could do so because she¡¯s close to Aryan. Doesn¡¯t she feel ashamed of


    herself?¡±


    ¡°So disgusting. I curse these cheaters.¡±


    ¡°No matter how good the clothes are, it¡¯s a waste for Kah to wear them. The other models got one


    set each while she paraded three. She looks very proud. That makes me sick.¡±


    These dissenting voices were recorded by the media reporters and broadcast to the inte audience.


    Both opinions had a lot of supporters and soon things prized. They were wildly praising or cursing,


    not knowing at all that Le and Kah were actually the same women.


    Just as the audience was filled with indignation and even shouted for Kah to exin, Kah showed


    up in thest set of clothing in the Hustle and Bustle series.


    It was light blue, and the skirt hem was decorated with gardenia petals, looking elegant.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 303

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 303


    Chapter 303 Question


    ¡°Hello everyone.¡± Kah saw the jealous gazes of many people below the stage.


    They were probably angry that she had not changed her clothes after the show. Or perhaps they were


    jealous that she could gain such great attention at Le¡¯s press conference.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter to Kah.


    What she liked to see the most was the expression of others who hated her but could do anything to


    her.


    It could be considered a quirk.


    Kahughed secretly, then looked down at the stage, and continued, ¡°I think everyone is very


    puzzled. How can an outsider like me be so bold on the runway?¡±


    Hearing her say this, the crowd quieted down. Everyone began to look forward to her answer.


    They wanted to know if she really had an improper rtionship with Aryan.


    If she really used the unspoken rules to take the position, they would definitely me Kah and even


    boycott Le¡¯s work.


    When Kah said this, she deliberately paused and observed everyone¡¯s anxious expression. Only


    then did she slowly say, ¡°Does everyone think that the models backstage must be very angry with


    me?¡±


    One of the reporters couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and shouted, ¡°How dare you mention it when you


    know that! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being scolded?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you want to be hated?¡±


    After that, the others became bolder and asked rudely, ¡°Kah, did you do the unspoken rules?¡±


    ¡°What is your rtionship with Aryan?¡±


    ¡°Or are you rted to Zion?¡±


    Hearing these questions, Kah only raised the corners of her lips.


    ¡°You guess that I may be in a rtionship with Aryan or with Zion. Why didn¡¯t you think about my


    rtionship with Le?¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    Could it be that Le was actually a man and Kah was the woman behind him?


    It was impossible. Rumor had it that Le was a woman. Otherwise, how could she design so many


    estion


    beautiful women¡¯s clothes?


    Yet, Le seemed to not only be able to design women¡¯s clothes, but she could also design men¡¯s


    clothes and children¡¯s clothes!


    Could it be that they had all made a mistake?


    Just as everyone was in a daze, the vice president of Suey Vogue went up on stage.


    ¡°Le, don¡¯t joke around. Hurry up and announce your identity!¡±


    The vice president had just been in the limelight in the first segment, so everyone knew that he was


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Le¡¯s assistant. After everyone heard what the vice president was saying, they fell into a strange


    silence.


    Even the audience in the live-streaming room stopped arguing.


    After about thirty seconds, someone finally reacted.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with my ears? Why did I hear the vice president call Kah Le?¡± ¡°Kah is


    not her real name. She is Le?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why she had the same surname as Mr. Delgado. I thought she was his younger


    sister. It turns out that she was trying to gain poprity by doing this.¡±


    ¡°Wait. His younger sister is Kay Delgado, not Kah Delgado. Don¡¯t get it wrong!¡±


    ¡°But Kah Delgado and Zion Delgado sound like a family!¡±


    ¡°To be clear, Mr. Delgado used to be Zeyne Delgado. After his parents passed away, he raised his


    younger sister by himself and fought against his rtives who kept making use of him. In order to be


    more courageous, he changed his name to Zion.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Wait. You¡¯re missing the point, aren¡¯t you? We shouldn¡¯t talk about Mr. Delgado and his younger sister.


    The vice president called Kah Le!¡±


    ¡°Le! Is it the Le I imagined?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! How could she use that name?¡±


    ¡°This is more and more absurd.¡±


    People kept arguing. They all had some spection.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 304

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 304


    Chapter 304 Announce the Identity


    The audience was confused, and the people on the scene were the same


    And they saw how close the vice president and Kah were. They did not look like strangers that had


    just met.


    Could it be¡­


    Everyone looked at each other, not daring to mention their spection.


    Since they had just questioned Kah, if their spection was confirmed, it would be a p in the


    face!


    Kah enjoyed everyone¡¯s silence and answered with a smile.


    ¡°Steven, why did you expose me so quickly? I wanted to keep it a secret until thest moment!¡±


    After hearing this, people were in an uproar.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually true. Kah is Le?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness! Le is Kah? The genius designer that has never appeared in public? So she is


    actually Hendry Lowery¡¯s ex-wife?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, no wonder Le rejected so many great offers three years ago and only chose the Lowery


    Group!¡±


    ¡°The most outrageous thing is that the Lowery Group and Le have been working together for


    three years. They actually didn¡¯t know that Le was their president¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Wife? She¡¯s already divorced. She¡¯s the CEO¡¯s ex-wife, okay?¡±


    ¡°The Lowery family actually despised Kah so much. They said that her identity was not good enough


    for Hendry Lowery. They also said that she had no strength and no backer, so they hated


    Kah¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be more embarrassing!¡±


    Under the shocked stares of everyone, Kah did not stay low again. She nodded and admitted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Le, also the founder of Suey Vogue.¡±


    Kah smiled and said, ¡°The Hustle and Bustle shown today was designed by me alone. The clothes


    of Andy, Aryan, and Zion at the party were all specially designed by me. We won¡¯t release the same


    designer clothes. But the new clothes can still be bought by everyone.¡±


    People who had been crazily ming Kah for wearing cheap clothes instantly disappeared.


    It was a p in their face. They were so embarrassed.


    Chapter 304 Announce the Identity


    However, Kah seemed to have not noticed it at all and continued to rify all the stuff.


    ¡°I did not cooperate with the Lowery Group for a personal reason. I will not cooperate with them in


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    the future.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado and I have known Aryan for a long time. I work with Kay. We founded Suey, but Kay still


    has to continue her studies abroad, and she may not be a designer in the future. So she will


    leave Suey to me.


    ¡°I have been living in the country all year round and I don¡¯t want to live abroad. So after careful


    consideration, I transferred Suey to our country. The original production line remained unchanged. The


    brand of Suey got a new name, Suey Vogue. It is also a kind of inheritance.


    ¡°In Suey Vogue, in addition to me, there are many famous designers. In the future, they will also bring


    different styles of clothing to everyone. And jewelry. In the future, they will also release new products


    regrly. Thank you for your kindness. I hope that everyone can continue to support Suey


    Vogue.


    ¡°Suey Vogue got a new boss, but its purpose of promoting aesthetics has never changed. In the future,


    we¡¯ll also work hard. Thank you, everyone!¡±


    After saying all the things she wanted to say, Kah left the stage to the vice president and host. There


    were other events next, but they had nothing to do with Kah.


    She had alreadypleted most of her tasks. As for the prices of the new products, as well as the


    selling time, the product manager was responsible for all of them.


    Kah, Zion, and the others left backstage.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 305

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 305


    Chapter 305 Go Too Far


    Coming out of the hall on the top floor, Kah heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as she was about to say something, she saw a familiar figure waiting for her at the elevator


    entrance.


    Kah¡¯s expression turned cold as she red at Hendry. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    This was the staff passage of the hotel. If one was not an employee of the hotel, he or she would not


    have the right to enter this ce.


    However, Hendry came in, and it seemed that he was waiting for someone.


    Kah felt that something was wrong.


    Hendry looked at Kah with a burning gaze.


    ¡°I just could make it.¡±


    Kah took a step forward and wanted to grab Kah¡¯s wrist, but he saw Kah hide behind Zion with


    a very disgusted expression.


    Hendry frowned.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    Kah was surprised. ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡±


    ¡°You said you weren¡¯t Le. You didn¡¯t tell me about it even during the three years of our


    marriage.¡±


    Hearing this question, Kah even smiled.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find out the truth, and now you me me instead? In the three years, if you had cared about


    me more and asked me, I would not have hidden it from you.


    ¡°But did you ask me about it in the past three years?¡®


    Hendry¡¯s face darkened, and he couldn¡¯t refute it.


    When Kah saw his face, she was very angry, but she didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°If you came to ask me why I didn¡¯t tell you the truth, you can leave now.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes darkened, and he looked at Kah. ¡°Kah, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I didn¡¯t do what I


    should do. Can you give me another chance?¡±


    Zion finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He looked at Hendry and sneered, ¡°What chance? Give you a


    chance to make aeback?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°In the past three years, you made use of Kah¡¯s love for you. Wasn¡¯t it enough? Now you know her


    true identity, and you want her to work for you as a designer? Hendry, there is no such good thing in


    this world.¡±


    Hendry frowned and looked at Zion.


    He had met Zion a few times before, and he didn¡¯t know why Zion always used a high and mighty tone


    to criticize him. It made him feel very ufortable.


    It was as if Kah was supposed to be protected by him, but clearly ¡­ Kah only had a good


    rtionship with Zion¡¯s sister, Kay Delgado. They were not family.


    Zion¡¯s possessiveness towards Kah made Hendry feel offended.


    ¡°I do want to cooperate with Le, but this is not what I mean.¡±


    Zion pretended to be surprised. ¡°Really? Then what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you want to ask


    Kah to go back to you. You want her to make up with you and then make the best use of her?¡±


    Hendry did not expect that Zion would be so eloquent.


    Everyone said that Zion was a very cold and aloof person. When it came to business, he did things his


    own way and didn¡¯t want to waste his time on others.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, why did you misunderstand me again and again? I know that you and Kah are not


    biological siblings. Didn¡¯t you go too far to interfere in her private life?¡±


    Zion almostughed due to Hendry¡¯s words. He was Kah¡¯s biological brother, but now Hendry said


    that they were not. Hendry, his ex¨Cbrother¨Cinw, even tried to teach him a lesson and told him that he


    was not qualified to interfere in Kah¡¯s private life.


    Seeing that Zion was about to tell the truth, Kah immediately pulled Zion¡¯s arm.


    She had just announced her identity as the designer. She didn¡¯t want to expose anything else.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 306

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 306


    Chapter 306 Think It Through


    ¡°We are like sisters, and her brother is my brother. And, of course, Zion can ask about my life.¡±


    Kah spoke without thinking, mainly to make her brother feel better.


    Otherwise, she would be caught lying in front of everyone, which could be really embarrassing


    Zion¡¯s face looked better. He knew what Kah meant. Since she did not want to reveal her identity, he


    would stay quiet.


    He gave out a snort and stepped aside to see how Kah was going tomunicate with Hendry.


    When Hendry heard Kah¡¯s words, his expression turned ugly.


    He wanted to say something, but when he saw Kah¡¯s solemn expression, he could not say a word.


    ¡°Just go back. I told you that I wouldn¡¯t cooperate with yourpany. I won¡¯t do it now, and I won¡¯t do it


    in the future,¡± Kah said.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡± said Hendry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say a word!¡± Kah was expressionless. ¡°It makes me sick.¡±


    Hendry was flustered. He stared at Kah and asked her, ¡°Is there no room for negotiation? You


    know how much effort the Lowery Group has put in for theunch.¡±


    Kah was silent for a moment. Suddenly, Alondra¡¯s proud face shed across her eyes.


    Kah gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You can forget theunch. I won¡¯t go back, no matter how pitiful it


    sounds from your mouth. You should know that you are the one to me. You are the one who


    harmed them and made their efforts go down the drain.


    ¡°Hendry, you are the only one who caused everything. Don¡¯t get me involved.¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Zion smiled faintly.


    His silly sister finally realized.


    Hendry wanted to say something, but Zion did not intend to give him another chance. He said to his


    bodyguard behind him, ¡°Get him out of here. Anyone in the Lowery family is not wee here! Tell the


    lobby manager about this matter!¡±


    The bodyguard responded and came forward to push Hendry away.


    When Hendry saw Kah¡¯s indifferent expression, the light in his eyes extinguished.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to drive me away. I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡±


    Hendry retreated from the staff passage and left in another direction.


    There was a digital panel in the elevator of the hotel, and the video of Kah walking a runway was


    ying on a loop.


    The people in the elevator watched it with great interest. Many people were discussing today¡¯s big


    news in vivid moods.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Hendry was angry at first, but when he saw Kah on the screen. Looking at how confident she was,


    he fell silent for a moment.


    He had never seen Kah so confident in the past three years.


    He rarely heard Kah mention her past. He knew that Kah was an orphan, but he didn¡¯t know that


    she had such talent. She was even a good friend to the young daughter of the Delgado family, and she


    even founded Suey.


    Even a bracelet designed by Suey could be sold for a fortune.


    Speaking of which, Cindy said that Aryan had given Kah a Flower Bracelet as a gift, which was


    worth millions of dors. Now, he realized that it was not because Aryan was generous to Kah but


    because the bracelet was designed by Kah herself.


    It was Kah¡¯s. No wonder she was so confident when they got divorced. She left him without taking a


    single cent from Hendry.


    Hendry sank into his own mind. Kah said that she was with Aryan because they each took what they


    needed.


    Aryan gave her money, and she slept with Aryan.


    Then the question was, Kah did notck money. Was her rtionship with Aryan real or not?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 307

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 307


    Chapter 307 Adoption


    Hendry felt that Kah was lying to him.


    Kah had too many secrets. Hendry became more and more curious about Kah.


    He was curious about her growth path and what she had experienced. He was even more curious


    about why she fell in love with him at first sight. He was most curious about why Kah could change


    into a totally different person after the divorce.


    But Hendry did not know that when he started to be curious about her, he started to love her.


    After leaving Kayson Hotel, Hendry went straight to thepany.


    The news that Kah was Le had be a trending topic now.


    People began to be curious about Kah. Many were excited to see who Kah was. Some


    expressed sympathy and regret for Kah¡¯s unfortunate marriage, and some encouraged Kah by


    anyone.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    In the beginning, Kah got famous because she was a miserable wife, but now most people had


    be her fans. They liked the work she designed, and they wanted to support her.


    There were also some people who wanted to dig up the rtionship between Kah and Kay, and


    there were many


    clues.


    In the end, they got some information. It turned out that when Kay was around thirteen years old, she


    was adopted by Zion. After this little girl was taken away, Zion changed her name to Kah.


    Kah was the same age as the real Delgado girl. But Zion was not an adult at that time, so he had no


    way to give the adopted girl the name of Delgado. Therefore, he had to let Roger take care of her.


    Roger was loyal to the Delgado family and even changed his surname to Delgado. It seemed


    reasonable for him to help Zion bring up another girl.


    Theizens were amused by this news and said, ¡°We solved the case! This Kah is the orphan that


    the Delgado family adopted from the orphanage. It is said that Zion was busy studying and working. He


    was afraid that his younger sister would be lonely at home, so he went to the orphanage to find a


    ymate for her.¡±


    ¡°So, Kah is the girl brought up by Roger. She grew up with Zion and his younger sister! But why


    didn¡¯t the Delgado family give her any gift when she married Hendry?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Zion didn¡¯t agree to the marriage. He didn¡¯t think the Lowery family was a decent family, so


    Kah and Zion ended up on bad terms.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Kah never talked about her family with Hendry in the three years they were


    married. After they got divorced, Kah and Zion talked again. I thought Zion had forgiven her for


    marrying so recklessly.¡±


    ¡°Friends, here is my advice. No matter how good a man is, he is no better than your family. Don¡¯t break


    the heart of your family for a man.¡±


    There were heated discussions on the Inte.


    They all thought Kah was the one brought up by Roger.


    However, the adopted little girl died of heart disease not long after getting into the Delgado family.


    The real Kah wouldn¡¯t ept this, so Zion said that he had sent the adopted girl abroad long ago,


    so Kah wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken.


    Kah did not expect thatizens would dig up all these past and think she was the adopted girl.


    In this way, Kah could keep her real identity hidden.


    She hesitated for a while and decided not to rify, so everyone could believe the story.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 308

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 308


    Chapter 308 Pull Herself Together


    Everyone thought Kah was adopted by the Delgado family and not rted to the family.


    However, her friendship with the family was enough to make everyone envious.


    No wonder Kah could have such a good rtionship with the family¡¯s little princess. It turned out that


    they grew up together. It also exined why Kah said that she was close with Zion and Aryan. They


    had known each other all their lives!


    That already made them family.


    In addition, with Kah¡¯s design talent, gorgeous looks, and knowledge¡­


    Kah¡¯s image immediately changed from a woman abandoned by her husband to a rich and


    beautiful girl.


    Also, she was a talented, powerful, and independent woman, who had started over after dumping the


    cheating b*stard!


    The Inte started touting Kah, and those who were jealous of her asionally left some sarcastic


    scolded the trolls.


    In this regard, there was someone who was about to go crazy from jealousy.


    This person was none other than Alondra.


    She never thought that the wicked wench would have such a powerful background.


    Kah was just an orphan, but she caught a lucky break and was chosen by Zion. Then, she became


    the ymate of the Delgado family¡¯s daughter. Because the Delgado family invested in her, Kah


    even found her talents and fully unleashed them.


    Alondra always felt that if she could have the same resources as Kah, she would definitely be


    better than her!


    Kah was just a humble fashion designer who was hyped up by the Delgado family. Her design works


    were actually not that beautiful.


    Anyone could make those things.


    Alondraforted herself over and over again, trying to make herself less jealous.


    But in the end, she failed. Alondra couldn¡¯t bear to see others live better than her.


    In particr, Alondra was miserable now and had just been given up by Hendry, while Kah had lived


    such a glorious and colorful life. How could this be?


    Everything that Kah held should have been Alondra¡¯s!


    It was Kah who stole her things. It was all Kah¡¯s fault!


    Alondra could not help but smash everything in the room to the ground.


    Cindy could not help but roll her eyes when she heard the noise in the room. She pushed open the


    door and walked in. Cindy looked at her daughter, who had a fierce look on her face, and mocked, ¡°If


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    you can¡¯t take it, just think of a way to get back what you want.


    ¡°You have to fight for it yourself, be it a man or status.


    ¡°If I were as useless as you back then, I wouldn¡¯t have my life today.¡±


    Hearing Cindy¡¯s words, Alondra finally raised her head and looked at her mother seriously.


    She remembered what Cindy had done back then and felt a chill.


    Cindy saw her fear and could not help but ridicule, ¡°If you do not have the courage, then forget it.


    Just rot in this room. Let others have the nice things.¡±


    Ever since Alondra left the Lowery Group, Hendry had not contacted her once as if he had


    Alondra had gone out to socialize once but was ridiculed by her former friends. She gained no pleasure


    from socializing and chose to lock herself in the room.


    Alondra thought that she could escape from reality if she didn¡¯t face it.


    But now, Kah¡¯s sess told her that the more she escaped, the more miserable her life would


    be!


    And Alondra¡¯s happinessy on herself!


    Since that was the case, she couldn¡¯t be depressed anymore. Instead, she had to find a way to take


    everything from Kah!

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 309

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 309


    Chapter 309 Sowing Discord


    After Alondra thought it through, she quickly took action.


    She remembered that since Kah was a designer, there would be plenty of room for her to work


    behind Kah¡¯s back.


    Although Hendry said that he wanted nothing to do with Alondra anymore, Edith was a person


    blinded by gain.


    Edith wouldn¡¯t care what Hendry was thinking. As long as Alondra was good to her and gave her some


    benefits, Edith would immediately stand on Alondra¡¯s side. By then, Edith could deal with


    Kah.


    It just so happened that Edith had always liked to go out and socialize. She liked to show off in a group


    of richdies and especially enjoyed dressing better than others.


    Previously, Edith had asked Alondra to buy a custom¨Cmade dress for her just to impress the upper


    ss.


    After figuring this out, Alondra immediately used her connections to customize a couture dress for


    Edith.


    Alondra had been spending money everywhere but not getting much, so she was still short on cash.


    Most importantly, although Edith was Hendry¡¯s mother, she was short¨Csighted and could not tell


    whether a dress was a knock¨Coff. It was a good deal for Alondra to spend very little money to


    achieve her goal.


    It was a custom¨Cmade dress, so it would take time to make it.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Alondra tidied herself up and thought of a way to contact Edith,


    asking her out for tea.


    Edith was not very willing to see her at first, but when Alondra mentioned Kah¡¯s name and said that


    she had a surprise for her, Edith then agreed to meet up.


    They had not seen each other for a while. The wound that Alondra left on herself because of the


    kidnapping had already healed. Now, she was a delicate and pretty girl again after dressing up.


    Alondra thought that Edith was unfashionablyte, but on the surface, she was still enthusiastic.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Alondra handed over the gift she had prepared and said with a smile,


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for ages. I really miss you. A few days ago, Dad brought back some good tea from


    the client. I remembered that you also drink tea, so I asked Dad for some.¡±


    Alondra smiled and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s just a small box, it was sold at auction for 300 thousand


    dors.¡±


    When Edith heard the price, her disdainful expression immediately disappeared. She pretended to be


    surprised and said, ¡°You still remember that? That¡¯s so nice of you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I remember,¡± Alondra said sadly. ¡°Although there is some misunderstanding between


    Hendry and me, and he doesn¡¯t want to see me for the time being, I have always thought of you as my


    family. If there is anything good, I will bring it to you immediately.¡±


    Edith was ttered and smiled proudly.


    ¡°You are the best.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mrs. Lowery, do you know that Kah is a famous designer?¡± After Alondra paved the


    way, she began to change the topic.


    Edith hadn¡¯t gone out recently or seen the news. She actually didn¡¯t know about this. When she heard


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Alondra mention it, Edith was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°What did you say? What designer?¡±


    Alondra thought that Edith was a fool, but she was still smiling. She took out her phone and found a


    video of Kah at the press conference and showed it to Edith.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know. It seems that Kah really hid it well. I guess she just never thought of you and


    Hendry as her family. Otherwise, why would she keep such an important thing from you?


    ¡°Now people on the Inte have all beenughing at you. It is ridiculous!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 310

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 310


    Edith watched the entire press conference, and there was a bad expression on her face.


    She never thought that Kah was such a famous designer.


    Because of Hendry, Edith was a well¨Cknown figure among the nobledies, and she naturally heard


    of Le¡¯s name.


    In the past, when Le was a designer exclusively for the Lowery Group, Edith always had plenty of


    clothes to wear. Whether it was high¨Cend custom¨Cmade clothes, ordinary fashion, or even


    everyday clothes, Hendry asked for a design drawing from Le and then asked someone to make it


    special for Edith.


    Because of this, Edith was highly respected among her girlfriends, and Edith¡¯s vanity was greatly


    satisfied.


    Edith remembered that she used to boast in front of Kah she was able to wear the clothes Le


    designed, and she also remembered that she even mocked Kah for not understanding fashion and


    wearing clothes that looked extra out of style and being a disgrace to the Lowery family.


    However, she was now told that Kah was Le.


    She thought, Kah must have thought it was ridiculous when I humiliated her in the past.


    Kah used to not talk much. But I didn¡¯t expect her to be so scheming!


    As soon as Edith thought of this, she could not help but me Kah!


    She said inwardly, Kah hid her identity as a designer from our family, perhaps because she wanted


    to see our family make a fool of ourselves! After divorcing Hendry, she immediately announced that she


    would no longer cooperate with the Lowery Group, causing thepany to suffer a great loss. And


    now, she has even held a new productunch conference. She just deliberately wants to show off to


    our family.


    Could all this be Kah¡¯s revenge?


    ¡°This is too ridiculous! Kah is such a b*tch!¡±


    Edith mmed the table furiously!


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Alondra was very satisfied with Edith¡¯s attitude. She was overjoyed, but she pretended to enlighten


    Edith and said, ¡°Mrs. Lowery, don¡¯t be too angry. It¡¯s not worth it. Besides, I have heard that Kah is


    the adopted daughter of the Delgado family. Her current status is iparable to the past. With Zion


    protecting her, we can¡¯t do anything to her.¡±


    When Edith heard this, she was shocked. ¡°Kah has a rtionship with Zion?¡±


    Alondra immediately dug out thements posted on the inte by theizens and showed


    them to Edith.


    Alondra was particrly scheming. Thements she showed Edith was indeed analysis posts from


    rest were praising Kah and belittling the Lowery family, such as saying that the Lowery family was as


    blind as bats and it was terrible to bully the poor who was young.


    Edith was furious!


    ¡°Do these people know what happened? Why do they all think it¡¯s our fault? Why don¡¯t they think that


    Kah has been cheating us from the beginning? After marrying into the Lowery family, she never


    used her background to help us get any benefits. But why is everyone scolding us?¡±


    Alondra echoed Edith and said, ¡°So it is! Kah is a member of the Delgado family, but she has been


    keeping it from you all, making you so humiliated now. And as a designer, she has never offered to


    design clothes for you. She has no filial respect for you at all, so why should the Lowery family treat her


    well?¡±


    Alondra deliberately ttered Edith. She thought that as long as she echoed Edith and made Edith


    happy, Edith would be more and more disgusted with Kah.


    Indeed, if Edith had known that Kah was a member of the Delgado family, she would not have


    been so cold to Kah, and if the Lowery family had known that Kah was such a famous


    designer, they would not have treated her badly.


    Edith thought, in the past, I didn¡¯t take Kah out to socialize because I was afraid that she would


    offend others if she didn¡¯t know the etiquette. That was for her sake.


    But Kah didn¡¯t understand my good intentions. And she never thought of repaying the Lowery family


    with her expertise. She¡¯s really out of line.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 311

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 311


    Chapter 311 Thoughtful


    People like Edith would never reflect on themselves when something wrong happened. They would


    only me others for their mistakes.


    Alondra had gotten along with Edith for a long time, so she knew Edith¡¯s character very well. With just a


    few words of provocation, Alondra sessfully brainwashed Edith. Edith med all her mistakes on


    Kah, and she did not feel that she had been unkind to Kah in the past.


    If Edith had had a better attitude toward Kah, Kah would not have been so unfeeling.


    Kah once gave Edith gifts, but Edith did not like them at all. In Edith¡¯s eyes, Kah was a vulgar


    person. In addition, Alondra and Cecilia had been instigating Edith, so Edith always looked down upon


    Kah.


    The things that Kah gave Edith were often thrown into the trash can by Edith.


    Because of Edith¡¯s cold attitude, Kah gradually lost her enthusiasm for Edith.


    When Alondra noticed that Edith was almost brainwashed by her, she immediately found the magazine


    photo of the dress that she asked someone to customize and ced it in front of Edith.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, what do you think of this dress?¡±


    The moment Edith saw this dress, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°This is the dress I just saw at the press conference, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s the main product of the ¡®Hustle and


    Bustle¡® seriesunched this time, right?¡±


    Alondra nodded with a smile and said in a praising tone, ¡°The first time I saw this dress, I felt it was


    especially suitable for you. I think someone like you, who has experienced a lot of ups and downs, will


    be fresh, charming, and elegant after wearing it.¡±


    These words were used in magazines to report Kah¡¯s design style. Many people agreed on it online.


    When these words were used by Alondra to describe Edith, Edith was very happy to hear


    them.


    Edith smiled and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m ttered. I have aged.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You are at your best age.¡± Alondra continued to tter Edith. ¡°Only people like you


    are worthy of this dress and will make this dress look substantial by wearing it.¡±


    Edith could not understand what Alondra meant, but looking at Alondra¡¯s expression, Edith felt Alondra


    was praising her just now, so she epted it with a smile.


    ¡°Indeed it is. Compared to young people like you, I¡¯m a little less impetuous and steadier. And the color


    matching of this dress is beyond your control for you little girls. You can¡¯t bring out its value


    in the dress.¡±


    Alondra was speechless.


    She made fun of Edith in her heart for not having a correct self¨Cassessment, but she still pretended


    to look at Edith with admiration.


    Edith was puzzled at this moment and asked, ¡°But why are you showing me this magazine? This is


    Kah¡¯s design. Since she is so highly regarded by thoseizens, these clothes should be very


    popr and not easily avable, right?¡±


    Alondra smiled and gave Edith a look of relief.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, you know me very well. If I hadn¡¯t gotten this done, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to tell you


    about it.¡±


    Edith¡¯s heart sk**p*d a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What you mean is¡­¡±


    ¡°I have ordered a dress for you and paid for it. You just wait to receive the gift!¡±


    This was the surprise Alondra wanted to give to Edith.


    As expected, Edith was pleasantly surprised when she heard what Alondra said. She became


    enthusiastic about Alondra. ¡°Is it true what you said?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is!¡± Alondra smiled. ¡°You have been like my mother to me over the years. You are naturally


    the first person I think of when I see something good.¡±


    ¡°You are so thoughtful. If Hendry can marry you as his wife, our family will be able to enjoy a good life,¡±


    said Edith.


    Chapter 311 Thoughtful


    People like Edith would never reflect on themselves when something wrong happened. They would


    only me others for their mistakes.


    Alondra had gotten along with Edith for a long time, so she knew Edith¡¯s character very well. With just a


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    few words of provocation, Alondra sessfully brainwashed Edith. Edith med all her mistakes on


    Kah, and she did not feel that she had been unkind to Kah in the past.


    If Edith had had a better attitude toward Kah, Kah would not have been so unfeeling.


    Kah once gave Edith gifts, but Edith did not like them at all. In Edith¡¯s eyes, Kah was a vulgar


    person. In addition, Alondra and Cecilia had been instigating Edith, so Edith always looked down upon


    Kah.


    The things that Kah gave Edith were often thrown into the trash can by Edith.


    Because of Edith¡¯s cold attitude, Kah gradually lost her enthusiasm for Edith.


    When Alondra noticed that Edith was almost brainwashed by her, she immediately found the magazine


    photo of the dress that she asked someone to customize and ced it in front of Edith.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, what do you think of this dress?¡±


    The moment Edith saw this dress, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°This is the dress I just saw at the press conference, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s the main product of the ¡®Hustle and


    Bustle¡® seriesunched this time, right?¡±


    Alondra nodded with a smile and said in a praising tone, ¡°The first time I saw this dress, I felt it was


    especially suitable for you. I think someone like you, who has experienced a lot of ups and downs, will


    be fresh, charming, and elegant after wearing it.¡±


    These words were used in magazines to report Kah¡¯s design style. Many people agreed on it online.


    When these words were used by Alondra to describe Edith, Edith was very happy to hear


    them.


    Edith smiled and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m ttered. I have aged.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You are at your best age.¡± Alondra continued to tter Edith. ¡°Only people like you


    are worthy of this dress and will make this dress look substantial by wearing it.¡±


    Edith could not understand what Alondra meant, but looking at Alondra¡¯s expression, Edith felt Alondra


    was praising her just now, so she epted it with a smile.


    ¡°Indeed it is. Compared to young people like you, I¡¯m a little less impetuous and steadier. And the color


    matching of this dress is beyond your control for you little girls. You can¡¯t bring out its value


    in the dress.¡±


    Alondra was speechless.


    She made fun of Edith in her heart for not having a correct self¨Cassessment, but she still pretended


    to look at Edith with admiration.


    Edith was puzzled at this moment and asked, ¡°But why are you showing me this magazine? This is


    Kah¡¯s design. Since she is so highly regarded by thoseizens, these clothes should be very


    popr and not easily avable, right?¡±


    Alondra smiled and gave Edith a look of relief.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, you know me very well. If I hadn¡¯t gotten this done, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to tell you


    about it.¡±


    Edith¡¯s heart sk**p*d a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What you mean is¡­¡±


    ¡°I have ordered a dress for you and paid for it. You just wait to receive the gift!¡±


    This was the surprise Alondra wanted to give to Edith.


    As expected, Edith was pleasantly surprised when she heard what Alondra said. She became


    enthusiastic about Alondra. ¡°Is it true what you said?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is!¡± Alondra smiled. ¡°You have been like my mother to me over the years. You are naturally


    the first person I think of when I see something good.¡±


    ¡°You are so thoughtful. If Hendry can marry you as his wife, our family will be able to enjoy a good life,¡±


    said Edith.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 312

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 312


    Alondra knew she had gotten her way after she heard Edith¡¯s words.


    She was relieved, but she had to pretend that she was sad.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, I don¡¯t want to think about it now.¡±


    As Alondra spoke, her eyes turned red. ¡°I very much regret that I won¡¯t be around to take care of you in


    the future. Please take this dress as myst gift for you before I leave.¡±


    Edith was happy at first. But when she heard Alondra¡¯s words, she was shocked.


    Edith put down the mug and asked Alondra, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Hendry has been growing impatient with metely. He said that he would send me abroad. And he¡¯s


    already started the paperwork. I guess I will be leaving soon.¡±


    Edith had heard about that before. But she didn¡¯t know exactly why Hendry and Alondra fell out.


    Edith thought, if Alondra left, who would buy these beautiful clothes for me? Kah would never do that


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    for me. And Hendry wouldn¡¯t even think of doing it. As for Cecilia¡­ she takes things from me more


    often than she gives them to me.


    Thinking of the gifts Alondra gave her over the years, Edith hated the idea that Alondra would leave.


    Not that Edith liked Alondra, Edith was sad that she would not get gifts from Alondra anymore.


    ¡°What exactly happened between you and Hendry? Why did he suddenly renounce you?¡±


    Alondra raised her hand to wipe away her tears. She looked pathetic.


    Then, Alondra told Edith about the kidnapping. Of course, Alondra didn¡¯t tell Edith everything. She


    screened herself. And she said Kah and the two kidnappers set her up. Now that Hendry thought


    that she was the one who nned that kidnapping. And Hendry was furious.


    Edith believed that immediately.


    ¡°I knew Kah is not a nice person! She is a little sl*t!¡± Edith was angry that she had been deceived by


    Kah for so long. She said, ¡°Kah must do that on purpose. So that Hendry would want to send you


    abroad.¡±


    Alondra shook her head in tears.


    ¡°Anyway, things had happened. I¡¯m sure Hendry will send me away.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Edith said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I am here, I won¡¯t let Hendry send you


    ¡°You are the one who was kidnapped. If anything, you are the victim. And you were injured. Hendry


    was head over heeled in love with Kah. But I¡¯m not a fool!¡± She continued, ¡°I bet Kah yed you


    and Hendry off each other. That s*n of a bi*ch! You are innocent!¡±


    Alondraughed within herself when she heard that. Alondra thought Edith was stu*id. She was st*pid


    enough to believe such a story.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Hendry¡¯s mother. He has to listen to me. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Edith patted Alondra¡¯s hand, trying tofort her. And Edith promised Alondra that she would take


    care of this.


    Alondra smiled when she heard that. And then, they fell into small talk. They had a nice time catching


    up. Both of them were happy.


    After talking with Alondra, Edith didn¡¯t call Hendry immediately. She thought about Alondra¡¯s


    words.


    And then, she went online. She felt both angry and happy when she found out someone was


    No matter what, Kah was once her daughter¨Cinw. Edith thought the praise people gave Kah


    was also apliment to both her and her son.


    After reading all those positivements, Edith began to think that maybe it was a good thing that


    Kah and Hendry could get back together. As long as Kah had learned to respect her, she would


    try to take Kah in.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 313

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 313


    Chapter 313 Make a Scene


    As Hendry¡¯s mother, Edith thought that she might as well reach out to Kah first. And Kah should


    be grateful for that.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea. And then, the next day, she


    asked someone to find out the address of Suey Vogue.


    Kah¡¯spany was still very young, but she already had an entire building for office space. And that


    building was located in the center of San Francisco. Edith couldn¡¯t help but be proud of Kah.


    If Kah and Hendry got back together, the building would be an asset to the Lowery family. It was


    something to show off.


    Thinking of this, Edith was even more convinced that it was a good idea toe to Kah today.


    Edith walked to the front desk and said, ¡°I am your boss¡¯s mother. I want to see her.¡±


    The smile on the girl at the front desk, Natalee Lambert, froze for a moment.


    Natalee already knew her boss¡® parents had passed away long ago. And with this woman¡¯s arrogant


    attitude, it was hard to believe she was not here looking for trouble.


    Natalee didn¡¯t want to be impolite. She asked politely, ¡°Excuse me, madam, who is the person you


    want to see? Do you have an appointment?¡±


    Edith frowned. ¡°I am here to see my daughter¨Cinw. Why do I need to make an appointment in


    advance? You¡¯re so unprofessional. I¡¯ll ask Kah to fire you immediately!¡±


    Natalee was speechless.


    She thought. is this old woman crazy?


    Natalee took a deep breath. And then, she said, ¡°Excuse me, who is your daughter¨Cinw?¡±


    ¡°My daughter¨Cinw? Kah! Isn¡¯t she your boss? Do you have any other bosses here?¡±


    A look of inward illumination came into Natalee¡¯s eyes when she heard that.


    She thought, so, this woman is here for Ms. Delgado


    But as far as Natalee knew, Kah had divorced a long time ago, and she was single now. Then she


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    realized that this woman might be Kah¡¯s ex¨Chusband¡¯s mother.


    Natalee thought. so, this woman from the Lowery family. She used tosh out at Ms. Delgado all the


    time. And she even once tried to set Ms. Delgado up


    Natalee¡¯s expression changed. The smile on her face disappeared. She looked at Edith and said coldly,


    ¡°Sorry, Ms. Delgado doesn¡¯t have a mother¨Cinw. You might have got the wrong person

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 314

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 314


    Chapter 314 Throw Her Out


    Edith had never dreamed that a receptionist would be so intransigent in front of her.


    Moreover, this receptionist even dared to be so rude to her. It was really outrageous!


    ¡°How dare you treat me like this? Do you want to be fired?¡±


    The receptionist, however, just gave Edith a professional smile. ¡°Madam, if you don¡¯t leave, we will


    have to take tough measures.¡±


    After saying that, the receptionist gave the security guards a look, and someone immediately went


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    forward and said to Edith, ¡°Please, madam.¡±


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll tell all this to my daughter¨Cinw, and you all will be fired soon!¡±


    Hearing what Edith said, the receptionist sneered, ¡°Before that, you need to see Ms. Delgado first. Now


    throw her out of here!¡±


    ¡°Stop, let go of me!¡±


    However, no matter how louder Edith shouted, these well¨Ctrained security guards just violently threw


    her out without saying anything.


    One of the security guards even took out an electric baton and pointed it at Edith¡¯s head.


    Edith was immediately frightened and did not dare to confront them head¨Con. She got up from the


    ground and secretly spat at them before she ran away dejectedly.


    Fortunately, she did note here today with the driver and serv*nts this time. Otherwise, what


    happened today would totally be a shame for her.


    Edith was originally very happy, but she did not expect to be treated so rudely. She hated Kah


    more in her heart now.


    Edith felt that if Kah had told the receptionist that she was going toe here today in advance, she


    wouldn¡¯t have been treated like this. It seemed that Kah didn¡¯t care about her at all. Alondra was


    right. Even if Kah and Hendry were reconciled, her position in the family had be


    untenable in the future.


    It seems that it will be better to let Alondra be my daughter¨Cinw instead of Kah.


    After this incident, Edith¡¯s mind waspletely changed.


    And the story of Edithing to see Kah but being chased away by the receptionist was spread


    not long after.


    It was mainly because the receptionist was so dissatisfied with what Edith had done and deliberately


    spread it in thepany, and she even told everything to her friends, then somehow it


    Chapter 914 Throw Her Out


    soon spread out, which embarrassed Edith again.


    After Kah knew about this matter, not only did she not fire the receptionist, but she even promoted


    the receptionist to be her assistant. Although she still had not reached the core profession of the


    Everyone also knew Kah¡¯s attitude on this matter. The newly recruited employees in thepany


    also began to work in a steady manner and were no longer impetuous.


    Alondra also heard about the matter of Edith secretly going to see Kah.


    However, Alondra was extremely angry after hearing that. She knew that Edith was a short¨Csighted


    person. For some benefit, Edith even lost her mind and pride. The most infuriating thing was that


    Alondra had just promised to protect Edith, but Edith went straight to find Kah, which made Alondra


    feel that Edith really didn¡¯t put her in the eyes at all!


    Alondra was very angry with Edith, but she couldn¡¯t do anything but contain her anger. After all, Edith


    was the only one who could be used by her now.


    Fortunately, Kah did not meet Edith and did not agree to be reconciled with Hendry either.


    Otherwise, there was already nothing Alondra could do now.


    Then, Alondra went to check the dress again. The shop Alondra had found was specially making high¨C


    quality imitations, and ording to the picture Alondra gave, an imitation of the custom¨Cmade dress


    was quickly done, even though the materials and the details were not as exquisite and delicate as the


    original dress.


    Although it was just a high¨Cquality imitation, it still cost Alondra a lot of money. Alondra reluctantly paid


    the money. After she got the dress, she immediately went to see Edith.


    When Edith saw Alondra, she was a bit guilty, but after seeing that Alondra seemed not to have heard


    that she went to find Kah and still warmly sent the custom¨Cmade dress over to her, Edith couldn¡¯t


    help but be more and more satisfied with Alondra.


    Chapter 314 Throw Her Out

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 315

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 315


    Chapter 315 Unfilial Son


    Edith was very happy to receive the dress and warmly asked Alondra to have dinner with her.


    However, Alondra knew that it was time to leave, so she just told Edith that she had other things to deal


    with since she would soon go abroad, but Alondra still promised Edith that she would definitely find a


    chance to have dinner with Edith before going abroad.


    Then, she just said goodbye and left, not caring about Edith¡¯s feelings at all.


    After Alondra left, Edith looked at the dress and then looked at her arm which had been scratched by


    the security guard when she had been thrown out. She then made a decision in her heart.


    She called Hendry and told him that he had to go home tonight.


    Hendry had been very busy these days. He tried many ways so that he could see Kah and persuade


    her to cooperate with him again. However, Kah refused his every invitation for no


    reason.


    Hendry really had a love¨Chate feeling for Kah, but he could not give up easily. After all, if the new


    products failed to be released on time, it would be a big blow to the Lowery Group and it would affect


    the reputation of thepany.


    When he received Edith¡¯s call and heard what Edith said, Hendry was very busy and wanted to


    refuse directly.


    Edith then continued to say, ¡°I raised you up and gave you everything that I could give, but you don¡¯t


    care about me at all. You don¡¯t even call me at ordinary times. Am I still your mother in yourN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    heart?¡±


    The more Edith thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you sent Cecilia away, but you


    hardly go home yourself. Why do I have such an unfilial son like you? You will definitely drive me crazy


    sooner orter!¡±


    Seeing that his mother was so angry, Hendry could only apologize and say, ¡°Alright, I will go home


    tonight.¡±


    Edith snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Having achieved her goal, Edith directly hung up the phone with no manifestation of her concern.


    Hendry held the phone, with his head lowered, and no one could know what he was thinking right


    now.


    Chad, however, was very angry. He could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Lowery, there¡¯s a lot going on in the


    mother¡­¡±


    Chapter 315 Unfual Son


    Not only did Edith not say a word of concern, she even med Hendry for being unfilial. Chad really


    thought that Edith didn¡¯t deserve to be a mother!


    Even an outsider like Chad couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable about what Edith did, so of course,


    Hendry would feel more upset as her son.


    However, Hendry just shook his head slowly. No matter what, Edith was still his mother.


    It was true that he was tired, but anyway, he was used to being ignored by his mother.


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s upset look, Chad then stopped speaking. He followed Hendry¡¯s instructions and


    emptied the schedule for this evening.


    Hendry returned home, very tired. He thought that there would be a warm greeting from his mother


    when he got home. However, what he heard was only evestingints from Edith.


    Edithined that Kah had a bad attitude toward her and did not put her in her eyes at all, and


    that was why the receptionist of Kah¡¯spany could be rude to her. Edith alsoined about


    many other things. When Hendry heard this, his face darkened.


    ¡°Of course, the receptionist wouldn¡¯t let you in, since you didn¡¯t have an appointment. This is her


    duty.¡±


    ¡°Bu*lsh*t! She¡¯s just an arrogant girl like her boss, Kah!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s temples pulsed a little, but he still said, ¡°Besides, Kah and I have already divorced. You are


    not Kah¡¯s mother¨Cinw now, so the receptionist naturally can¡¯t let you go into thepany easily.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong with confidential files in thepany, it will totally be her


    responsibility.¡±


    Edith was even angrier when she heard this. ¡°What did you mean? Did you think that I was going to


    steal the confidential files of herpany? Why are you still trying to speak for her? Now, for Kah,


    you don¡¯t even listen to me!¡±


    Hendry was so tired of being pestered by Edith with trifles endlessly! It was better to go back and have


    a meeting with his subordinates instead of wasting time listening to herints.


    ¡°Is there anything else? I still need to go back to thepany and deal with something,¡± Hendry said


    and was about to leave.


    The Bride is aly


    Chapter 315 Unfilial Son


    Edith was very happy to receive the dress and warmly asked Alondra to have dinner with her.


    However, Alondra knew that it was time to leave, so she just told Edith that she had other things to deal


    with since she would soon go abroad, but Alondra still promised Edith that she would definitely find a


    chance to have dinner with Edith before going abroad.


    Then, she just said goodbye and left, not caring about Edith¡¯s feelings at all.


    After Alondra left, Edith looked at the dress and then looked at her arm which had been scratched by


    the security guard when she had been thrown out. She then made a decision in her heart.


    She called Hendry and told him that he had to go home tonight.


    Hendry had been very busy these days. He tried many ways so that he could see Kah and persuade


    her to cooperate with him again. However, Kah refused his every invitation for no


    reason.


    Hendry really had a love¨Chate feeling for Kah, but he could not give up easily. After all, if the new


    products failed to be released on time, it would be a big blow to the Lowery Group and it would affect


    the reputation of thepany.


    When he received Edith¡¯s call and heard what Edith said, Hendry was very busy and wanted to


    refuse directly.


    Edith then continued to say, ¡°I raised you up and gave you everything that I could give, but you don¡¯t


    care about me at all. You don¡¯t even call me at ordinary times. Am I still your mother in your


    heart?¡±


    The more Edith thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you sent Cecilia away, but you


    hardly go home yourself. Why do I have such an unfilial son like you? You will definitely drive me crazy


    sooner orter!¡±


    Seeing that his mother was so angry, Hendry could only apologize and say, ¡°Alright, I will go home


    tonight.¡±


    Edith snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Having achieved her goal, Edith directly hung up the phone with no manifestation of her concern.


    Hendry held the phone, with his head lowered, and no one could know what he was thinking right


    now.


    Chad, however, was very angry. He could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Lowery, there¡¯s a lot going on in the


    mother¡­¡±


    Chapter 315 Unfual Son


    Not only did Edith not say a word of concern, she even med Hendry for being unfilial. Chad really


    thought that Edith didn¡¯t deserve to be a mother!


    Even an outsider like Chad couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable about what Edith did, so of course,


    Hendry would feel more upset as her son.


    However, Hendry just shook his head slowly. No matter what, Edith was still his mother.


    It was true that he was tired, but anyway, he was used to being ignored by his mother.


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s upset look, Chad then stopped speaking. He followed Hendry¡¯s instructions and


    emptied the schedule for this evening.


    Hendry returned home, very tired. He thought that there would be a warm greeting from his mother


    when he got home. However, what he heard was only evestingints from Edith.


    Edithined that Kah had a bad attitude toward her and did not put her in her eyes at all, and


    that was why the receptionist of Kah¡¯spany could be rude to her. Edith alsoined about


    many other things. When Hendry heard this, his face darkened.


    ¡°Of course, the receptionist wouldn¡¯t let you in, since you didn¡¯t have an appointment. This is her


    duty.¡±


    ¡°Bu*lsh*t! She¡¯s just an arrogant girl like her boss, Kah!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s temples pulsed a little, but he still said, ¡°Besides, Kah and I have already divorced. You are


    not Kah¡¯s mother¨Cinw now, so the receptionist naturally can¡¯t let you go into thepany easily.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong with confidential files in thepany, it will totally be her


    responsibility.¡±


    Edith was even angrier when she heard this. ¡°What did you mean? Did you think that I was going to


    steal the confidential files of herpany? Why are you still trying to speak for her? Now, for Kah,


    you don¡¯t even listen to me!¡±


    Hendry was so tired of being pestered by Edith with trifles endlessly! It was better to go back and have


    a meeting with his subordinates instead of wasting time listening to herints.


    ¡°Is there anything else? I still need to go back to thepany and deal with something,¡± Hendry said


    and was about to leave.


    The Bride is aly

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 316

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 316


    Chapter 316 Hendry Doesn¡¯t Understand


    ¡°You just came back and said a few words to me. Now you are going to leave. Do you find it annoying


    to talk to me? Then why do youe back?¡± Edith was even angrier and began to cry as she spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up and you don¡¯t care about me anymore. Your father is not at home all day, and you


    are busy with work every day. Now Cecilia has been sent away. I am alone in this stuffy house every


    day. I just want to talk to you, but you are impatient.


    ¡°It seems that I am annoying in your eyes. Don¡¯t me me for being annoying. When you leave, I will


    find a rope to hang myself. Then everyone will be happy!¡±


    Hendry was speechless. He didn¡¯t know why his mother made a fuss. It was really annoying.


    Hendry turned back and sat on the sofa. He looked at his mother and said impatiently, ¡°Mom, stop.


    messing around! If there is something, just say it!¡±


    He felt that Edith must have other ns since she wanted him toe home. She wouldn¡¯t just


    As expected, after hearing what Hendry said, Edith decided to tell the truth.


    She said bluntly, ¡°I heard that you want to send Alondra abroad.¡±


    Hendry frowned. ¡°Did shee to find you again?¡±


    Obviously, he knew Alondra¡¯s methods very well. If Alondra had note to find Edith and said


    something, Edith would not have suddenly made such a big fuss.


    Hendry increasingly felt that Alondra was not a good person. He had been busy with work recently and


    had forgotten to send her away. It was his mistake.


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s gloomy expression, Edith also frowned.


    ¡°Can¡¯t shee and look for me? None of you care about me. It¡¯s not easy to have someone who


    really cares about me, but you still want to send her away. Do you have no heart?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like that. Alondra, she is not a good person.¡±


    ¡°She is not a good person. Is Kah a good person?¡± Edith red at Hendry and retorted, ¡°Alondra


    has been with us for so many years. She has always been doing the best for us. How can she not be a


    good person? I don¡¯t think that Kah is a good person. She hid her identity first and broke her


    prousse after that. She is not simple at all. Yet you still want to help her!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was sullen Knowing Edith¡¯s attitude, he could not help but exin, ¡°Kah is not what


    you think ¡°*


    ¡°You still speak for her!¡± Edith was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t you think our family is aughing stock? Do you


    SALELUL T?Z


    want others to humiliate the Lowery family? Then why don¡¯t you kill me with a knife and give me a quick


    death?¡±


    Hendry felt that Edith was simply unreasonable. It was hard to talk with her, so he decided to


    remain silent.


    Edith scolded Kah again and then spoke her mind, ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t send Alondra away! You have


    no right to interfere in the Galvan family¡¯s affairs!¡±


    Hendry opened his mouth in an attempt to say something, but he saw Edith looking at him with


    sharp eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Royce died because of you! Do you still want to ignore Edward¡¯s opinion and send his


    daughter abroad? Edward is heartbroken to see his son die. Will you leave him alone?¡±


    Hearing this, Hendry waspletely silent.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He did not understand. His friends tried not to mention Royce¡¯s name. They were afraid that Hendry


    would feel pressured. Why did his mother Edith keep mentioning Royce¡¯s death every day? Was she


    really concerned about her son?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 317

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 317


    Chapter 317 Hendry Compromises


    Not receiving Hendry¡¯s reply, Edith got angry again.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Anyway, you don¡¯t have the right to meddle in the Galvan family¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Hendry was silent for a moment and finally spoke with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you see


    that Alondra¡­¡±


    you will ¡°Does it have anything to do with you how Alondra is? Anyway, you have announced that break


    off rtions with her, so Alondra won¡¯t bother you in the future. She is only in contact with me. Do you


    want to stop me?¡±


    Hendry pressed his temple in frustration. He had a headache.


    ¡°If you want to send Alondra away, then just send me away. Anyway, you are not at home every day,


    and your father thinks that I¡¯m in his way. Why don¡¯t you send me away together?¡±


    Hendry knew that Edith wouldn¡¯t let him get away with it if he forced Alondra away.


    Hendry said with a straight face, ¡°I just want to find a good designer to work with and resolve the


    Lowery Group crisis. I don¡¯t have the time to care about Alondra¡¯s instigation. As long as she behaves


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    herself, I will allow her to stay in the country. But if she dares to do anything too excessive, it will not be


    as simple as sending her abroad!¡±


    Hendry had already broken ties with Alondra, so she had to solve the trouble herself in the future.


    Anyway, Hendry wouldn¡¯t help her.


    When Edith heard Hendry¡¯s words, she knew that hepromised, and she was overjoyed.


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry. With me watching over her, she won¡¯t make any more mistakes.¡±


    Hendry was afraid that Alondra would make even more mistakes when the time came.


    Hendry thought with disdain in his heart, but Edith was right. No matter what, Alondra was still the


    daughter of the Galvan family. Whether or not she should leave the country should be decided by


    Edward. Even Hendry, could not go against the wishes of others to do things.


    However, Hendry would still give his suggestions. It would only depend on how Edward made his


    own decision.


    Hendry remembered something and did not forget to remind Edith.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care how you get along with Alondra, but if she provokes you to find trouble with Kah, I


    advise you not to do it. Now I am begging Kah to work with me, but she does not have to do so. If


    you mess up my business and ruin the cooperation, our family will also suffer a major


    blow.¡±


    Afraid that Edith would not take it to heart, Hendry deliberately emphasized, ¡°Maybe even the house we


    live in will be sold. Thepany will not be able to withstand any blows. Do you understand?¡±


    Edith¡¯s heart trembled when she heard this. She hadn¡¯t expected things to be so serious.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t Kah cooperate with you? Did she do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. In short, just don¡¯t get involved in these things.¡±


    Edith pursed her lips and was unconvinced, but she still agreed on the surface. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know


    what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t cause trouble for you.¡±


    Hendry was skeptical about this, but he had already said what he needed to say. If Edith did not listen


    to his advice, he really had no choice.


    Edith invited Hendry to have dinner together repeatedly, but Hendry refused. He did not even drink hot


    water. Instead, he returned to thepany directly. Hendry was mentally and physically


    exhausted.


    After Hendry left, Edith told Alondra the good news.


    ¡°Alondra, I just talked to Hendry. You don¡¯t have to go abroad for the time being.¡±


    Alondra¡¯s voice was excited. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°He said that as long as you behave yourself, he won¡¯t meddle in your business. In addition, he has


    other things to do and has no time to send you abroad.¡±


    Alondra¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What has Hendry been up to recently?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 318

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 318


    Chapter 318 Invitation


    ¡°He seems to be looking for a designer to cooperate with, but he said that Kah has refused him.


    I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Edith was not clear, but Alondra knew some inside information.


    Alondra had other ideas in her heart, but she did not tell Edith because Edith was still warning her


    about other things.


    ¡°Although Hendry haspromised that he won¡¯t send you away, you know his temper. If you cause


    any more trouble, I can¡¯t protect you! Sending you away is just a matter of a word. Do you understand


    what I mean?¡±


    Alondra immediately lowered her voice, ¡°I understand. I will stay at home for the time being.¡±


    Edith was satisfied, but she still said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t go anywhere. If you have time, you can


    in front of many elders.¡±


    Alondra¡¯s eyes lit up. Edith often attended social parties. Thedies she made acquaintances with were


    all very important people.


    If Alondra took the opportunity to please these people, it would be a great benefit to her.


    Therefore, Alondra did not care about Edith¡¯s rude attitude and agreed with a smile. She also said at lot


    of sweet words to Edith, making her very happy. Then Alondra hung up the phone.


    With Hendry¡¯s reminder, Alondra and Edith didn¡¯t make a fuss.


    Hendry also received news that a rich businessman was going to hold a wedding banquet for his


    daughter in a few days.


    This wedding banquet won the sponsorship of Suey Vogue to be the brand sponsor, which would


    provide new clothes for the newlywed and other guests.


    The rich businessman had this daughter when he stepped into middle age, so he doted on his daughter


    very much. Moreover, his daughter was a famous TV host and knew many stars. This wedding banquet


    was also very important to his daughter. The wedding was kept secret from the outside. The


    participants were either rich or noble. Ordinary people would not be able to receive an


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    invitation.


    Hendry didn¡¯t know the rich businessman or his daughter. Originally, he wanted to get an invitation from


    Rayan. However, Rayan told him that the bride was his ex¨Cgirlfriend. Rayan and the woman didn¡¯t have


    a peaceful breakup.


    Rayan didn¡¯t have the courage to attend his ex¨Cgirlfriend¡¯s wedding, nor could he help get an invitation.


    Hendry didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to get in touch with Kah.


    Hendry knew that Kah would definitely attend such an important event.


    If he could see Kah at the wedding banquet, then he would have an opportunity to persuade Kah


    to work with him.


    Hendry was already thinking about how to find a way to get in touch with that rich businessman, but he


    was reminded by Chad.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, Mrs. Lowery seems to be a good friend of this rich businessman¡¯s wife. They used to y


    cards together. Maybe she has received an invitation.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Speaking of which, his mother liked to go out to socialize. Among her friends, many rich and powerful


    women seemed to have a wide socialwork.


    Thinking of this, Hendry couldn¡¯t sit still.


    He hurried to go back home and asked Edith. Edith had indeed received an invitation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to the wedding,¡± Hendry said to Edith.


    Edith did not expect that Hendry would one day need the help of her social circle. She was very proud.


    ¡°Now you know why your mother goes out to socialize every day, right? Isn¡¯t it all for you?¡±


    Hendry did not frustrate his mother¡¯s enthusiasm and said a few sweet words, so Edith agreed to


    take him to the wedding banquet.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 319

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 319


    Chapter 319 Exclusive Customization


    Because of that press conference, Suey Vogue was in high cotton.


    Many celebrities and rich people came to buy high¨Cend customized clothes, and some of them


    wanted to ask Le to design wedding dresses for them. There were all kinds of requests, and Kah


    immediately became busy.


    Among these customers, Lydia Harrington was the most important. She was about to have at wedding


    party.


    As a famous hostess, Lydia was as popr as other stars. The most important thing was that she was


    the eldest daughter of the Harrington family. Whether it was in showbiz or in the upper¨Css social


    circle, Lydia¡¯s status was high.


    Although this wedding was not open to the public, the guests who attended the party were all


    outstanding. There were international stars, famous directors, and overseas merchants. In addition,


    Lydia¡¯s fianc¨¦ was the heir to a famous tycoon family abroad. The family members of the fianc¨¦ had


    seen a big scene.


    On such an important asion, as a brand sponsor of the wedding banquet, Suey Vogue was


    responsible for all the clothes of the groom, bride, bridesmaids, and the rtives of the bride. And


    there should not be any mistakes or ws.


    If Lydia and her family were satisfied this time, Suey Vogue would bepletely famous.


    There would definitely be more orders in the future.


    Therefore, Kah was particrly concerned about the wedding.


    This order came too coincidentally, and the schedule was so tight that it was a huge test for the


    entirepany.


    Fortunately, Kah¡¯spany had enough excellent designers. They were also adept at designing,


    and they designed every set of clothes ording to the characteristics of the guests and the figure


    data.


    As for the three sets of dresses for the bride, including the wedding dress, they were all made by


    Kah and her team.


    Kah stayed up all night and devised the drafts and ns of one wedding dress more than ten times,


    and only then did Lydia nod with satisfaction.


    When Kah took out the finished wedding dress, everyone in thepany eximed.


    On the eve of the wedding, Lydia put on the wedding dress, and Kah wanted to make a final


    tion


    Looking at Lydia in the wedding dress, her fianc¨¦ even shed tears. It was because Lydia was so


    beautiful at this moment.


    At the thought of marrying such a beautiful woman, Lydia¡¯s fianc¨¦ cried out of joy.


    Lydia cried too, and the two hugged each other and cried foolishly, which amused the family members


    in the room.


    Greyson Harrington was very satisfied and especially gave an expensive gift to Kah. Kah just


    epted the gift without hesitation.


    Kah didn¡¯t care about how expensive the gift was, but only by epting the gift would she be


    able to reward her hard work.


    Other than the wedding dress, the Harrington family was also very satisfied with the other clothes.


    When the family members of the groom saw the clothes, they all regretted not being able to take


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    clothes from Suey Vogue.


    Hearing the exmation, Kah smiled and said, ¡°In addition to exclusive customization, ourpany


    provides clothes for rent and purchase. There are all kinds of styles that can satisfy everyone¡¯s needs.¡±


    With that, Kah asked her assistant to bring over two thick books. They were all the clothes she had


    designed before. Many of them were dresses for shows. They were gorgeous and elegant. It was


    simply dazzling.


    Thest test waspleted. Kah and the Harrington family were looking forward to the arrival


    of the next day¡¯s wedding.


    In order to put on makeup for Lydia tomorrow morning, Kah and her staff stayed in the guest rooms


    of the Harrington¡¯s ce.


    Kah could feel how happy the Harrington family was, yet she was a little sad.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 320

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 320


    Chapter 320 The Main Item


    Before she got married, Kah had fantasized about her wedding.


    Zion doted on Kah, and the wedding would be very sensational. Kah could even wear the


    wedding dress that she had designed herself to walk to the church with the man she loved.


    Kah thought that she would have been happy if that was true.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Kah followed her heart and insisted on marrying Hendry. In the end, she only got a sloppy wedding.


    There was no family blessing, nor was there a husband who loved her.


    There was no such thing as a wedding dress she designed. Everything was even like a joke.


    Kah shook her head and wiped away the tears that had fallen at some point, hiding the envy and


    unwillingness in her eyes.


    ¡°It really is a perfect wedding. The couple must be very happy.¡±


    Leaving this sigh, Kah closed the window of the guest room and went back to rest.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day.


    The wedding was held in the afternoon, but sincest night, the Harrington family had been


    entertaining guests.


    The Harrington family attached great importance to Lydia and specially reserved a manor for the


    wedding party. The guests had their own ces to rest, and there were many ces to y.


    There were even tracks in the back mountain that specialized in racing.


    Kah was not interested in those. She went to see the bride¡¯s clothes and found that there were no


    problems. She hid in the guest room for the whole morning and only showed up in the banquet hall


    at noon.


    Zion also received the wedding invitation. He had some dealings with Greyson, so he had toe


    over. He prepared a big gift and came to chat with Greyson. After Aryan greeted the Harrington family,


    he came to Kah.


    Kah did not look very well, which made Aryan very worried.


    However, Kahforted him. ¡°I worked all night to devise the design. I didn¡¯t get any rest. I¡¯ll be fine


    in a few days.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work too hard. There are so many good designers in yourpany. You can


    distribute the work to them when it is necessary.¡±


    1/


    Kah yawned again. ¡°I know. Why are you more long¨Cwinded than my brother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Zion didn¡¯t see you. Otherwise, he would be more worried than me.¡± Aryan was held


    by a mixture of exasperation and amusement.


    Kah thought about the scene and felt it terrible. She pulled Aryan to the backstage lounge to


    rx.


    At the same time, Hendry followed his mother Edith to the hall.


    Edith was a little dissatisfied when she saw that Hendry had been absent¨Cminded the entire time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dress yourself up? What are you wearing? There are quite youngdies from rich


    families attending the wedding today. What if you fall for any one of them¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m not here for a blind date. Why do I have to dress so formally?¡± Hendry interrupted Edith


    impatiently.


    ¡°You¡­ Forget it. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk about you.¡±


    Hendry couldn¡¯t ask for more. He immediately said, ¡°Go chat with Mrs. Harrington. I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll


    walk around.¡±


    Edith couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Hendry was never someone she could control.


    Before Hendry left, he nced at the dress that Edith was wearing. For some reason, it looked very


    familiar, but he really couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it before. In the end, he didn¡¯t say


    anything.


    Edith had attended many banquets. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with her dress. Hendry


    thought that he was thinking too much.


    Edith saw Hendry leave and immediately raised her eyebrows.


    Edith put on the dress Alondra sent her today. This was thetest high¨Cend customized dress designed


    by Le. It was the main item of the series Hustle and Bustle, and it was the only one set in


    the world.


    Even Kah didn¡¯t wear this dress for a show.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 321

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 321


    Chapter 321 Praise


    Edith wore the dress and went to Wendy with her head held high and chest out. Edith smiled and


    congratted her.


    The moment Edith entered the room, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, brimming with surprise


    and envy.


    Edith couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she had enjoyed such treatment. She felt like


    she was in the limelight like some big star.


    When Wendy saw Edith, she was especially happy. She held Edith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally


    here. Why isn¡¯t Chris with you?¡±


    Chris Lowery was Hendry¡¯s father. Edith¡¯s expression froze. She smiled and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯te


    with him today. I came with Hendry.¡±


    ¡°Hendry is here, too? My mistake. I actually forgot to give him the wedding invitation!¡± Wendy was


    surprised.


    In fact, Wendy didn¡¯t forget about it. She did it on purpose.


    It was because Lydia knew Kah and Hendry divorced. She was afraid they would be embarrassed if


    they met. Moreover, Lydia used to date Rayan for some time. Hendry was a good friend of Rayan. It


    was not appropriate to only invite Hendry.


    However, Lydia felt ufortable inviting Rayan and his friends over.


    Therefore, Lydia simply did not send a wedding invitation to Hendry and his friends.


    Lydia did not expect Hendry woulde with his mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I brought him here. He knows all day long. He is here to meet people.¡±


    Wendy was kind and praised, ¡°Hendry is a good child. He should have a work¨Clife bnce. He needs


    to take care of himself and avoids getting too tired.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Edith smiled and tidied up her dress, pretending that she did not care.


    Wendy naturally saw her dress and immediately praised, ¡°You are so beautiful today. This dress


    suits you well.¡±


    Edith finally got the praise she deserved. She immediately cheered up but maintained a humble


    fa?ade.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The other nobledies who heard their conversation finally had the opportunity toe over and


    interrupt. They were all talking about Edith¡¯s dress.


    ¡°The dress looks so familiar. Has it been in a magazine before?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you have such a good figure. This dress entuates your curves. You used to be too


    low¨Ckey.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery is so lucky to have married you.¡±


    ¡°Where is this dress made? Do you have the designer¡¯s contact information? I also want to order


    one.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. This custom¨Cmade dress is a limited edition, and it is one of a kind! It is said the


    material and cloth are particrly precious, and it is difficult to make a copy of it!¡±


    ¡°Is it so rare?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard not long after it was released, many people fought for it. Its price is sky¨Chigh. Only


    Hendry is willing to spend a lot of money and effort to buy it to make his mother happy.¡±


    Listening to the praise, Edith felt a little smug.


    Edith had only thought the dress was gorgeous, and she was surprised to learn it was a limited edition.


    It seemed Alondra had put in a lot of effort to please her.


    The proud Edith and the onlookers did not know Edith was wearing a knockoff instead of the real


    deal.


    Edith felt Alondra did not have the gut to lie to her, and the richdies thought Edith did not need to


    wear a knockoff to look good. After all, Edith was Hendry¡¯s mother!


    Could she do something that would ruin her reputation?


    As it turned out, it could really happen!

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 322

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 322


    Chapter 322 Two Limited Editions


    Where there were women, there were conflicts.


    Although Edith often attended such gatherings and made many friends, not everyone liked her way


    of doing things or wanted to sweeten her up.


    These rich and powerfuldies had their cliques which were the microcosm of society.


    Some people praised Edith, and naturally, some disliked her.


    They looked down on Edith¡¯s smug look and felt she was not grand enough.


    Thus, they found fault and provoked Edith. ¡°This dress of yours is so expensive. Did your son really


    buy it for you?¡±


    Edith saw the person who spoke was her sworn enemy. Edith knew she must be jealous right now, so


    Edith replied arrogantly, ¡°So what if he did? What does it have to do with you?


    ¡°In any case, you can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Edith¡¯s sworn enemy was immediately angered when she heard that.


    Edith¡¯s enemy hadn¡¯t wanted to make a big deal out of this. Now it seemed Edith was also asking for


    it!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a lousy dress. What¡¯s so great about it?¡±


    Edith sneered, ¡°You are just jealous. This dress is a limited edition. It¡¯s one of a kind!¡±


    Edith used the words she had just heard to argue with her sworn enemy, hoping to see her fuming


    with anger.


    Unexpectedly, Edith¡¯s enemy gave her a meaningful look.


    ¡°What limited edition? How can it be unique? You made it up, right?¡±


    ¡°How could you say that? Everyone knows about this. It¡¯s not my fault you are ignorant.¡±


    When Edith said that, the others immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone knows this is Le¡¯s


    new work. It was disyed at a press conference. The host also said it was the only one in the


    world!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Mrs. Mirren, I know you can¡¯t afford it, but you don¡¯t have to be so jealous.¡±


    Harriet Mirrenughed in anger and raised her voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was the only one? But I came in


    with Maren today. I saw her wearing the same dress as you! There¡¯s no need for her to wear


    a fake dress to deceive us right? You must be fooled!¡±


    Harriet said Edith and Hendry were fooled, but everyone understood what she really meant.


    The dress was one of a kind, but two people were wearing it. One of them must be wearing a fake


    one!


    Harriet said Maren was also wearing this dress!


    Maren had been shooting movies for more than twenty years and had won countless awards. Although


    she did not take any movies after marriage, she was a real international actress!


    In addition, Maren¡¯s husband was a famous businessman on the Forbes list. How could Maren wear


    a fake dress?


    In other words, the one wearing a fake dress must be Edith!


    In an instant, everyone gave Edith a weird look.


    Edith froze for a few seconds and began to panic.


    Could it be that Alondra had bought a fake dress?


    However, Alondra had made such a solemn vow saying she thought of Edith as her real mother, so


    how could Alondra buy a fake dress for her?


    Moreover, in this situation, Edith could not admit she was wearing a fake dress! Otherwise, what


    would others think of her?


    Edith brought shame to the Lowery family!


    Edith could not bear such a blow, so she said stubbornly, ¡°Impossible! I must be wearing a limited


    edition! It¡¯s real!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure what you are wearing is real?¡± Harriet looked at her in amusement.


    Edith panicked and immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? Don¡¯t you know who


    designed this dress? It is my daughter¨Cinw!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 323

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 323


    Chapter 323 The Same Dress


    Hearing Edith say that, many people realized what was going on.


    ¡°Yes, Le is actually Kah. She was Mr. Lowery¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be difficult for the Lowery family to ask her to design a limited edition.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Mrs. Lowery is Hendry Lowery¡¯s mother. Mrs. Lowery might not be able to tell if the


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    dress is real. But how could Hendry make a mistake about it?¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. No matter what, Hendry is a man. A man can¡¯t even distinguish


    between different shades of red, much less limited editions.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Maren who is wearing the same dress!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t have money to buy a real one. How could she wear a fake dress?¡±


    Things were getting out of hand, and Wendy began to frown.


    It was Wendy¡¯s daughter¡¯s wedding banquet, but why were these people arguing about whether the


    dress was real or fake?


    If words got out that one of Wendy¡¯s guests wore fake clothes, Wendy would feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, we should just¡­¡±


    Wendy wanted to make this go away, but she did not expect that before she finished speaking,


    Maren actually came to her room and greeted her. The same dress was disyed to everyone.


    Everyone widened their eyes and carefully observed Edith and Maren¡¯s clothes. They found the


    dresses were exactly the same!


    It was impossible to distinguish the authenticity of the dresses.


    ¡°Well¡­ How can there be two limited editions?¡± Someone was dumbfounded.


    Edith pressed down on her wildly beating heart and looked up at Maren.


    Apparently, wearing the same dress as another woman could be a disaster if she was way prettier in


    it.


    Edith¡¯s face and figure were well¨Cmaintained and beautiful.


    Unfortunately, Maren was a superstar in showbiz, and she had a lot more resources than Edith.


    Moreover, Maren was a few years younger than Edith and much more beautiful than her.


    With Maren around, the dazzling dress looked cheap on Edith.


    Edith was furious. She had the urge to find Alondra and demand an exnation.


    Harriet intended to make things worse. She ran to Maren and repeated what Edith had said just now


    with exaggeration. Harriet wanted Maren to know Edith was wearing a knockoff.


    Maren was happy.


    She and Lydia were good friends despite their age. Maren was happy Lydia found her happiness, so


    she came to give her blessings.


    In addition, Maren had not appeared in the country for a long time, so she attached great importance to


    this wedding banquet.


    Fortunately, Lydia helped introduce her to Kah. Maren told Kah she was distressed about not


    preparing a dress, and Kah promised she would make a grand dress for her.


    Maren had taken a liking to the main gown of ¡°Hustle and Bustle¡°. She was afraid Kah would not


    agree to sell it to her.


    To Maren¡¯s surprise, Kah agreed decisively. She even said she got inspiration from Maren. Maren


    did not expect Kah was actually her fan. After obtaining the gown, Maren was so excited


    that she did not fall asleep for several nights.


    After she put it on today, Maren asked her husband to take a lot of photos. She picked a few photos


    and posted them online to express her love for the gown. She was even teased by her fans.


    Unexpectedly, before Maren¡¯s happinesssted for a day, she found someone was wearing the same


    dress as her. And that person was actually Kah¡¯s mother¨Cinw?


    Maren felt she had been yed, and her good mood immediately disappeared.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Maren said resolutely, ¡°What I am wearing is real!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 324

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 324


    They both insisted they were wearing the real deal, and the onlookers didn¡¯t feel admiration toward


    them but were keener on watching them make a fool of themselves.


    One was Hendry¡¯s mother, and the other was a famous actress.


    Both of them were important people, and everyone was busy guessing who was lying.


    Edith was still stubborn. ¡°How is it impossible? Who knows how you got this dress? Maybe it was a


    high¨Cquality imitation secretly made!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Maren didn¡¯t bother to argue with Edith. Maren didn¡¯t want to embarrass Edith and wanted to ask


    Kah about this. Maren wondered if Kah really made two pieces of the dress. If it was a


    misunderstanding, it should be corrected in time.


    That way, although Maren was not wearing a unique dress, she would let it go because the dress was


    really beautiful. At most, Maren would be in a foul mood.


    However, Edith¡¯s aggressive attitude changed Maren¡¯s mind. Maren did not want to lose to Edith


    now.


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing a knockoff? How can you be sure you are wearing that? Kah personally sent it to me.


    What about yours? Did she do it for you?¡±


    Edith didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t even see Kah¡¯s face. How could Kah give her the


    dress?


    Edith began to suspect what she was wearing was fake, but in front of so many people, she was too


    embarrassed to admit it. She was cursing Alondra inwardly.


    Realizing they were arguing endlessly, Harriet suggested, ¡°I heard Kah also came here today. How


    about this? Let¡¯s find her and ask her about it. Then the mystery will be solved. That way, no one would


    argue about it and talk trashter.¡±


    Harriet¡¯s remarks were directed at Edith, and many people wereughing.


    Edith¡¯s face turned livid, and her expressions changed constantly. It was amusing.


    Maren reacted and asked, ¡°Where is Kah? I¡¯ll find her and ask her about this!¡±


    After saying that, Maren ran out. When the others noticed it, they quickly followed her.


    Edith hesitated on the spot for a long time, gritted her teeth, and followed out.


    Just as Maren and Edith were anxiously looking for Kah for confirmation, Kah and Aryan were at


    a corner of the dining table where they were eating. Finally, Hendry found them.


    ¡°Why is it you again?¡± Kah frowned helplessly.


    Why was this person still haunting her? Not only in herpany but also in her small apartment. He


    often appeared just to talk about cooperation with Kah.


    Kah did not know why he was so persistent.


    Kah had repeated countless times that she would no longer cooperate with the Lowery Group.


    Hendry had found Kah for a long time. He saw Aryan put a lot of food on Kah¡¯s te. Some of the


    food was her favorite, but some were not to her liking. Hendry noticed Kah wanted to take out the


    food she did not like, but Aryan whispered something to her, and she epted the food


    instead.


    Hendry saw Kah and Aryan talking close to each other. They wouldugh sometimes. Aryan looked


    at Kah with affection and attachment. They seemed to be more than just friends.


    Hendry¡¯s heart was empty. Without thinking, he rushed over and stopped Kah from leaving.


    Hendry noticed the smile in Kah¡¯s eyes and her lips disappeared instantly as she shifted her gaze


    from Aryan to Hendry. Her eyes were cold when she looked at Hendry.


    Hendry felt his heart was also cold, and he said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 325

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 325


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Aryan pulled Kah behind him.


    He stared coldly at Hendry, his eyes full of vignce and disgust.


    Aryan and Kah had simr thoughts now. Why did Hendry keep pestering her? Didn¡¯t Hendry have


    dignity?


    Facing Aryan, Hendry was expressionless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Kah and I are family. Talking to her means talking to me.¡±


    Hendry clenched his fists tightly and his jaw tightened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡±


    Aryan sneered and was about to mock him, but Kah had already walked to the front.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about? I can only give you ten minutes.¡±


    Astonishment shed across Aryan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kah?¡±


    Kah smiled at Aryan tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I don¡¯t talk to him, he will keep pestering me. I


    don¡¯t have that much time to waste on him.¡±


    Aryan knew she was right. Hendry even thought of a way toe to the wedding to pester her. He


    must have never thought of giving up.


    It wouldn¡¯t be good if a conflict broke out at someone else¡¯s wedding.


    Aryan had no choice but to leave. He didn¡¯t forget to re at Hendry.


    ¡°You better behave yourself! If you dare to touch Kah, I will never forgive you!¡±


    As he spoke, he waved his fist to warn Hendry.


    When Hendry heard what Kah and Aryan said, his bad mood became even worse. If he hadn¡¯t


    always restrained himself, he might start fighting with Aryan now.


    Ten minutes would be fine. He would try to apologize first.


    Hendry and Kah walked to the corner together. Kah raised her watch and looked at the time. She


    really started counting down.


    ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± Kah¡¯s tone was very light.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Hendry immediately apologized.


    Kah frowned, not understanding why he suddenly did this.


    Hendry exined, ¡°Last time, I went to the staff passage of the hotel to get you. I was really rude. I also


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    want to apologize for that. I was reckless. Hope it didn¡¯t annoy you.¡®


    It turned out he wanted to talk about this. Kah nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It was not enough to annoy me.¡± Kah nced at her watch again. ¡°You have less


    than nine minutes. Please make it short. No need to beat around the bush.¡±


    Hendry revealed a bitter smile. He knew that Kah really didn¡¯t want to waste any time on him, so


    he directly said, ¡°Also, about you¡¯re Le. Last time, I asked you why you hid it from me. Now I have


    figured it out. I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault.¡±


    Kah finally raised her eyes to look at Hendry.


    Hendry said, ¡°If I have paid more attention to you and treated you better, we might be different now. It¡¯s


    useless to say this, but I¡¯m really sorry. Kah, can you give me another chance to treat you well?¡±


    ¡°I remember you said thisst time. Do you remember what Zion said back then?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was slightly pale.


    Kah looked at him with ridicule in her eyes. ¡°Do you think you can wipe out what I suffered with a


    single apology? Hendry, are you apologizing to me from the bottom of your heart or because you have


    to?


    ¡°If your new productunch wouldn¡¯t be canceled, would you still insist on apologizing to me and


    begging me to give you a chance to start over?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s pupils shrank, and he rushed forward to grab Kah¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Do you think I apologized to you because I wanted to cooperate with you?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 326

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 326


    Chapter 326 Worse Than a Dog


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Kah¡¯s tone was very calm.


    ¡°You arepletely wrong!¡± Hendry was exasperated.


    Kahughed, ¡°Really? Hendry, be honest with yourself. If I were not Le or the adopted daughter of


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    the Delgado family, would you keep pestering me?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was very pale. Kah misunderstood him and distrusted him.


    ¡°In your heart, I am a s*um who uses people¡¯s feelings, right?¡±


    Kah gritted her teeth and did not speak, but her expression was enough to tell Hendry her


    answer.


    Hendry suddenlyughed and stared at Kah. ¡°Kah, you said that you loved me. When you


    married me, you also said that you wanted to be with me unconditionally. I thought you meant it, but


    now it seems that your love is nothing special.¡±


    Kah suddenly raised her head.


    ¡°If you really love me and understand me, you should know what kind of person I am. You shouldn¡¯t.


    doubt my sincerity and motive just because of a few words from others.¡±


    ¡°Your sincerity?¡± Kah alsoughed, ¡°Hendry, do you have sincerity?


    ¡°During our three-year marriage, I did everything I could for you, but you didn¡¯t care about me at all.


    Even if I love a dog like this for three years, it will love me back. What about you, Hendry? You. are


    even worse than a dog!¡±


    Hendry clenched his fists.


    Kah did not want toin. It was already sad when she loved a man but he didn¡¯t love her back.


    If she started to count her gains and losses in this love, it would be really ugly. She did not want to


    make herself look disgusting and inelegant.


    However, Hendry made her be like this.


    Every time, when she was about topletely let go, Hendry would appear, igniting her hope again


    and again.


    Kah was very upset, so she hated Hendry even more.


    If he was a little wiser and acted more sincerely, perhaps she could continue to lie to herself and try


    again with Hendry. But Hendry was a bad liar!


    His lie was perfunctory!


    He was the one who came to apologize, but he was the one who wanted some benefits every time!


    Kah couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Hendry, thete apology is meaningless. I have already said this, and I hope you can understand it.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°Be a man and solve the problem in thepany yourself. When you have nothing else to


    ask from me, we can talk about your apology.¡±


    Kah saw that Hendry¡¯s eyes seemed to light up for a moment. She quickly added, ¡°Of course, even


    if youe to apologize to me again, I may not ept it.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°You decide if you apologize, and I decide if I forgive you. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    The light in Hendry¡¯s eyes waspletely extinguished. He knew that it was his fault. It was inevitable


    that Kah hated him, but he did not expect that Kah would be so determined.


    Perhaps he was too greedy.


    He wanted Kah to forgive him and also wanted Kah to help him get through the crisis of the


    purpose.


    If he had to pick the more important one between the two things, he knew which one to pick.


    He took a deep breath and was about to say something when he suddenly heard a woman¡¯s voice


    behind him.


    ¡°Kah! You are here. I finally find you!¡±


    Kah and Hendry turned around and saw a bunch of women rushing toward them.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 327

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 327


    Chapter 327 Which One Is Real?


    Kah quickly adjusted her mood and expression. She looked at the person in surprise.


    The person who had just called her was Maren. At that moment, Maren looked restless.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Maren?¡± Kah asked.


    When Kah met Maren, the two of them became close at first sight. After Maren learned that


    Kah was an orphan and had no parents or elders in the Delgado family, she felt pity for Kah.


    She said that if Kah did not mind, they could be intimate and that Kah could just call her


    Maren.


    Kah agreed and even returned the favor by sending Maren the main dress she had designed.


    Maren and her husband insisted on paying Kah. In the end, Kah smiled and said that as long


    as Maren could help promote the dress she designed, she would be able to earn back the money. Only


    then did Maren and her husband give up.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Maren remembered the rtionship between her and Kah. She believed


    that Kah was not someone who would lie to her. Otherwise, Kah would not be so


    calm.


    However, Maren took another look at the person who was standing next to Kah. Unexpectedly, she


    found that this person was actually Hendry!


    Maren thought, isn¡¯t he¡­ Kah¡¯s ex¨Chusband? Why are they still chatting? Could it be that they are


    really connected? That dress on Edith¡­


    Maren¡¯s expression changed several times, but she failed to speak out the question that was about


    toe out of her mouth.


    On the contrary, Edith had been very afraid, but when she saw Kah and Hendry standing


    together, she was immediately overjoyed.


    Edith quickly went forward and grabbed the hands of Kah and Hendry.


    ¡°You actually came together without letting me know. If you want to get back together, I have no


    objections. Why are you hiding it from me?¡±


    Edith was still very happy. If Kah was sensible, Kah would help her testify that what she wore was


    the real dress. Even if it was not real, as long as Kah said it was real, others would definitely


    believe it


    After all, Kah was the designer.


    At the thought that Kah would testify for her, Edith immediately calmed down and looked at Maren


    and Harriet with a smug smile on her face.


    Maren failed to say something, but Harriet did not have any scruples.


    Harriet asked directly, ¡°Ms. Delgado, didn¡¯t you say that there is only one ¡®Hustle and Bustle¡® dress in


    the world? Then why did Maren and Mrs. Lowery both wear it? Were you deceiving the


    consumers before?¡±


    Kah was stunned by what Edith had just done, and only came back to her sense when she heard


    Harriet¡¯s words.


    Kah quickly shook off Edith¡¯s hand and looked down again.


    Well, sheughed directly.


    The press conference had been held for less than a week, but the fake version of the dress was


    actually made.


    Needless to say, it was hard to tell from the appearance of the dress alone, but judging from the fabric,


    the stitches, and even a lot of details, the difference was too dramatic.


    Kah didn¡¯t say anything yet, but she revealed a yful smile.


    When Edith saw Kah¡¯s expression, she was a little flustered. She immediately revealed a fawning


    smile and looked at Kah. ¡°Kah, you are my good daughter¨Cinw. Quickly tell them that the


    one I am wearing is the real one. The one she is wearing is a fake!¡±


    Kah frowned slightly.


    When Maren saw Kah¡¯s expression, she thought that Kah was in a difficult situation. She recalled


    Kah¡¯s experience and said a little reluctantly, ¡°Forget it, Kah. If you really made two identical


    pieces, just say it directly. I won¡¯t me you¡­¡±


    ¡°Maren, what are you talking about?¡± Kah went to pull Maren and said seriously, ¡°I can


    guarantee that I only made one dress. The others are fake and are knockoffs!¡±


    Chapter 327 Which One Is Real?


    Kah quickly adjusted her mood and expression. She looked at the person in surprise.


    The person who had just called her was Maren. At that moment, Maren looked restless.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Maren?¡± Kah asked.


    When Kah met Maren, the two of them became close at first sight. After Maren learned that


    Kah was an orphan and had no parents or elders in the Delgado family, she felt pity for Kah.


    She said that if Kah did not mind, they could be intimate and that Kah could just call her


    Maren.


    Kah agreed and even returned the favor by sending Maren the main dress she had designed.


    Maren and her husband insisted on paying Kah. In the end, Kah smiled and said that as long


    as Maren could help promote the dress she designed, she would be able to earn back the money. Only


    then did Maren and her husband give up.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Maren remembered the rtionship between her and Kah. She believed


    that Kah was not someone who would lie to her. Otherwise, Kah would not be so


    calm.


    However, Maren took another look at the person who was standing next to Kah. Unexpectedly, she


    found that this person was actually Hendry!


    Maren thought, isn¡¯t he¡­ Kah¡¯s ex¨Chusband? Why are they still chatting? Could it be that they are


    really connected? That dress on Edith¡­


    Maren¡¯s expression changed several times, but she failed to speak out the question that was about


    toe out of her mouth.


    On the contrary, Edith had been very afraid, but when she saw Kah and Hendry standing


    together, she was immediately overjoyed.


    Edith quickly went forward and grabbed the hands of Kah and Hendry.


    ¡°You actually came together without letting me know. If you want to get back together, I have no


    objections. Why are you hiding it from me?¡±


    Edith was still very happy. If Kah was sensible, Kah would help her testify that what she wore was


    the real dress. Even if it was not real, as long as Kah said it was real, others would definitely


    believe it


    After all, Kah was the designer.


    At the thought that Kah would testify for her, Edith immediately calmed down and looked at Maren


    and Harriet with a smug smile on her face.


    Maren failed to say something, but Harriet did not have any scruples.


    Harriet asked directly, ¡°Ms. Delgado, didn¡¯t you say that there is only one ¡®Hustle and Bustle¡® dress in


    the world? Then why did Maren and Mrs. Lowery both wear it? Were you deceiving the


    consumers before?¡±


    Kah was stunned by what Edith had just done, and only came back to her sense when she heard


    Harriet¡¯s words.


    Kah quickly shook off Edith¡¯s hand and looked down again.


    Well, sheughed directly.


    The press conference had been held for less than a week, but the fake version of the dress was


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    actually made.


    Needless to say, it was hard to tell from the appearance of the dress alone, but judging from the fabric,


    the stitches, and even a lot of details, the difference was too dramatic.


    Kah didn¡¯t say anything yet, but she revealed a yful smile.


    When Edith saw Kah¡¯s expression, she was a little flustered. She immediately revealed a fawning


    smile and looked at Kah. ¡°Kah, you are my good daughter¨Cinw. Quickly tell them that the


    one I am wearing is the real one. The one she is wearing is a fake!¡±


    Kah frowned slightly.


    When Maren saw Kah¡¯s expression, she thought that Kah was in a difficult situation. She recalled


    Kah¡¯s experience and said a little reluctantly, ¡°Forget it, Kah. If you really made two identical


    pieces, just say it directly. I won¡¯t me you¡­¡±


    ¡°Maren, what are you talking about?¡± Kah went to pull Maren and said seriously, ¡°I can


    guarantee that I only made one dress. The others are fake and are knockoffs!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 328

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 328


    Chapter 328 A fake


    After Kah finished speaking, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    They all guessed the meaning behind her words. Did Kah really want to go against one of them?


    Just now, they saw Kah and Hendry standing together. Could it be that the person sacrificed was


    Maren?


    Harriet was a little anxious and immediately asked, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s only one? Ms. Delgado,


    Maren is your friend. You can¡¯t trick her like this!¡±


    Before Kah could say anything, Edith raised her eyebrows proudly. ¡°No matter how good a friend is,


    it can¡¯tpare to her mother-inw. We are the real family!¡±


    Then Edith looked at Kah and smiled warmly.


    ¡°Kah, don¡¯t be afraid. Just speak your mind. With the support of the Lowery family and Delgado


    family, no one will dare to cause trouble for you!¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Edith had already begun to put on airs, thinking that if Kah stood on her side, she could consider the


    matter of her and her son getting back together.


    Maren, who was pulled by Kah, looked gloomy. She moved to break free from Kah¡¯s hand.


    However, Kah held Maren¡¯s hand tightly.


    Kah smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Lowery, what are you talking about? Hendry and I divorced a long time


    ago. I¡¯m not the daughter-inw of the Lowery family, and we are not a family.¡±


    After Kah said this, everyone was silent.


    Kah continued to attack. ¡°I got the inspiration for ¡®Hustle and Bustle¡¯ from the movie of the same


    name in which Maren starred. I also designed it especially for her. I thought only Maren could set off


    the charm of this dress, so I only gave it to her. I don¡¯t know¡­ Mrs. Lowery, where did you get


    this dress from?¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar about the truth of what Kah said.


    Kah didn¡¯t bother to embarrass Edith. It was as if Kah pointed at her nose and said that she


    was wearing a fake.


    After the initial surprise, Maren smiled with satisfaction.


    Maren knew that she had never misjudged Kah.


    Compared to Maren¡¯s satisfaction and joy, Edith was both panicked and angry.


    Edith thought, Kah, this sl*t, she actually dared to say this. She is simply embarrassing me!


    ¡°Kah, you have to think about it before saying it! Do you really not want to be the daughter-inw of


    the Lowery family?¡±


    Edith¡¯s face was awkwardly pale. She tried to threaten and looked at Kah with an extremely fierce


    gaze.


    Judging from her domineering tone, people could know that Edith had never regarded Kah as


    someone in the same ss as her. Even if she knew Kah¡¯s current identity, she still looked down on


    Kah from the bottom of her heart.


    It was as if Edith was giving some charity to Kah and felt that Kah would be moved to tears if she


    casually gave Kah some benefits.


    However, Edith didn¡¯t know that Kah no longer needed her approval and that Kah was even more


    disdainful of currying favor with the Lowery family because of Hendry.


    Kah sneered. ¡°I think I have made it clear enough. I don¡¯t know where you bought this dress, but the


    person who sold it must be a malicious merchant. The textile you have on you seems to be no different


    from the one I designed. However, its line-up is rough and the fabric is made from the cheapest cloth. It


    is very different from the premium cotton we use.¡±


    After Kah finished speaking, the other people present also began to discuss.


    ¡°Yes, if checking carefully, you can see the model of the dress Edith wore is very ugly. It is not as


    smooth as the one on Maren.¡±


    ¡°The cor is still standing up. It¡¯s so funny. Why didn¡¯t we notice it before?¡±


    ¡°At first, I thought Maren was an actress, so she could overshadow ordinary people. Now I find that it is


    impossible for Mrs. Lowery topare with her.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she Mrs. Lowery? Why is she wearing a fake? How embarrassing!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 329

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 329


    Chapter 329 Lose Face


    The discussions that came from other guests made Edith more embarrassed.


    Edith was filled with shame and anger, her face flushed red, and she felt that she hadpletely


    lost all her face.


    However, Harriet had always been at odds with Edith, and she even deliberatelyughed at Edith. ¡°Mrs.


    Lowery, your family is not poor. Why do you have to wear a fake dress to show off? This will make your


    son feel so embarrassed.¡±


    Those who came to this wedding banquet were all either rich or noble. The women were also


    ustomed to sailing with the wind. They did not dare tough at Hendry, but it was fine to take the


    opportunity to watch the show.


    Could Hendry still settle ounts with all of them? It was clear that Edith was stupid and that she


    could not me others!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mrs. Lowery, why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°I have never seen someone who would disgrace her son like this.¡±


    ¡°I heard that she used to look down on her daughter¨Cinw. Now that she knows that Kah is a


    famous designer, she runs back to please her. In the end, Kah doesn¡¯t give her any face at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so hrious.¡±


    Edith heard every word of ridicule. She finally couldn¡¯t bear it and couldn¡¯t afford the shame. She


    pushed away the crowd with a blushing face and turned to run away.


    Of course, before Edith left, she didn¡¯t forget to re at Kah.


    Kah, on the other hand, had an indifferent expression on her face.


    She knew that Edith must hate her right now, but so what?


    In this world, there were many people who hated her and were jealous of her. If Kah minded them


    all, she would die of exhaustion.


    ¡°Are you sure you have to do this?¡±


    Hendry did not say anything at first. He finally knew why Edith¡¯s dress looked familiar. He was a little


    upset that he could not recognize the dress immediately. Otherwise, he would have stopped it


    immediately.


    After all, Hendry knew that Kah would never sell the dress to Edith because she hated the Lowery


    family so much.


    But even so, Hendry still felt a little ufortable.


    Edith was Hendry¡¯s mother after all. But Kah showed no mercy to her. Not only did Kah not help


    to cover it up, but she also exposed it sharply and let othersugh at Edith¡­


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kah had already returned an expressionless face. She sneered and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this?¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with your mother anymore. Is there any need to leave her any face? Moreover, my


    dress has just been released for a while, and she is openly wearing a fake to swagger around. Does


    she show any respect to me?¡±


    Kah sneered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why should I care about her face? It¡¯s already very benevolent of


    me to not send her awyer¡¯s letter.¡±


    After saying that, Kah turned around and did not even look at Hendry. She said to Maren, ¡°Maren,


    shall I apany you to another ce for a while?¡±


    Maren looked at Kah and then at Hendry. She sighed in her heart and immediately nodded.


    Kah left with Maren. The rest people saw that there were no more shows to watch and left


    reluctantly, but they were all discussing what had just happened.


    As a result, before the wedding was over, the news of Edith wearing a fake dress to show off spread


    throughout the entire venue. Many people looked at Edith with disdain, and even Hendry¡¯s reputation


    declined a lot.


    Edith was so angry that her heart almost stopped beating. She tried her best to hold on and took a


    photo with her friends who came to the wedding banquet together. Then Hendry took her away


    from the wedding banquet.


    Hendry understood that it was impossible to negotiate with Kah today, so there was no need to


    continue wasting time. On the contrary, Edith was indignant.


    As soon as Edith returned to the car, she threw her bag to the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry. A bunch of bitches!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 330

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 330


    Chapter 330 Sarcasm


    Edith had been the focus in this circle for quite some time, but she had never lost so much face


    before.


    Of course, Edith would never reflect on herself. She always med others.


    First, Edith scolded Kah. ¡°What are you proud of? You are just a lousy designer, but you think you


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    are an expert? It¡¯s really funny. You actually dare to look down on me!¡±


    Hendry felt a headache and rubbed his forehead. He was not in a good mood.


    ¡°Mom, enough.¡±


    ¡°You only know to protect that little b*tch! Do you still want to get back together with her? Didn¡¯t you see


    her arrogant face? I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. I will never allow


    such a woman toe back to our family!¡±


    Today, Kah dared to embarrass Edith so much. It was clear that Kah did not put Edith in her


    eyes.


    Even if Kah¡¯s fame could bring benefits to the Lowery family, Edith would definitely not agree to


    let her go back to the Lowery family.


    Edith thought, as expected, adopted daughters are different. Kah is so petty. No matter what, she


    cannotpare to a realdy of a noble family. Thinking of Kah¡¯s confident look, Edith became


    angrier the more she thought!


    Hendry smiled bitterly in his heart. It was not their turn to not let Kahe back. Perhaps Kah


    had never thought ofing back to the Lowery family.


    Thinking of how he had been mercilessly rejected by Kah, Hendry felt very powerless.


    ¡°Mom, this is not Kah¡¯s fault. She is a brand sponsor for the wedding. Since you wore a fake dress,


    wouldn¡¯t it be a p to her face? She only made one dress, but it became two. If the news spread out,


    her brand would be greatly affected.¡±


    Edith knew that what Hendry said made sense, but she could not help but be angry.


    With Hendry¡¯s reminder, she finally remembered the culprit.


    ¡°I did not expect that the dress that Alondra gave me was fake!¡±


    Hendry was stunned. He frowned and looked at the dress on Edith. ¡°Alondra gave this dress to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she said that it was a gift for me before she left. I trusted her so much. I didn¡¯t expect to be fooled


    by her! If today¡¯s news spread out, how am I going to go to see others and socialize?¡±


    When Edith thought of Harriet¡¯s face when Harriet ridiculed her, she wanted to p Alondra!


    Edith thought, this d*mn girl actually dared to scheme against me!


    ¡°You are not allowed to interact with Alondra in the future! This wretched girl is bold enough and


    actually schemed against me. She wants to disgrace the Lowery family. I think she is not a good girl! In


    the past, we were really blind!¡±


    Hendry did notment on Edith¡¯s evaluation of Alondra.


    Hendry had long been disappointed in Alondra and would not take the initiative to contact Alondra.


    He did not send her out of the country for the sake of Royce.


    Hendry agreed without thinking. Seeing that Edith was still very angry, he helplesslyforted her


    for a while before sending her home.


    Edith had been thinking about how to clean up the mess and how to save her face, but she did not


    expect that there would be a follow¨Cup.


    Lydia¡¯s wedding was grand, and although it didn¡¯t go public, it received a lot of attention.


    Any details rted to the wedding would be on the trending topics, and every guest would usually


    send a blog post to record and send their blessings to the couple when they returned home.


    Lydia also sent a blog post, and under her post, many guests had interactions with her.


    Among them, Harriet also sent a picture at the same time as she reposted it and mentioned Edith with


    sarcasm, which aroused the curiosity of theizens. Then, Harriet spread the news about what


    happened at the wedding on the Inte.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 331

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 331


    Chapter 331 They Fail


    There were many people in the photo that Harriet brought. Everyone¡¯s face could be seen clearly,


    except for one person. The person¡¯s face was blurred, and so were the clothes.


    Whoever blurred this person didn¡¯t try to hide the trace. Instead, he seemed to be implying


    something. It quickly aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    Moreover, Harriet added a meaningful text to the post: ¡°Congrattions to the bride! Lydia, I hope you


    won¡¯t be affected by some people¡¯s disgusting actions. Everyone has to be righteous and happy!¡±


    Edith clicked on thements. Some people were already asking Harriet what she meant.


    ¡°She used the word ¡®righteous¡®. It¡¯s very interesting.¡±


    ¡°Has someone done something wicked? The person that was blurred?¡±


    ¡°Making trouble at someone¡¯s wedding? How could anyone do that? Lydia isn¡¯t affected, is she?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a vicious clout chaser that¡¯s taking advantage of Lydia. Shame on the person. How could


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    someone cause trouble at a wedding? Whoever did it would pay the price.¡±


    The abovements were all from Lydia¡¯s fans. They didn¡¯t know the whole story, but they


    immediately started to cure the person.


    Lydia¡¯s fans didn¡¯t know who the blurred person was, but Edith knew. It was her!


    Edith thought, Harriet has gone too far. The incident was already over, but she brought it up again.


    She intends to find fault with me!


    Edith refreshed the page and found that many familiar people hadmented on Lydia¡¯s post. They


    also replied to the fans¡® questions and spread what happened tonight as a joke.


    The fans found it embarrassing when they learned about it.


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t Mrs. Lowery a very proud person? She once said that she didn¡¯t like Kah. Why did she


    suddenly wear a dress designed by Kah? She is thick¨Cskinned!¡±


    ¡°She attended a solemn wedding in a replica. She must have done it on purpose. Is she trying to find


    fault with Kah or embarrassing Lydia? Has the Harrington family added Mrs. Lowery to its


    cklist?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so embarrassing. Why would Hendry have such a disgraceful mother!¡±


    Bang! Edith smashed her phone.


    ¡°Alondra! Just you wait!¡±


    Edith couldn¡¯t swallow her anger after being humiliated by theizens and other rich women. She


    hated the culprit who made a fool of her.


    When Hendry saw Edith like this, he shook his head resignedly.


    ¡°Try not to go out during this period of time. I will deal with the negative effects.¡±


    Edith did not say anything. She knew that Hendry was innocent in this incident. He was implicated by


    her. Edith felt a little guilty, so she didn¡¯t retort this time.


    Hendry still had something to do at thepany, so he asked Chad to get a new phone for Edith. Then


    he left.


    After Edith got her new phone, she immediately blocked all of Alondra¡¯s numbers and social media


    ounts. Edith did not want to see her at all.


    As for Alondra, she was originally waiting for good news from Edith. She thought that Edith would show


    off at the wedding. Alondra expected that Edith would be happy and would repay her even


    more.


    However, Alondra waited for an afternoon and the entire night. In the end, she didn¡¯t receive


    Edith¡¯s praise. Instead, she saw the news reports on the Inte. Alondra felt as if she was struck by


    lightning.


    She did not expect that Kah would be invited to that grand wedding. Alondra felt extremely jealous.


    She failed to please Edith. And now Alondra was facing a mess.


    Alondra thought, judging from Edith¡¯s situation, she won¡¯t be able to seek benefits for me.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 332

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 332


    Chapter 332 Beg for Reconciliation


    Alondra was afraid that Edith would be disappointed with her, so Alondra immediately contacted


    her.


    However, Alondra found that Edith had blocked her number.


    She knew that Edith was really angry this time.


    Alondra was so scared that her face turned pale She quickly bought some gifts and went to the


    Lowery¡¯s house. Alondra knocked on the door for a long tim


    Hendry had gone to thepany. Apart from the s*rvants, only Edith was in the Lowery¡¯s house.


    When Edith saw that it was Alondra who was knocking on the door, she became furious. Edith asked


    the s*rvants not to open the door for Alondra. Then she went back to her room to sleep.


    Alondra shouted at the door for a long time. Her voice was h*a*se, but no one came to open the door


    for her


    Alondra realized that it was inappropriate, so she sat down in the garden. Alondra rubbed her calves


    while looking at the Lowery¡¯s house.


    When Edith returned to her room, she did not go to sleep directly.


    Her room was on the third floor, and through the window, she could see Alondra.


    Edith orig ally wanted to watch Alondra¡¯s sorry state to relieve her anger. However, Alondra seemed to


    have lost patience after shouting for a short while. And she actually sat down in the


    Karden.


    Edith thought, she is too hypocritical!


    Edith was so angry that she closed the window and even the curtains!


    She called for the s*rvant and ordered, ¡°No matter what Alondra does, don¡¯t let her enter the door. Do


    you hear me?¡±


    The s*rvant hurriedly nodded.


    Edith was satisfied andy down to sleep.


    Edith slept for two hours and felt much better. The first thing she did when she got up was to look out of


    the window, but there was no one outside.


    Edith thought, she has no perseverance at all. She wants to be a member of the Lowery family?


    Don¡¯t even think about it!


    Edith snorted coldly. After washing up, she went downstairs to have some food. When Edith came


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    down, she saw Alondra sitting in the living room and chatting happily with Chris.


    All of a sudden, Edith¡¯s anger was ignited.


    She thought, Alondra, how dare you seduce my husband! Shame on you!


    Edith walked forward aggressively and shouted, ¡°Alondra! Why are you in my house?¡± She red at


    the s*rvants. ¡°I asked you not to let her in. Didn¡¯t you hear that?¡±


    Seeing that Edith was so angry, Alondra quickly stood up to apologize.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Edith! I was wrong. Please let me exin.¡±


    Edith said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Edith wanted the s*rvant to drag Alondra away. ¡°Get her out of here!¡±


    However, Chris stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. Alondra is my guest!¡±


    Edith was furious. ¡°Chris, are you trying to make things difficult for me?¡±


    Chris sneered. He had been more and more impatient with his domineering wife. If not for Hendry, he


    would have ignored her.


    Chris said, ¡°Why are you so angry? Alondra told me that the matter about the dress was a


    misunderstanding. Someone set her up!¡±


    Edith¡¯s face was still dark. ¡°Do you think I am a child? She bought the dress. Now you¡¯re telling me that


    she was cheated. How could I believe it?¡±


    Chris looked at Alondra. She rushed to Edith without hesitation.


    ¡°Edith, I swear! I really didn¡¯t lie. Someone cheated me! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the


    transfer record here. I paid several hundred thousand dors for the dress!¡±


    Edith was skeptical and looked at Alondra¡¯s phone. ¡°Really?¡±


    Alondra heaved a sigh of relief because Edith had listened to her.


    ¡°I swear! What I said is true. Edith, I didn¡¯t expect the seller to be so bold. The person even dared to


    sell you a fake dress!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 333

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 333


    Chapter 333 Get Lost!


    Of course, the transfer record was fake, and Alondra was not innocent.


    However, when she wanted to clear herself of a charge, she acted like an innocent girl with


    consummate skill.


    Facing Alondra¡¯s sincere swear, Edith still reluctantly believed her words.


    After all, no one would expect a set of clothes worth millions would actually just be a high¨Cquality


    imitation.


    Alondra was willing to spend so much money on her, and Edith thought it was already enough to show


    Alondra¡¯s respect and sincerity for her, although Alondra was a little st*pid.


    Unlike Kah, who was full of evil tricks and was not a good person at all!


    If Hendry were to marry again in the future, Edith was sure it would be better to let Hendry marry a


    woman who was easy to deal with!


    It was also a good thing for her.


    Edith¡¯s attitude softened a lot. In addition, Chris also put in a good word for Alondra. Then Edith finally


    believed Alondra¡¯s words.


    ¡°Okay, just forget it this time. You have to be more careful next time!¡±


    As long as Edith didn¡¯t cut offmunications with her, Alondra was very happy. Even if she knew


    that Edith thought she was st*pid, she still had a sweet smile on her face.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! I have already found awyer and will sue that person. Even if he runs away with


    money, I will find him and let him give you an exnation!¡±


    Hearing Alondra¡¯s words, Edith felt a lot better.


    The only bit of difort in her heart was gradually fading.


    However, at this moment, a voice came from the door. It was Hendry who had returned home.


    When he saw Alondra at his home, his face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Didn¡¯t Edith promise that she would never contact Alondra again? How could she let Alondrae


    here again? Did she lose her mind or what?


    Alondra saw Hendry and immediately was in tears.


    ¡°Hendry, I am here to apologize to your mother.¡±


    ¡°Apologize? Just an apology isn¡¯t enough to make up for our loss and save our reputation!¡±


    After being reminded by Hendry, Edith, who was not very lucid just now, immediately came back to


    her senses.


    Yes! Alondra made me such a big fool in front of outsiders, and how can I let it go just because Alondra


    came over and cried but not paid the price for her mistake?


    Edith was still angry. She immediately frowned and pointed to the door. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again


    in the next few days until you settle this matter. Now, get out of here!¡±


    Edith suddenly turned hostile to Alondra.


    Alondra almost made Edith forgive her and forget what happened just now, but now Edith tried to chase


    her out again.


    Alondra scolded Edith in her heart, but she still pretended to be pitiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Lowery. I really know I was wrong!¡± Her tears fell as she said, ¡°I can make a statement


    now and admit that it was all my fault so that they won¡¯t scold you but me.¡±


    Hendry already knew what kind of person Alondra was and immediately sneered.


    ¡°Since you already have a solution, why didn¡¯t you rify before I questioned you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Alondra immediately was speechless.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Edith quickly understood the meaning of Hendry¡¯s words. She immediately said angrily, ¡°Alondra, how


    dare you fool me? Get lost right now. I don¡¯t want to see you again in the future!¡±


    Alondra immediately panicked. She even forgot to cry. She hurriedly grabbed Hendry¡¯s sleeve and


    said, ¡°Hendry, don¡¯t be like this! I know you are looking for a designer these days. I can help!¡±


    Get Bonus

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 334

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 334


    Chapter 334 Find a Designer


    Hendry shook off Alondra¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No need. Just take care of yourself. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    Alondra panicked. ¡°Hendry! I can find a designer. She must be better than Kah. Now that she


    refuses to cooperate with you, why do you have to go to her?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Alondra was really afraid that Hendry would send her abroad once she left this ce.


    So no matter what, she wanted to help Hendry. As long as the designer she found was good enough


    and Hendry still needed her, Hendry could not be separated from her.


    Wasn¡¯t this how Kah maniptes Hendry?


    Anyway, Alondra did not believe that Hendry could really fall for Kah and wanted to get back


    together with her.


    Alondra was determined to be Hendry¡¯s wife!


    Hendry nced at Alondra indifferently and immediately stopped talking. He directly grabbed her


    arm and wanted to pull her out of the gate.


    Alondra underestimated Kah. At the wedding, the Harrington family spoke highly of those


    clothes, and it showed how capable Kah was.


    There were so many people, each with their own style and preferences. Kah actually designed


    their clothes within a short time. And the clothes were in line with their characters. Everyone liked


    the clothes.


    Nothing was wrong with the wedding, which proved Kah¡¯s shocking ability.


    Kah had a great influence in the design world. If she said that she would not cooperate with the


    Lowery family, then those famous designers would humor her and would not easily cooperate with


    Hendry.


    But Alondra bragged that she would help him find a designer who was as powerful as Kah. It was


    ridiculous.


    Although he did not say it, his emotions were all on his face. Alondra quickly understood him.


    She immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I will definitely find one!¡±


    Hendry sneered, ¡°Then you cane after you find that person.


    ¡°Now, please leave!¡±


    Hendry pulled her out of the door, his expression cold and merciless.


    Alondra bit her lower lip hard to prevent herself from crying.


    She looked at Hendry, who was about to turn arourid and leave, and suddenly couldn¡¯t hold it in


    anymore. She asked loudly, ¡°Hendry, who do you think I am? Do you really not want to see me?¡±


    Hendry turned around and nced at her coldly.


    ¡°I used to treat you as my own sister, but now I find that you are not worth it at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say I made a mistake. Don¡¯te again. Behave yourself.¡±


    He really left without any reluctance.


    Alondra could not stop crying. She cried very miserably. She never thought that Hendry would be so


    heartless.


    She stood at the door of the Lowery¡¯s house for a while. Finally, she could not resist the exhaustion.


    She turned and went away by taxi.


    She told herself that it did not matter. As long as she could help Hendry solve the current problem


    faced by the Lowery Group by finding a designer who was better than Kah, she could definitely


    make up with Hendry!


    Thinking of this, Alondra looked a little ferocious. She picked up her phone and called the private


    detective.


    ¡°Hey, help me find someone.¡±


    The private detective replied, ¡°I won¡¯t work for you for free.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll give you the money in two days.¡±


    The private detective asked, ¡°Who are you looking for this time?¡±


    The corner of Alondra¡¯s lips rose slightly. ¡°I wanna know who Kah¡¯s enemy is and who wants to


    crush Kah.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 335

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 335


    Chapter 335 Exhibition


    At the same time, Suey Vogue was in the limelight at the wedding.


    Lydia took a lot of photos with Kah and Maren and especially expressed her gratitude to Kah in


    her post. She said that if it weren¡¯t for Kah, there wouldn¡¯t have been her perfect wedding.


    Maren also posted that she was now Kah¡¯s family and that she would not stand by and watch


    when Kah was treated badly.


    It showed how mad Maren was at the Lowery family, who treated Kah badly. And she was totally


    on Kah¡¯s side.


    Kah¡¯spany was also well¨Cknown in the industry in a short time, and then she received a lot.


    of orders.


    Thepany slowly developed ording to the n, and Kah was very happy. This was what


    she wanted.


    When she returned home, she stayed at home for two days to catch up on her sleep before returning


    to thepany to work.


    After arriving at thepany, she found that thepany had changed again.


    The interior decorations were more exquisite, and thepany also had a lot more things.


    The most important thing was that her team had beenpletely established. Even if Kah was not


    there, her team could work well. This was Kah¡¯s goal.


    The receptionist that she had promotedst time was called Kimberly Lester, and she made progress


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    very quickly. Now she had be one of Kah¡¯s best assistants.


    Not only could she take care of Kah in her life, but also she could finish her work well.


    Kah was very satisfied.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado!¡± When Kimberly saw her at thepany, her eyes immediately lit up, and she ran to


    Kah.


    The corners of Kah¡¯s lips rose slightly. ¡°Tell me, what is my schedule for today?¡±


    Kimberly said, ¡°There is a senior meeting this morning. In the afternoon, you¡¯ll work at Bray Danielson¡¯s


    studio, so at two o¡¯clock, you should arrive at Bray¡¯s Studio. After that, there will be an art exhibition in


    a few days.¡±


    The art exhibition was very important to San Francisco. The officials spent a lot of effort promoting it.


    They wanted to make this art exhibition a great one, which could promote the development of


    San Francisco.


    The art exhibition was involved with the government. Naturally, more effort was put in. Everything in the


    art exhibition had to be excellent and creative. If they could stand out in this art exhibition, it


    would benefit Kah and thepany.


    Kah nodded. She went to the meeting room with others.


    During the meeting, Kah also emphasized the importance of the art exhibition.


    ¡°The Minister of Culture contacted me. He wanted us to send the best work to the exhibition. At the


    same time, it should also be in line with the theme of this art exhibition. It was a promotion of the


    culture of San Francisco. It is a matter of great importance. We can¡¯t leave anything to chance!¡±


    Looking at Kah¡¯s serious expression, everyone knew that it must be serious.


    With Kah¡¯s exnation, they understood Kah¡¯s reason for being serious.


    If the work won a big prize in the exhibition, it would also be sent to an international exhibition.


    If a design that represented the cultural heritage of San Francisco won an award in an international


    exhibition, it would be a big deal.


    Such cultural output was a lifelong pursuit of designers.


    A designer raised his hand and asked, ¡°May I ask what the theme is?¡±


    ¡°Love and peace,¡± Kah said.


    After thinking for a while, someone raised his hand. ¡°Then how about using a pattern of doves of


    peace?¡±


    Speaking of ¡°love and peace,¡± many people thought of doves of peace.


    Kah nodded. ¡°OK. Let¡¯s all give it a try and see who will stand out in the end. You can sign your


    name!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 336

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 336


    Chapter 336 Recruit Assistants


    Kah¡¯s words made everyone on the scene extremely excited.


    They had never expected that Kah would actually give them the right to sign their names. They


    thought that these were going to be sent to the exhibition in thepany¡¯s name, and it might not be of


    much help to them.


    However, Kah told them that their works would never be taken away by others and that no one


    else could take away their credit.


    ¡°Great, then we have to think about how to design it.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, are we going to design clothes? Is it men¡¯s clothing or women¡¯s clothing?¡±


    ¡°Not just clothing,¡± Kah replied.


    Everyone looked up at her. ¡°I need clothes and matching essories.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. ¡°Does it mean that we have to design clothes and other things?¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°Go for it, everyone. I believe you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Well, Ms. Delgado. I only know how to design clothes. I can¡¯t design jewelry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Delgado. Not everyone is as versatile as you. I know nothing about clothing design.¡±


    Although they were both designs, clothing design and jewelry design were actually two different


    things. Yet for outsiders, if one could design clothes, he would definitely be able to design


    essories.


    But the truth was not like this.


    ¡°Moreover, if we all design the works for the culture exhibition, won¡¯t thepany be short of


    people?¡±


    Kah thought for a moment and suddenly made a decision. ¡°Call the personnel manager over.¡±


    Soon, Easton Maynard, the personnel manager, came over. When he saw Kah, his back suddenly


    froze, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Help me recruit a few people. I need two more assistants,¡± said Kah.


    Easton hesitated. ¡°But now you have six assistants.¡±


    Kah nced at him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a waste for me to use six assistants?¡±


    Easton immediately shook his head. How could he dare to say this?


    Kah nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Find assistants for me. I have to use them. You don¡¯t have to worry


    that it will be a waste.¡±


    She had her own arrangements.


    Kah had yet to make a mistake about using people. Kimberly also said, ¡°Mr. Maynard, rest assured.


    You don¡¯t have to pay the new assistants¡¯ sries anyway. Just do as Ms. Delgado ordered.¡±


    Easton saw that he could not persuade them and left resignedly.


    He began to recruit people. However, it was not graduation month or the end of the year. It was difficult


    to recruit people now. Kah¡¯s requirements were so high. It was not easy to find suitable


    assistants.


    Easton was worried. In the end, he called the people he knew and spread the news that Kah needed


    to recruit two more assistants.


    These words were somehow widespread. Now, Kah, a famous person in San Francisco, said that


    she wanted to find assistants. Many people were tempted.


    If they became Kah¡¯s assistants, they could take this opportunity to meet Zion, who was beside


    Kah, and get some benefits, which would be great.


    Even if they could not take the opportunity to achieve other goals, it would be good to gain experience


    in Kah¡¯spany and see the world.


    For a moment, many people called Kah and said that they wanted to rmend a few people to


    Kah.


    Even Zion asked, ¡°Are you short of people? How about I send you a few?¡±


    Kah smiled, ¡°This is just a small designpany. Don¡¯t ask your financial talents to be assistants.


    That will be a waste.¡±


    my


    Zion frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t want my people, you can recruit yourself. You must find out the details about


    them.¡±


    Kah nodded in understanding.


    Chapter 336 Recruit Assistants


    Kah¡¯s words made everyone on the scene extremely excited.


    They had never expected that Kah would actually give them the right to sign their names. They


    thought that these were going to be sent to the exhibition in thepany¡¯s name, and it might not be of


    much help to them.


    However, Kah told them that their works would never be taken away by others and that no one


    else could take away their credit.


    ¡°Great, then we have to think about how to design it.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, are we going to design clothes? Is it men¡¯s clothing or women¡¯s clothing?¡±


    ¡°Not just clothing,¡± Kah replied.


    Everyone looked up at her. ¡°I need clothes and matching essories.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. ¡°Does it mean that we have to design clothes and other things?¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°Go for it, everyone. I believe you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Well, Ms. Delgado. I only know how to design clothes. I can¡¯t design jewelry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Delgado. Not everyone is as versatile as you. I know nothing about clothing design.¡±


    Although they were both designs, clothing design and jewelry design were actually two different


    things. Yet for outsiders, if one could design clothes, he would definitely be able to design


    essories.


    But the truth was not like this.


    ¡°Moreover, if we all design the works for the culture exhibition, won¡¯t thepany be short of


    people?¡±


    Kah thought for a moment and suddenly made a decision. ¡°Call the personnel manager over.¡±


    Soon, Easton Maynard, the personnel manager, came over. When he saw Kah, his back suddenly


    froze, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Help me recruit a few people. I need two more assistants,¡± said Kah.


    Easton hesitated. ¡°But now you have six assistants.¡±


    Kah nced at him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a waste for me to use six assistants?¡±


    Easton immediately shook his head. How could he dare to say this?


    Kah nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Find assistants for me. I have to use them. You don¡¯t have to worry


    that it will be a waste.¡±


    She had her own arrangements.


    Kah had yet to make a mistake about using people. Kimberly also said, ¡°Mr. Maynard, rest assured.


    You don¡¯t have to pay the new assistants¡¯ sries anyway. Just do as Ms. Delgado ordered.¡±


    Easton saw that he could not persuade them and left resignedly.


    He began to recruit people. However, it was not graduation month or the end of the year. It was difficult


    to recruit people now. Kah¡¯s requirements were so high. It was not easy to find suitable


    assistants.


    Easton was worried. In the end, he called the people he knew and spread the news that Kah needed


    to recruit two more assistants.


    These words were somehow widespread. Now, Kah, a famous person in San Francisco, said that


    she wanted to find assistants. Many people were tempted.


    If they became Kah¡¯s assistants, they could take this opportunity to meet Zion, who was beside


    Kah, and get some benefits, which would be great.


    Even if they could not take the opportunity to achieve other goals, it would be good to gain experience


    in Kah¡¯spany and see the world.


    For a moment, many people called Kah and said that they wanted to rmend a few people to


    Kah.


    Even Zion asked, ¡°Are you short of people? How about I send you a few?¡±


    Kah smiled, ¡°This is just a small designpany. Don¡¯t ask your financial talents to be assistants.


    That will be a waste.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    my


    Zion frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t want my people, you can recruit yourself. You must find out the details about


    them.¡±


    Kah nodded in understanding.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 337

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 337


    Chapter 337 New Assistants


    The news that Kah was recruiting assistants quickly spread out.


    Many people had their own thoughts, including Alondra.


    Alondra really needed someone to tell her information about Kah. If this person was Kah¡¯s


    assistant, Alondra would definitely be able to grasp Kah¡¯s whereabouts at any time in the future.


    Thus, Alondra went to Edward and told him her n.


    Edward frowned. ¡°Why do you always make things difficult for Kah?¡±


    Alondra pretended to be wronged. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I want to make things difficult for her. It¡¯s just that


    she always makes trouble for me. Besides, you don¡¯t want Kah and Aryan to get close, do you? If


    we have someone to watch her from the side, it will be convenient to ask about things


    between Kah and Aryan.¡±


    Edward turned to look at Alondra.


    Alondra¡¯s words had swayed him.


    At this point, Edward did not ask for anything else. He only hoped to reconcile with his son and that his


    son could marry someone. The daughter¨Cinw Edward chose was not Kah.


    It definitely could not be Kah.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Edward did not refuse or agree, but Alondra knew that Edward might have already begun to waver.


    Sure enough, two dayster, Kah saw that Easton had brought her two people.


    They were a man and a woman, both of whom graduated from a good college, and their backgrounds


    were extremely rich. ording to the investigation, they had no contact with the


    Galvan family.


    Kah turned to look at the two of them. The man was handsome, and the woman was pretty. Just


    looking at them was a pleasant thing.


    Kah interviewed them and did not find any problems, so she hired them.


    Then, she called Kimberly over. ¡°Kimberly, show them around thepany and help them get used


    to the environment for the next two days. Tell them about their duties.¡±


    Kimberly, who had never refused Kah¡¯s requests, immediately agreed.


    After Kimberly left with the other two people, Kah silently looked through the report.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Easton stood at the side and felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Kah did not exin anything and let Easton stand for half an hour. He finally could not hold back.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, if you don¡¯t have any other instructions, I will go back to work first.¡±


    Kah looked at him and suddenly smiled, ¡°What are you so anxious about?¡±


    Easton gritted his teeth. ¡°I have a pile of documents to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Really? But you haven¡¯t told me the backgrounds of the two people just now. Are you in such a hurry


    to leave?¡±


    Easton was confused. ¡°Their backgrounds are in the resumes, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Kah nced sharply at Easton¡¯s face. When she saw that he did not seem to be acting, her face


    softened.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave first. Continue to help me find assistants. These two may not be able to stay.¡±


    Kah said meaningfully.


    Easton wiped the sweat off his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief before leaving


    Not long after that, Kimberly returned and said to Kah, ¡°I asked them to go to Personnel. Department


    to handle the formalities first. Should they have an internship period first?¡±


    Kah nodded and asked, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    Kah had asked Kimberly to take the two new assistants to visit thepany just now because


    Kah wanted Kimberly to get some information out of them.


    Fortunately, Kimberly was very smart and immediately replied, ¡°There is nothing wrong with Dillon


    Patel, but Joanna Dawson is a little strange.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°She seems to be very interested in you. She has been asking me about you.¡±


    As she heard this, the corner of Kah¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Kimberly asked, ¡°Ms. Delgado, are you suspecting these two neers?¡°

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 338

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 338


    Chapter 338 Be Cautious


    Kah smiled.


    ¡°After thepany moved back from abroad, its development has been very smooth.¡±


    Kimberly was a little curious. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    ¡°Things went so smoothly that there must be something wrong.¡±


    It hadn¡¯t been long since Suey Vogue was established, yet there were so many orders, and it gained so


    much poprity. How could it be possible that she didn¡¯t offend otherpetitors?


    She was afraid that thepetitors were all watching her and wanted to know her next move.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, are you thinking too much?¡±


    Kimberly said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you are Zion¡¯s sister and a member of the Delgado family? With


    your brother¡¯s and Aryan¡¯s help, who would dare to provoke you?¡±


    Kah smiled, ¡°Where there ispetition, there will be conflicts. Kimberly, don¡¯t be too


    optimistic.¡±


    Of course, Kah still couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove that there was something wrong with the


    two new assistants. It was just an intuition.


    She ordered people to keep an eye on the two new assistants and temporarily prevent them from


    learning the core secrets. Then she began to concentrate on designing.


    Kah went to see other designers¡® works yesterday. It was not that they were not excellent. It was


    just a little difficult to stand out among so many excellent works.


    After she gave her suggestion, the jewelry designers and clothing designers had already adopted a


    two¨Cpronged cooperation mode. They gave each other inspiration. The efficiency was quite high.


    After looking at these works, Kah finally decided to do it herself.


    Kimberly reported to Kah, ¡°In addition to ourpany, there are otherpanies participating in the


    culture exhibition, such as Greenad Fashion in Boston, Leina Impression in Los Angeles, and Gianna


    Studio and Windstar Style in San Francisco.¡±


    The fourpanies Kimberly spoke of were strongpetitors in this culture exhibition. They were


    quite famous in the industry and had quite a number of fans.


    As a new brand, Suey Vogue had great strength and potential, but it was definitely not as famous as


    those oldpanies in the industry.


    This was the drawback of Suey Vogue.


    However, Suey Vogue had very eye¨Ccatching works these few times, and it even gained a reputation


    among the stars. With Le and many famous international designers, for those old studios and design


    Thepetitors were afraid of it.


    ¡°I know Greenad Fashion and Leina Impression. I collected information about them before. You


    don¡¯t have to introduce them. You can introduce Gianna Studio and Windstar Style first.¡±


    ¡°As for Gianna Studio, its business model is simr to ourpany¡¯s. It also cooperates with the


    stars¡® studios to help them do the styling. In addition, it does some high¨Cend customization for


    banquets and events, and its style is also extravagant.


    ¡°Windstar Style mainly serves crews and does the styling for stars ording to their roles in scripts. It


    rarely participates in fashion shows.¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°Windstar Style¡¯s business model and customers are different from ours. There is


    no need to worry that they will cause trouble. Find someone to help keep an eye on Leina Impression


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    and Gianna Studio.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ms. Delgado.¡±


    After they were done talking about business, Kimberly asked, ¡°Is there a need to be so cautious?¡±


    Kah smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m making a fuss. At this time, there are many people who want to


    cause trouble. We won¡¯t harm others, but we have to make arrangements as soon as possible in


    case of unforeseen circumstances.¡±


    Kimberly nodded as if she understood.


    Kah nced at the time and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Galvan seems to have been waiting for you outside for a long time.¡± Kimberly


    suddenly thought of something.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 339

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 339


    Chapter 339 Stay Away From You


    ¡°Aryan? How long has he been here?¡±


    Kimberly replied, ¡°It has been almost two hours.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°He has been here for two hours? Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± Kah was stunned.


    Kimberly said resignedly. ¡°Mr. Galvan told us not to tell you. He was afraid that it would disturb


    your work.¡±


    Kah shook her head and asked, ¡°Forget it. Do you want toe with us?¡±


    Kimberly quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, I¡¯ll find a ce to eat by myself. Do you have toe back to


    work overtime tonight?¡±


    Kimberly was Kah¡¯s assistant and needed to be on standby for 24 hours. As long as Kah


    needed her, she had to stay by her side.


    It was a bit hard, but Kimberly learned a lot. Moreover, Kah gave her too much, so Kimberly was


    willing to ept the hard job.


    Kah said, ¡°No. You¡¯ve been busy for a few days. Go back and have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Really? As long as I have overtime pay, I can work overtime.¡±


    Kah poked her forehead and said, ¡°Are you a miser? I¡¯ve given you so much sry, but you¡¯re


    still not satisfied.¡±


    ¡°No one hates having too much money, right?¡± Kimberly giggled, but she still yawned. ¡°Alright, I


    won¡¯t work with you tonight. I¡¯ll go back and take a nap. My phone will be turned on 24 hours a day.


    If you need anything, just call me at any time.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Just get off work.¡±


    Kimberly returned to her desk to pack her things while Kah went outside to look for Aryan.


    Seeing here out, Aryan immediately put down the things and smiled at Kah. ¡°You finally


    finished your job. You¡¯re so busy.¡±


    ¡°Only you can idle the time. I asked you to help me take care of thepany, but you are cking off


    again. Be careful that I will deduct your sry.¡±


    ¡°No way. You are even more ruthless than Zion. It is already time to get off work. Do you still want to


    deprive me of my rest time?¡±


    Kah saw the smile on Aryan¡¯s lips and knew that he was joking with her. She smiled and said, ¡°How


    petty you are. Kimberly just said that she wanted to work overtime with me.¡±


    ¡°I am finished. I am no longer your most trusted subordinate. Kimberly wants to take my ce.¡±


    Kah couldn¡¯t helpughing and walked out of thepany with Aryan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You came to me today not to talk about business, right? What are you going to do?¡±


    Aryan smiled and said, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I ask you for dinner if I didn¡¯te for business?¡±


    Kah said, ¡°You have plenty of dates to apany you for dinner.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    When Kah saw Aryan¡¯s sloppy appearance, her heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Aryan was stillzy. ¡°What could have happened to me?¡±


    ¡°Come on, just tell me.


    Aryan was silent for a moment and finally sighed, ¡°You still saw through it.¡±


    Kah just stared at him.


    Aryan turned his face away embarrassedly and said, ¡°I just went home.¡±


    Kah nodded and asked, ¡°Did you quarrel with your family again?¡±


    Aryan was silent, and his face was stiff. It was the way he looked when he was angry.


    It seemed that the conflict was not small.


    They went to the parking lot and sat in the car. Kah asked, ¡°Why did you quarrel?¡±


    Aryan said, ¡°My Dad told me to stay away from you.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Alondra had said to him. He only said that you are almost in the entertainment


    industry and will not live a clean life. Anyway, he tried to persuade me to break up with you.¡±


    Kah was shocked. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t tell him that we are not together?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 340

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 340


    Chapter 340 A Blow to Kah


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it. Why should I say it?¡± Aryan turned to look at Kah.


    If he didn¡¯t say it, he could hold back his parents so that they wouldn¡¯t urge him to find a girlfriend.


    Most importantly, Aryan had selfish motives.


    After listening to Aryan¡¯s words, Kah was speechless for a while.


    ¡°Since I am now regarded as the adopted daughter of the Delgado family, there should be no one who


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    dares to provoke me. Maybe we should find a chance to rify our rtionship with the public.¡±


    Aryan was unhappy. ¡°Can we not do that? I can socialize with others less with the excuse that I have


    a girlfriend.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    So I¡¯m just a tool? she thought.


    ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t want to date anyone now. You don¡¯t have to worry about the gossip. It¡¯s not true.


    anyway.¡±


    Kah was very helpless. She didn¡¯t know how they started the topic. She coughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s


    talk about the quarrel between you and Edward.¡±


    Aryan¡¯s expression changed. He sneered and said, ¡°What is there to talk about? He is biased. And I


    get angry when I see Alondra¡¯s stupid face. I even want to send her abroad.¡±


    When Kah heard this, she frowned slightly.


    She remembered that Hendry had mentioned several times that he wanted to send Alondra abroad.


    It had been so long, but Alondra hadn¡¯t been abroad yet.


    Kah didn¡¯t believe their words.


    Fortunately, she did not get cheated again.


    Seeing Kah¡¯s expression, Aryan thought that she did not want to hear him talk about Alondra, so he


    considerately changed the topic and talked about the cultural exhibition in a few days.


    The cultural exhibition was very big. In addition to the professionalpetition for a fashion


    transformation, there were also electronic technology exhibitions. There would be a science and


    technologypetition at that time, and the ZiKay Group would also participate in thepetition.


    ¡°By the way, Zion seems to be the organizer of the exhibition. He will show up in the opening


    ceremony, ribbon¨Ccutting, and closing speech. He¡¯s so awesome. He even knows the officials with


    the exhibition,¡± Aryan said.


    Kah rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You sound like you don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just want to remind you that he has been a little abnormal recently.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kah asked.


    ¡°He is like a workaholic now. I can¡¯t even ask him out.¡±


    ¡°He is a workaholic.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different this time! Do you remember the bet I made with you before?¡± Aryan nced at


    Kah.


    ¡°Yes, we bet on whether he and Andy will be together in half a year.¡±


    ¡°You may lose.¡± Aryan said, ¡°ording to my information, Andy has already started dating her


    blind date, and Zion is like a resentful husband who has his wife snatched away. He can only use his


    work to numb himself every day.¡±


    Kah finally understood Aryan¡¯s hint. No wonder Aryan was driving to her home.


    ¡°Andy is¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you not seen her for a long time?¡±


    Kah frowned. ¡°Not too long ago. Didn¡¯t we meet at Lydia¡¯s wedding?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t talk to you much that time, did she?¡±


    ¡°She said she was busy and left soon.¡±


    Then Kah reacted and widened her


    eyes.


    ¡°No way. Could it be that Andy avoided mest time?¡±


    Aryan shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    This news was a blow to Kah.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 341

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 341


    Chapter 341 Sue Them!


    Kah had originally thought that even if Andy couldn¡¯t be her sister¨Cinw, she would still be able to


    be Andy¡¯s best friend forever. Now, it seemed like it was just Kah¡¯s wishful thinking.


    ¡°Go and ask about itter. After all, it¡¯s awkward for me to ask them.¡±


    Kah nodded. Zion was her biological brother and Andy was her good friend. Kah thought she


    needed to care about them.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me all this. I have been too busy these days and I didn¡¯t notice it.¡±


    Aryan reached out and rubbed Kah¡¯s hair. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t be so polite to me.¡±


    Kah felt embarrassed. She tilted her head a little and avoided Aryan¡¯s hand.


    Aryan¡¯s hand stopped. The atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Kah then exined, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my hair. I am afraid that you will ruin my hairstyle that I made this


    morning!¡±


    Aryan also retracted her hand and said, ¡°Your hair is so oily. Do you think I want to touch it?¡±


    ¡°Your hair is oily!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. I have seen many kinds of styles of you.¡±


    Kah was furious, but Kah had to admit that Aryan had a lot of funny photos of her indeed.


    But was Kah a person who was willing to suffer?


    Kah was not the case.


    As a result, Kah decided to strike first.


    Kah logged into her ount named Le and randomly took a photo of Aryan with her phone. Then,


    she posted it online.


    Le: ¡°This man just said my hair was oily. Heh.¡±


    When it was posted, many peoplemented below.


    Before the new productunch was held, Le had always been very mysterious. Her Twitter had


    never been involved in life. There was only her work and some professional knowledge rted to


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    design.


    This was the first time Le had used her ount to share her life.


    Aryan had also be the first one whose photo was posted by Le.


    ¡°Who dares to say that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited. This is the first time you have shared your life!¡±


    ¡°Bad guy! Bad guy! Bad guy!¡±


    ¡°What! Does Le want to tell us that she fell in love?¡±


    ¡°What about the selfies? With such a beautiful face, why didn¡¯t you post your selfies?¡±


    Thements below were very kind at first. Kah replied to some of them. However, not long after, a


    bunch of crazy people suddenly appeared in thements area.


    ¡°I heard that you cheated on your husband. Can you exin it?¡±


    ¡°The man in the photo is Mr. Galvan, right? You are a divorced woman. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Are you addicted to flirting with men?¡±


    ¡°I heard that


    this time?¡±


    you attracted


    your ex¨Chusband in such a slut way. What do you want from Mr. Galvan


    ¡°How dare you post the photo? I¡¯m so angry that I want to vomit. Why are you so disgusting?¡±


    ¡°As a designer, you are so shameless! I suggest you get out of the industry!¡±


    Kah was in a good mood at first, but when she saw thesements, she became angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aryan was sensitive to Kah¡¯s emotions and hurriedly asked.


    Kah calmed down. She first took a screenshot of the evidence and then contacted her team of


    Zion was the boss of a consortium and had the best team ofwyers. All thesewyers could help


    Kah solve these problems.


    Kah sent the screenshot to thewyers¡® chat group and said directly, ¡°Sue them! Let them go


    bankrupt!¡±


    Kah had never been weak. She could see that someone hired the water army to ruin her reputation.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 342

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 342


    Chapter 342 Breakup


    They were very efficient. Just as Kah finished her words, they replied.


    Kah did not delete the photo she twitted. She nned to keep the evidence to sue him one by one.


    At this time, Aryan also drove to the Delgado family.


    Roger was already waiting at the door. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Ms. Delgado, Mr. Galvan,


    wee home.¡±


    Kah quickly stepped forward to support Roger stand straight and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zion?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Delgado is still working at thepany and hasn¡¯t returned.¡±


    Kah frowned. ¡°When did hee back recently?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Roger¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let me tell you. Mr. Delgado hasn¡¯t beening home recently. He either sleeps.


    directly in thepany or goes home at two or three in the middle of the night.¡±


    Kah was surprised.


    Kah thought, no wonder I hadn¡¯t seen Zion these days. I thought that it was because I was too busy,


    but it turned out that Zion was also very busy.


    ¡°Two or three in the middle of the night? Toote.¡±


    Kah was a little angry. She called Zion, but no one answered.


    Kah thought about it for a while and decisively sent a text message to Zion: ¡°Zion, I was bullied.¡±


    Then, Kah sent the screenshot to Zion.


    Sure enough, in less than thirty seconds, Zion called back.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Kah said with anger, ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my call. Why do you care if I live or die?¡±


    Zion was speechless. Whenever Kah became unreasonable, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Alright, I was wrong. Next time, I will answer your call in time.¡±


    ¡°Well, good.¡± Kah muttered, ¡°Then go home now. Remember to bring yourwyers back. I n to


    teach those people who are looking for trouble a lesson.¡±


    Kah ordered and her tone was arrogant. She behaved like a little princess.


    However, Zion dared not to refuse. He said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Thus, not long after, Zion got off work and returned home with a group of elitewyers. It seemed that


    they were preparing to purchase the Lowery Group.


    When Zion returned home, he heard the sounds ofughter in the living room. It was the voices of


    Kah and Roger. The atmosphere was very lively.


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Zion walked over.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Zion thought he would be praised by Kah. After all, he rushed back as soon as he received her call.


    Unexpectedly, when Kah saw Zion, she stopped smiling and turned away.


    ¡°You still know that you have family and have toe back home?¡± Kah put her hands on her hips


    and said angrily, ¡°I thought you wanted to leave me alone.¡±


    Zion felt guilty and hurriedly replied, ¡°How could I leave you alone? Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go home? Do you have another house?¡±


    Zion could tell that Kah was here to pick a fight. He ignored her and looked at Aryan.


    ¡°What happened on the Inte?¡±


    Aryan was about to reply when Kah covered his mouth.


    ¡°Do you dare to tell him?¡±


    Aryan blinked his eyes. He could smell a very fresh and faint fragrance of nts and trees from


    Kah¡¯s fingers. There was also a little tangerine fragrance, which made Aryan stunned.


    ¡°Kah, stop messing around. You know that I am very worried about you.¡±


    ¡°You are worried about me. So am I! You can¡¯t abandon me just because of a breakup.¡±


    Zion was stunned and asked, ¡°Who told you that I broke up?¡±


    Zion thought, I didn¡¯t even start my love story. How could I break up with someone?


    Kah replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Then why are you so strange?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 343

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 343


    Chapter 343 Lawyer¡¯s Letter


    No matter what Kah said, Zion refused to admit that he had fallen out of love.


    Kah said that he was stubborn. Zion didn¡¯t know how to argue with Kah, so he decided to pinch


    Kah¡¯s face. Kah quickly lost.


    Kah covered her red face and looked at Zion angrily.


    Kah was very angry!


    Kah thought, sure enough, older brothers were annoying especially when they teased me.


    Zion made fun of Kah and felt much better. He turned to look at Aryan.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    It was thewyers who took the initiative to exin it to Zion. Then, Zion finally understood the


    situation.


    ¡°You just posted a life photo online and someonements to frame you?¡±


    Kah nodded.


    ¡°This must be premeditated. The cultural festival ising. If you are exposed to negative news, your


    In other words, not to mention participating in thepetition, even the exhibition could not be


    carried out.


    Kah nodded. ¡°This is also my guess. Before I got off work, I asked Kimberly to help me collect the


    information about mypetitors.¡±


    Kah took out the information from her bag and ced it on the table.


    Zion picked it up and flipped through it. Finally, he clicked on the name of Gianna Studio. ¡°I heard


    that Gianna Studio was also established by a woman. Her name is Gianna Atwood. She is also Gianna


    Studio¡¯s chief designer.¡±


    Kah looked at Zion. ¡°You suspect her?¡±


    Zion shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but she is indeed suspicious. After all, she seems to be Mr.


    Galvan¡¯s crazy fan, right? Mr. Galvan?¡±


    Aryan was called and looked speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her to me. I can¡¯t afford to provoke a


    madman.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Kah looked confused.


    Zion exined, ¡°You left home at that time, so you didn¡¯t know. In the year you married, a rich man


    surnamed Atwood came to San Francisco. His family was doing business. To talk about cooperation,


    Aryan went to the Atwood¡¯s house several times.¡±


    Kah nodded, ¡°So, this Ms. Atwood fell in love with Aryan and she pursued him?¡±


    Aryan looked at Kah¡¯s expression and felt a little flustered. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of thought


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    about her. Moreover, I rejected her at the beginning. Later, Gianna was sent abroad by her father for a


    year. After she came back, she opened her studio named Gianna Studio and designed clothes and


    bags. We never contacted each other again.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°You don¡¯t contact each other, but you know her current situation quite well. Could it be


    that you contact her in private¡­


    ¡°No!¡±


    Aryan suddenly became angry. ¡°You know that¡­ Anyway, it is impossible for me to like her, and I will


    not do those ambiguous actions! The key is that we have not seen each other for more than two years.


    Gianna may have forgotten me. This incident was not done by her.¡±


    Kahughed. ¡°You¡¯re quite sure.¡±


    Kah and Zion looked at each other. Aryan was about to exin when he heard Kah say,


    ¡°Regardless of whether it is true or not, tidy up the name list of these people who scolded me. Find out


    their IP address and send them a warning letter!¡±


    Aryan was interrupted but he felt happy.


    Aryan thought, was Kah jealous?


    Zion shook his head. Zion knew that Kah wasn¡¯t jealous. Kah was just unhappy that someone


    was bullying her, so she wanted to find someone to vent her anger.


    The efficiency of thewyers was very high. In less than an hour, thewyer¡¯s letter was drafted. Kah


    used the ount of Suey Vogue to publish a statement first and then manywyer¡¯s letters were sent


    in the name of the Legal Affairs Department of Kayson Consortium.


    More than a hundredwyer¡¯s letters were sent. Many people on the inte were discussing this.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 344

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 344


    Chapter 344 Design


    Theizens were shocked by the big news.


    ¡°Is this the legal department of Kayson Consortium? The legendaryw team that has never been


    defeated?¡±


    ¡°My boy! More than a hundred people were sued at one time. This is brave!¡±


    ¡°Hendry, do you need a sister?¡±


    ¡°He loves his sister very much. He just cares about both his biological sister and adopted sister.¡±


    ¡°This world owes me an older brother like Mr. Delgado.¡±


    ¡°Is it just me paying attention to the case itself? These people were used because they


    deliberately stirred up things under Kah¡¯s Twitter posts. Did something happen to Kah again?¡±


    Theizens were very interested and quickly sorted things out. Through the official blog of Suey


    Vogue, they found that someone had deliberately ndered Kah. For a time, they began to feel


    sorry for her.


    ¡°I feel like it was intentional. It just wanted to use Kah of having an affair. It¡¯s malicious.¡±


    ¡°Le has been in the limelight too much recently, so someone envies her.¡±


    ¡°I heard that San Francisco is going to hold a cultural festival. There is arge-scale cultural exchange


    exhibition event at the cultural festival. Manypanies have signed up.¡±


    ¡°What does this mean? What does it have to do with Le?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Suey Vogue also registered. Speaking of this, everyone should understand now.¡±


    Just as the smartizens thought of this, in a three-story foreign-style house within half an hour¡¯s


    driving distance from the Lowery family, a delicate and cute baby-faced girl suddenly


    smashed a ss.


    ¡°Alondra, how did you promise me before that you wouldn¡¯t mess it up? What about now?¡±


    Alondra was also shocked and hurriedly exined, ¡°Ms. Atwood, let me exin¡­¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°What else is there to exin? You just said that Zion wouldn¡¯t help Kah because Kah and his


    sister didn¡¯t get ori well. In the end, I was tricked!¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Gianna was resentful.


    It should have been hers. Why should she give it to others?


    As for the woman called Kah, how dare she fight with Gianna for Aryan? How could Gianna


    endure this?


    Gianna immediately hired a group of inte haters to stir things up, intending to take the


    opportunity to destroy Kah¡¯s image and then take Aryan away from Kah!


    Unexpectedly, Zion immediately took action. He cklisted the ount and gathered evidence to


    sue them one by one.


    Zion was quick and efficient in action. He did not even hesitate to stand up for his sister.


    Would one say that he didn¡¯t care about Kah?


    Gianna didn¡¯t believe Alondra!


    Alondra was also a little scared about this.


    She didn¡¯t expect Kah to have such an important position in Zion¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No, Ms. Atwood, not this time. Next time, I will definitely make it toote for her to ask for help from


    others!


    At this point, Alondra¡¯s eyes became sinister.


    Gianna turned to look at Alondra and asked indifferently, ¡°What else can you do?¡±


    ¡°We all know that Kah is a designer¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Alondra was a little embarrassed after being broken in, but she still told her n.


    ¡°So, she must be very confident in her work and cherish it!¡±


    Gianna¡¯s eyes were slightly curved. She seemed to like this proposal very much.


    ¡°Then we can steal her design unnoticed. Then we can use our names to disy these works. At that


    time, Kah will definitely lose control!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 345

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 345


    Chapter 345 Male Substitute


    It had to be said that Alondra was really ruthless and deserved to be called a ¡°poisonous beauty¡°.


    However, Gianna was not bad either. She had lived for so long as a daughter of a mistress and even


    defeated her cousin to be the heir of the family. She was a treacherous woman.


    ¡°Ms. Galvan, I don¡¯t want to be fooled anymore. Since you want to gain benefits from me, you do


    something first?¡±


    shouldn¡¯t


    Alondra looked down. She understood the meaning of Gianna¡¯s words. After hesitating for a long time,


    Alondra still could not bear to abandon the benefits. In the end, she nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Atwood. I will settle this matter.¡±


    Gianna curled her lips. ¡°If we could cooperate, that would be great. After all, I have always wanted to


    get into a rtionship with Mr. Lowery. Unfortunately, I have no way.¡±


    Alondra nodded slightly and said in a reserved manner, ¡°If you help me get rid of Kah, then I will be


    the wife of the Lowery family in the future. If you want to meet Hendry, I can help you contact


    him at any time.¡±


    Gianna was stunned.


    To be honest, Gianna thought that she was self¨Crighteous enough, but she did not expect that


    Alondra was even more shameless than her.


    How should she put it? She felt that she shared something inmon with Alondra.


    They chatted together for a while, set up a preliminary n, and pped their hands.


    A person walked out from behind them and walked up to Alondra. He extended his hand towards her.


    ¡°Hello, I am Adolfo Atwood.¡±


    ¡°Adolfo?¡± Alondra looked at Gianna. ¡°His surname is also Atwood. Could it be your¡­¡±


    Gianna said, ¡°My younger brother.¡±


    No wonder. Alondra curled her lips, but she felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°But why don¡¯t you look alike?¡±


    Adolfo nced at Alondra and said, ¡°I¡¯m not her biological brother.¡±


    ¡°I will leave this person to you. Suit yourself.¡±


    Alondra understood what Gianna meant and nodded heavily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait for my good news.¡±


    Alondra left with Adolfo. After they left, another man appeared beside Gianna. This man had a


    flirtatious look. If one looked closely, he looked simr to Aryan.


    ¡°You agreed to cooperate with Alondra just like that, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Gianna leaned directly on the man and sneered, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°You like Aryan so much, but Alondra is the person Aryan hates the most. You chose to cooperate with


    Alondra. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Aryan will be unhappy?¡±


    Gianna frowned. Her good mood instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can casually mention his name in front of me just because of your face.¡±


    The smile on the man¡¯s face froze.


    Gianna pulled his tie and pulled him closer. She suddenly sneered and said, ¡°A substitute is a


    substitute. A substitute has to be conscious of being a substitute. Don¡¯t have any other thoughts,


    understand?¡±


    The man lowered his head silently and said in a very light voice, ¡°I got it.¡±


    After thewyer¡¯s letter was sent, all the bad remarks in Kah¡¯s Twitter posts were gone.


    Some were reported, while some were deleted because thementators were too scared. In short, it


    was done with flying colors.


    Zion sent people to check the Inte address and prepared to file an officialwsuit, but he did not


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    expect it to be difficult.


    These Inte haters¡® addresses were changing at any time. They also set up several firewalls. There


    was no way to directly expose the true identity of these people, so Zion could not find these people.


    Knowing this, the Inte haters could not help bute back. They stirred up again in Kah¡¯s


    Just as Kah was about to personally find these people, Hendry contacted her once again.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 346

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 346


    Chapter 346 No Need


    Hendry said, ¡°I can find their real IP address. Do you need my help?¡±


    Only then did Kah realize that Hendry also knew about this matter. For some reason,


    she felt a little awkward.


    Kah frowned and sneered, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t find it myself?¡±


    ¡°They used a very high-level hacker technology and a lot ofplicated internal links. Anyway,


    ordinary hackers can¡¯t find their address at all.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that so clearly?¡±


    Hendry said, ¡°I learned programming by myself at university.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    So what if you have a high IQ? thought Kah.


    ¡°Can you really find it? Did you direct all the farce just to ask me for your help?¡±


    Hendry did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m not that bored.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you want to help me? What is your purpose?¡±


    Hendry became silent for a long time before replying, ¡°I just want to. If you can cooperate with us after


    this, I¡¯m, of course, very grateful for that.¡±


    Sure enough.


    After all, it¡¯s for money and benefits, she thought to herself with a sneer.


    Seeing that Kah did not speak, Hendry felt a little uneasy.


    Then, be asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting to soften me up with a purpose,¡± Kah said. ¡°It makes me sick. Don¡¯t


    say that anymore.¡±


    Thet


    Hendry¡¯s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    He was trying to suppress his temper.


    But why should he endure that?


    Just for a press conference, just for that **pany, he embarrassed himself in


    front of her. Did that deserve it?


    Kah quickly hung up in anger.


    Zion frowned and looked at Kah. ¡°Was it Hendry who called just now?¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°He said he could help us investigate IP, but he wanted me to cooperate with his


    ¡°Dream on! Screw him!¡± Zion was furious.


    Kah burst outughing.


    Zion had a violent temper with her.


    If Hendry helped them, they might think highly of Hendry. But in the end, this guy was calcting gains


    and losses at any time.


    A person couldn¡¯t go to great lengths to get what he wanted all the time.


    Otherwise, he would create his pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will go to find a powerful hacker. I must find those gossiping haters as soon as possible


    and let them pay the price!¡±


    Kah nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Zion asked, ¡°What are you unhappy about?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kah said, ¡°I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Ignoring her, Zion said to Aryan, ¡°Pay attention to Gianna. You¡¯d better find a chance to meet her and


    know her current situation.¡±


    Although Aryan felt a little embarrassed, for the sake of Kah¡¯s safety, he still nodded.


    ¡°I will find a chance to meet her,¡± Aryan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Zion nodded in satisfaction.


    However, Aryan shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°No, I have to go. I¡¯ll have indigestion if I have dinner with you.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and leave here,¡± Zion snorted.


    However, Kah was a little surprised. ¡°The dinner will be ready soon. Why do you have


    to leave now?¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to leave after dinner?


    Aryan insisted on leaving.


    Kah had no choice but to let him go.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 347

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 347


    Chapter 347 Fractures


    After Aryan left, Zion asked Kah, ¡°Don¡¯t you think he is a little strange?¡±


    Kah nodded. ¡°He seemed to have quarreled with his father today. I don¡¯t know why,


    but he hasn¡¯t been in a good mood.¡±


    Kah originally wanted Aryan to stay and feel the love of friends, but she didn¡¯t expect


    Aryan to suddenly be so upset.


    She sighed.


    ?????


    get someone to ask around. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ?


    Kah nodded. Seeing that Zion served her food, she suddenly asked with a smirk,


    ¡°Zion, you always talk about others. What about yourself?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zion lowered his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s between you and Andy¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! There is nothing between us.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°She already has a boyfriend,¡± Zion smiled bitterly.


    Kah was surprised. ¡°Does she really have a boyfriend? You saw her boyfriend with your own eyes?¡±


    Zion nodded.


    With aplicated feeling, Kah stared at Zion. ¡°Then, do you know her boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him very well. But I met him several times,¡± Zion said calmly.


    Kah swallowed hard and wondered, is Andy really together with Rayan, that mean


    man?


    What does Andy see in that guy? Didn¡¯t shein about Rayan being a sissy before? Why does


    she suddenly seem like a different person now?


    ¡°The man who will get married to Andy is from the Bailey family in San Francisco?¡±


    Zion nodded. ¡°That man looks not bad. As long as she is willing to marry him, the


    Sherwood family will transfer twenty percent of the shares of the group to her.¡±


    The amount of money was tempting.


    If it were Zion, he might be attracted by the generous conditions, not to mention Andy.


    Besides, the Sherwood family was Andy¡¯s family. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to take


    responsibility. So, instead of resisting, she¡¯d better take the initiative to


    cooperate with them.


    Andy was a businessman. She knew how to maximize the benefits by doing this.


    After listening to her brother¡¯s nonsense, Kah was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Is this why you gave up on her?¡±


    ¡°Or what? How can I ask her out?¡±


    Kah was very disappointed. ¡°You haven¡¯t even tried before giving up. What if you regret it in the


    future?¡±


    Zion was silent for a moment and said firmly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes and was speechless with Zion.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re gonna die alone.¡± Kah ridiculed, put down the fork, and left.


    She was ***off by Zion, that blockhead.


    Kah returned to her room and gave Andy a call after thinking for a while.


    This time, fortunately, Andy answered her call.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kah. I was too busy during the day, so I didn¡¯t check my phone. I didn¡¯t notice that you called me,¡±


    Andy said in a weak tone.


    Kah asked, ¡°Busy? What are you busy with?¡±


    Is she busy preparing the betrothal gifts and preparing to get married just like that? wondered Kah.


    Andy said, ¡°I¡¯m busy cleaning up my brother¡¯s mess. Thepany has been handed over to me. I


    need to manage the twopanies by myself. I¡¯m really busy. I¡¯m almost


    dizzy.¡±


    Kah was stunned. ¡°Are you going home to inherit the family business?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have toe back, but that ***boy went out to race with someone


    and was knocked into the hospital with multiple fractures. Good thing that they aren¡¯t


    to recover.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 348

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 348


    Chapter 348 It Isn¡¯t Rayan


    In other words, during these three months, Andy¡¯s younger brother could not leave the


    hospital. Andy had to manage the Sherwood Group and served as the acting president.


    After hearing this, Kah was furious.


    ¡°They are bullying you! They use you to stabilize the situation, and then they will push


    you out to take the me!¡±


    Kah felt sad for Andy. Andy wouldn¡¯t end well after managing the Sherwood Group. What was


    worse, her younger brother might me her for robbing him of his things.


    Andyforted her, ¡°No, things are moreplicated. I don¡¯t know how to exin it


    to you right now.¡±


    Kah was silent. Finally, she said a little reluctantly, ¡°Then are you¡­ still preparing for a marriage?¡±


    Andy said in a hopeless tone, ¡°It is not up to me.¡±


    ¡°Then you mean yes?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Andy, no matter what, I hope that you can live a happy life. So, if there is anything you need help with,


    you must tell me.¡±


    She thought about it and added, ¡°Even if we are not destined to be a family, I am still your good friend.¡±


    Hearing this, Andy felt heartbroken, a wave of sadness running over her.


    She took a deep breath and said jokingly, ¡°Kah, you know how to make me cry.¡±


    ¡°Are you very touched?¡± Kah said with a smile.


    ¡°I was so touched that I almost cried. Oh, I saw a trending topic just now. Who is looking for trouble with


    you?¡± Andy smiled.


    Kah said, ¡°My problem will be solved soon. You are so busy. Don¡¯t worry about these things.¡±


    Andy still wanted to help Kah, but she was really busy. After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°Alright,


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    if you need any help, remember to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kah thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but ask before hanging up the phone, ¡°Oh


    right, there¡¯s onest question. Is the man who went on a blind date with you called.


    Rayan?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Rayan, the one youined aboutst time that he was even more feminine than


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Kah heaved a sigh of relief and felt relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want Andy to get married to Rayan.


    Andy was at a loss whether to cry or tough. She wanted to ask more about the situation, but


    someone had already asked her to do something else. In the end, she hung


    up


    the phone in a hurry without saying anything more.


    Kah put down the phone, feeling a little upset.


    Life was always like this, which pushed people forward and didn¡¯t give them time to


    think about it.


    However, this was the decision made by Zion and Andy. Since they felt that it was okay, Kah would


    not force them to go ording to her own opinions.


    After all, many unpleasant things happened in this world, but life still went on!


    Lost in thought, Kah fell asleep.


    In the morning the next day, Zion told her that the IP address had been found and those people were


    trolls in apany. Currently, most of the people in thepany were sent to prison while this


    Kah sighed. ¡°So fast? Zion, you are so efficient.¡±


    It was originally apliment, but unexpectedly, Zion darkened his face.


    1


    Noticing that, Kah felt that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zion?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who found their IP address,¡± Zion said with a gloomy face.


    Kah immediately got it. ¡°It was Hendry?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 349

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 349


    Chapter 349 I Don¡¯t Get Back Together With Him


    Hendry did do that thing.


    Although Kah hung up the phone, Hendry still helped find out the people who


    ndered her. He also posted on social media saying that what those people did was


    nasty.


    Many people were shocked when they saw Hendry¡¯s post.


    After all, they heard that Hendry and Kah. Besides, Hendry never spoke for Kah


    when they were married. They didn¡¯t understand why Hendry defended Kah now.


    Someone guessed that Hendry might want to get back together with Kah.


    Someone guessed that Hendry did so because he needed something from Kah after


    her identity as a designer was revealed.


    And some said that the Lowery family was disgusting. Edith got a wave to ride by taking


    advantage of Le. Edith was derided when she was wearing a fake dress at a wedding. Now Hendry


    tried to please Kah by speaking for her online.


    Theizens were very confused.


    They thought that Hendry, who used to be detached and aloof, had changed.


    Although Hendry helped Kah find out those who ndered her and made them pay the price, his


    public image was damaged. Manyizens thought he was fake and


    snobbish.


    ¡°Did you promise you¡¯d work with Hendry yesterday?¡± Zion asked Kah.


    Otherwise, Zion didn¡¯t think that Hendry would help Kah by damaging his public


    image.


    Zion knew Hendry well. Hendry was a shrewd businessman. He could always get away with it in


    However, Hendry hadn¡¯t tried hard to maintain his image since he and Kah got


    divorced. It seemed that he didn¡¯t care about it anymore.


    Kah shook her head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± In fact, she would never agree to work with Hendry.


    Kah had made up her mind, so she directly hung up the phone when Hendry called


    her yesterday.


    Zion got upset when hearing that. ¡°He wants to win you over by doing this. Don¡¯t fall for that. Don¡¯t have


    sympathy for him. Got it?¡±


    He did not want Kah to be deceived by Hendry again.


    Kah got mixed feelings. But she still nodded at Zion.


    ¡°Those trolls have been found. And the statement has been made. Now I¡¯m off the


    ***.¡± Kah felt very rxed.


    Zion said, ¡°Remember to be careful these days. I¡¯ll ask some bodyguards to protect you. Although the


    trolls have been caught, we still haven¡¯t found the one behind the whole thing. They refused to tell us


    the mastermind. I think the person behind this must be very powerful. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t keep


    that person¡¯s identity secret.¡±


    Kah frowned and sighed. She then nodded at Zion.


    ¡°Have you finished your work for the exhibition?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working on it. But I still don¡¯t have any idea.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can ask Aryan to take a trip with you. You can visit some must-see


    attractions in San Francisco. Maybe you can get inspired by its history and culture. It¡¯ll


    be helpful for your work.¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Zion¡¯s suggestion was very useful to her.


    ¡°Good idea. I¡¯m leaving. Bye!¡±


    She said goodbye to Zion and left in a hurry.


    She nned to hang out with Aryan. He was waiting for her outside the door.


    Kah got into the car.


    As Aryan drove, he asked tentatively, ¡°I heard that Hendry found out the trolls for you. Is that real?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kah yawned. ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    Aryan held the steering wheel and asked, ¡°So, do you get back together with him?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Kah rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°If I got back together with him, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to


    hang out with me today.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 350

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 350


    ww


    Chapter 350 Return to the High School


    ¡°He just took over the whole thing himself.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    I didn¡¯t agree with any of his requests. I won¡¯t work with him in the future.¡±


    Kah told Aryan about what happened between her and Hendry yesterday.


    Aryan was relieved after knowing the whole thing.


    Although Kah and Hendry had divorced, Aryan still thought Hendry was the most threatening one in


    the rtionship between him and Kah. After all, Hendry was the


    only one that Kah once loved.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Aryan asked.


    Kah thought for a while and answered, ¡°Maybe we can go back to our high school


    first.¡±


    Aryan agreed and drove to Sagebury High School.


    Sagebury High School was a private fancy school. Its teachers were highly qualified, and it had great


    facilities.


    Its graduates were all very excellent. They had great prospects of life.


    Kah hadn¡¯t gone back to high school for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect the guard to still know her. He


    smiled and opened the gate for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked here for many years. You and Hendry Lowery are the most impressive ones to me,¡± the


    guard said.


    Kah narrowed her eyes when hearing his words.


    ¡°Hendry Lowery? Did he also graduate from this school?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I remember he was a senior when you first came here. But he went abroad as an exchange


    student at that time. He rarely went to school that year, so it was natural that you didn¡¯t know him.¡±


    Kah was stunned.


    Boynt


    She thought it was the first time she met Hendry when she was in college. She fell in


    love with him at first sight at that time. She didn¡¯t expect that Hendry would be her


    schoolmate in high school.


    She was very surprised when she knew it.


    Kah was a little curious and asked the guard, ¡°Sir, why do you think Hendry and I impressed you


    most?¡±


    She nced at Aryan beside her. He looked very unhappy because the guard didn¡¯t


    mention him.


    The guardughed. ¡°Because a lot of students liked you two at that time. I remember many of them


    would stop you and profess their feelings for you after school.¡±


    Kah and Hendry were the most attractive students in their high school. Many


    students had feelings for them. Some woulde to them and send them love letters. The guard could


    see the scene like this every day, so he was very impressed by Hendry and Kah.


    Kah blushed when hearing that.


    She noticed Aryan was unhappy. Then she said, ¡°Sir, my friend and I need to go now. See youter.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is he your friend? I thought he was your boyfriend.¡±


    Kah was a little embarrassed. ¡°No, he is just my friend. He was also a student here.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can go now. The ss will be over in about twenty minutes.¡±


    Kah said goodbye to the guard and entered the school with Aryan.


    They passed by a building and walked up to the field.


    ¡°Aryan, you look unhappy.¡±


    Aryan shrugged and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Kah went here with Aryan. But the guard didn¡¯t recognize him, and he even


    mentioned Hendry. Aryan got unhappy when heating Hendry¡¯s name.


    Kah smiled. ¡°Just let it go. Unlike Hendry, you always kept a low profile in high


    school. It was natural that the guard didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    ¡°But you were also very famous at that time.¡±


    ¡°That was because of Zion. He cares about me and always makes me the center of attention since my


    childhood.¡±


    Aryan was amused by Kah¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we graduated. How do you feel now in this ce?¡±


    Kah saw the bulletin board next to the field. She went to the back of the board and


    saw the graffiti on it as she expected.


    ¡°Nothing special. But I just saw something that really inspired me.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 351

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 351


    Chapter 351 Aryan Shows His Possessiveness Towards Kah


    The emblem of **High School was the redbud orchid.


    It was said that the wife of the first principal of **High School liked redbud and orchids the


    most.


    The first principal was called Sage Lindbergh, and his wife was Mary **.


    Therefore, the high school they established was called **High School.


    The legend of the sweet love between Sage and Mary always spread in **High School. Due to this, the


    atmosphere of the entire high school was romantic, free, warm, and elegant.


    Therefore, things like the back of the bulletin board being the wall of confession for love weren¡¯t odd at


    all in **High School.


    Instead, it was utterly romantic.


    Kah smiled and looked at the confession wall, which was covered with tiny post-it notes, each with a


    tiny sticker of redbud and orchid.


    ¡°Pass on culture, right? I think it is important to promote our romantic and excellent alma mater to the


    world, too. What do you think?¡±


    Aryan understood what she meant almost instantly and flicked her forehead gently with a smile.


    ¡°I just took you out, and you found inspiration already. You make me look bad.¡±


    He nned to hang out with her at first so that they could spend some time alone.


    Yet Kah straightened up and smiled, ¡°We can always find other inspirationster. Let¡¯s go and greet


    the principal before everything.¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She thought, if I want to use the school¡¯s crest and other elements in my work, I should check with the


    principal first. At least I have to be authorized.


    I am a designer. So, I take copyright seriously.


    Aryan had no choice but topromise and go to the principal¡¯s office together with her.


    The principal was very happy after knowing their intention.


    ¡°Grandpa would be touched to know that his love story with Grandma is still remembered after they


    passed away,¡± the principal said happily.


    Sage was the new principal¡¯s grandfather, and the new principal remembered Kah. Because of


    Kah¡¯s identity as well as his longing to make the school more well-known, surely, the principal would


    agree with Kah¡¯s suggestion.


    Kah was very happy. She asked the principal for the authorization letter and signed the contract,


    agreeing that the design this time was only for publicity and participation. It would not be used to trade


    or gain anymercial benefits.


    The principal had a good impression of Kah¡¯s way of doing things. He smiled and praised, ¡°You


    deserve to be the Delgado family¡¯s daughter. You do things decently and morally.¡±


    Kah smiled, ¡°You are ttering me. I graduated from *High School. Naturally, I should be a person


    with character, just like Sage.¡±


    Everyone in the office grinned. The principal offered to take a photo, so Kah took a photo with.


    him.


    After taking the photo, the principal took out two invitations and handed them to Kah and Aryan.


    ¡°The fiftieth anniversary of the school will be celebrated in a few days. I hope you can show up.¡±


    Kah nodded while holding the invitation letter, indicating that she would definitely be a part of


    it.


    Aftering out of the principal¡¯s office, Aryan apanied Kah to walk around the campus


    and then went back.


    Kah was in a hurry to go back to work, and Aryan found it improper to continue to waste her


    time.


    However, due to his selfishness, after pondering for a while, he still uploaded a selection of the photos


    he had just taken at school to his private ount.


    Aryan: ¡°I went back to my alma mater today while being someone¡¯s chauffeur and photographer.¡±


    He attached quite a few photos. Most of them were the school¡¯s scenery, such as the yground, the


    basketball stand, the bulletin board, and so on¡­


    Only two photos were with people in them. One was a photo of Kah turning back, and the other was


    a photo of him and Kah.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 352

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 352


    Chapter 352 My Junior


    Theizens were still fantasizing about Hendry and Kah. And now, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Aryan


    started to dere his sovereignty.


    Therefore, the fans supporting Hendry and Kah being together and the fans supporting Kah and


    Aryan being together argued intensely. Both sides ridiculed and advised the other to stop being


    delusional.


    Aryan scanned thements left by both sides online and was even more upset by the fact that not


    only the janitor but also the principal had always mentioned Hendry¡¯s name at school.


    He made up his mind, thinking, Kah will attend the culture exhibition this time. I must not let


    Hendry find a chance to be near her. I have to make sure he doesn¡¯t have any chance.


    Thinking of this, Aryan went back to the ZiKay Group and passed on two orders to his subordinates.


    He asked them to find a way to intercept the orders from the Lowery Group and spread the news that


    the Lowery Group did not have a designer.


    Aryan thought, as long as I find something for Hendry to do, he won¡¯t have time to harass Kah, will


    he?


    After stirring up troubles, Aryan returned to work.


    However, what Aryan did not know was that Hendry was not in a bad mood after seeing Aryan¡¯s


    Tweet.


    Hendry thought, I never knew till now that Kah went to the same high school as me.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that Kah is my junior?


    At such a thought, Hendry could not help but smile.


    He immediately called Rayan, asking about Kah¡¯s various deeds in Sagebury High School.


    Rayan and Hendry were ssmates in high school, and Rayan loved to gossip. Hendry figured that


    maybe Rayan knew a lot about Kah¡¯s deeds in high school.


    When Rayan received Hendry¡¯s call, he was initially a little surprised.


    ¡°Are you saying that Kali went to the same high school as us?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Hendry asked, feeling weird.


    Rayan said, ¡°How would I know? Have you forgotten that I was an art student? I have never heard of


    Kah in the first two years in high school. When I was in my third year, I wasn¡¯t at school. I turned to


    paint.¡±


    When Rayan was in high school, he liked fashion design. Also, his academic performance was.


    unsatisfying. Therefore, when he was in his second year of high school, he went to learn painting.


    When he was in his third year, he barely went back to school.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you known as the king of gossip? Even though you weren¡¯t in school, I¡¯m sure you still went


    after every bit of gossip intensely.¡±


    ¡°In the third year, you were not in the country, so I had a lot less fun gossiping. Later, I learned to draw,


    and it was so tough. I couldn¡¯t care less about those things.¡±


    After Rayan finished speaking, he caught the key point. He said, ¡°I remember that your sister and


    Alondra were in the same grade as Kah, right? Maybe they know Kah.¡±


    Hendry was stunned and quickly came back to his senses.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    He thought, besides, even if I ask them, they won¡¯t tell me.


    Rayan thought about it and agreed. Finally, he said, ¡°I will ask around about Kah in high school


    for you. But Mr. Lowery, our main task now is to find a designer who is good enough to help us get


    through this crisis. Don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Hendry nodded and said, ¡°You are right. The culture exhibition this time is a very good opportunity. I¡¯m


    going to meet with some famous design houses and talk to them about working together.¡±


    Rayan asked, ¡°Are you going to stop pestering Mrs Lowery?¡±


    ¡°The two do not conflict,¡± Hendry said. ¡°I have to be responsible for thepany and you for now.¡±


    Rayan smiled, ¡°By the way, Hendry, you did her a huge favor yesterday. Didn¡¯t she say anything?¡±


    Hearing that, Hendry smiled bitterly.


    He thought, forget about saying anything. She even went for a stroll around the campus with Aryan.


    What a heartless woman.


    When Hendry went to meet the design director of Leina Impression for the sake of cooperation, Kah


    finally turned her inspiration into reality.


    She designed aplete set of clothes. The couture dress was embellished with redbud orchid.


    patterns, the ne reminded one of the redbud orchids as well, and the bracelet looked like at briar


    flower, which made the whole set look romantic and mysterious, conveying one¡¯s faithfulness


    to love forever.


    Kah took the manuscript back to thepany, wanting to modify it.


    When she was working, Kimberly came to knock on the door.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, Mr. Danielson is here. He said he wanted to try the clothes on.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Kah put down the pencil and looked at Kimberly in surprise. ¡°He came here personally?¡±


    Kimberly nodded. She held her face, blushing.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 353

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 353


    ¡°He says that he had just finished some shooting and had some extra time, so he came over, saving us


    the extra trip. If something doesn¡¯t fit, you can modify it right away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Kah stood up, put the design drafts back into the drawer, and locked it. Then she


    turned off herptop.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    A few days ago, Kah went to Bray¡¯s studio to talk about cooperation. Atst, both parties reached an


    agreement, and Bray¡¯s Studio asked Kah to be Bray¡¯s fashion stylist.


    Kah and herpany were in charge of his styling when it came to all the important asions.


    besides filming.


    With Kah matching his clothes and styling him, Bray had received a lot of thumbs-ups in recent


    activities. Many fans were praising that he had be more handsome.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Bray¡¯s agent was extremely happy. He trusted and admired Kah more.


    What was more, Bray was going to a film festival awards ceremony in a few days, as he was in the


    running for best actor. Maybe he could receive the award.


    Or such an important asion, Bray¡¯s attire mattered. His agent attached great importance to it and


    checked the details with Kah a few times. Today, he directly brought Bray to Kah¡¯spany for


    Bray to try on his outfit.


    Le.¡± When Bray¡¯s agen! saw Kah, his eyes immediately lit up, and he hurriedly stood up to


    greet her.


    People in thispany and most of Kah¡¯s clients preferred calling her Le instead of Kah, and


    Kah found it alright.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Bray? Has he tried on his clothes?¡±


    Just as Kah finished speaking, the door to the fitting room was pushed open, and Bray slowly


    walked out.


    Bray was with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. Along with his dark gold suit, his broad shoulders.


    and narrow waist were perfectly revealed, adding a bit of nobility and elegance to him somehow.


    ¡°Fantastic! He¡¯s just like an elegant gentleman!¡± his agent shouted excitedly.


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but smile. She went up to help Bray adjust his cor. When she saw his tie, she


    frowned slightly.


    ¡°The tie doesn¡¯t fit.¡± She turned to pick another one. Finally, she chose a pure ck tie and


    personally helped Bray wear it.


    Bray lowered his head cooperatively, allowing Kah to do as she pleased.


    As a stylist, Kah had long been used to helping her clients adjust their clothes and did not feel. that


    there was anything wrong with it.


    However, for some reason, the people present were very excited when they saw the scene, and their


    faces unconsciously turned red.


    In a corner where no one noticed, someone quietly picked up the phone and took a photo.


    The one looked at the photo and felt that something was going on between Kah and Bray. Then the


    one uploaded the photo with satisfaction.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 354

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 354


    Neither Kah nor Bray noticed they were being photographed secretly.


    Kah helped Bray wear his tie and adjusted his clothes. Then she took a few steps back and sized up


    Bray with a faint dissatisfaction between her eyebrows.


    Bray followed her gaze and looked at himself. He subconsciously asked, ¡°Is there anything else that


    you are not satisfied with?¡±


    Bray found it alright. He thought, ever since Kah has be my designer, I¡¯ve been able to enjoy


    trying out different clothes.


    No matter what I wear, I can¡¯t go wrong. Everywhere I go, people praise me. It makes me feel a bit


    dizzy.


    Kah said concisely, ¡°Cufflinks.¡±


    The design of the clothes Bray was wearing made him look very noble and elegant, and ordinary


    essories could hardly be a match. They might downgrade the outfit.


    Bray¡¯s agent said nervously, ¡°The cufflinks cost more than 80 thousand dors. He has barely won


    them before. Even those won¡¯t do?¡±


    Instead of answering him, Kah called Kimberly over. Then Kah said, ¡°Go to my office and


    bring me the cufflinks in my drawer.¡±


    Kimberly recalled and was a little surprised. ¡°But those cufflinks¡­¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Kah nced at her.


    When Kah was working, she always kept her priorities straight. Moreover, she was very imposing.


    Her decisions could seldom be changed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Kimberly said helplessly.


    Kimberly turned around and was about to leave when she bumped into a person. The coffee in that


    person¡¯s hand was spilled all over her.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± the person who bumped into her quickly apologized.


    The coffee was hot. Kimberly¡¯s clothes were wet, and what was worse, her arm was scalded all over,


    Kayiah¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and she hastily pulled Kimberly¡¯s arm over to take a closer look.


    ¡°Go deal with it now. I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the hospital,¡± Kah sald Immediately.


    Kimberly felt a burning pain in her arm. At first, she felt the urge to curse. Then she saw the person


    who bumped into her, who was the new assistant who had just been recruited a few days ago. Right


    Ther bonus


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    now, the assistant was looking at her with red eyes pitifully.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry, Kimberly. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. I¡¯ll just go get some cold water to rinse it and apply some


    ointment.¡±


    Kimberly did not want to disturb Kah¡¯s work.


    Kah said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. What if you get a scar? I¡¯ll only feel more at ease if you go to the hospital


    to take a look.¡±


    Bray walked over and looked at Kimberly¡¯s arm. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. Some burn


    cream will do the trick. Sienna, take her to the nanny van to apply the cream.¡±


    Sienna Thorndike was Bray¡¯s assistant. She always had a lot of medicine for him so that she could deal


    with any possible idents at once during his filming.


    ¡°OK, Bray.¡±


    Seeing that Kah was still very worried, Brayforted her, ¡°She is fine. I¡¯ve been scalded, too.


    She will be alright after applying the cream. You don¡¯t need to be this nervous.¡±


    Kimberly also said that she was OK. Therefore, Kah had topromise and let them go. female


    assistant who bumped into Kimberly followed them as well.


    The


    Bray suddenly handed over a handkerchief and said to Kah, ¡°You should go fix it, too.¡±


    Kah looked down and saw that she had some coffee stains on her trousers, too. She nodded and


    took the handkerchief to the bathroom.


    By the time Kah dealt with the stains, another assistant had already taken out the pair of


    cufflinks from her office and handed them over to her.


    Kah subconsciously nced at the assistant a few more times and nodded slightly.


    She took out the cufflinks and personally put them on for Bray. This time, she nodded in


    satisfaction.


    She thought, this is more like it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lend you the cufflinks for now. Give them back to me after the event.¡± Kah handed the box to


    Bray.


    She thought,e on. I got these cufflinks for Zion as a gift. Others can never have them.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 355

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 355


    Chapter 355 Design Drawing


    After Bray and his team finished trying on their clothes, they left in satisfaction.


    Before leaving, Bray proposed to invite Kah to dinner, but he was rejected by her.


    She had to continue optimizing the design and had no time to go out to y.


    Bray could only give up with regret.


    When Kah returned to the office, Kimberly changed her clothes and came over with a white bandage


    wrapped around her wrist.


    ¡°How is your injury?¡±


    Kimberly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ve applied medicine to it.¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°What¡¯s the name of that assistant?¡±


    ¡°Abigail Brennan.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Abigail knocked into you on purpose?¡±


    Kimberly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Kah was silent for a moment and did not say anything. She opened the drawer of the design draft.


    The manuscript was still inside.


    ¡°I hope I am thinking too much.¡±


    Kah said casually and took out the design drafts to continue writing.


    At the Galvan¡¯s house, Alondra¡¯s phone rang.


    She picked it up and took a look.


    She found she received several pictures.


    The man and woman in the photos both had outstanding appearances and temperaments. Most


    importantly, they seemed intimate. The woman was tying the man¡¯s tie naturally.


    The man looked down at the woman with eyes full of affection and tenderness.


    They looked like a loving couple.


    Alondra sneered, thinking Kah could only rely on her beauty to seduce men.


    There was a lot of buzz on the Inte iming Kah had an affair. People would criticize her.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Hendry personally helped Kah dig out the trolls and even used actions to


    prove Kah¡¯s ¡°innocence¡±.


    If Kah really had an affair, how could Hendry help her clear her name? He should hate Kah.


    But Kah felt it was not enough to seduce Hendry to clear her name. She **up with Aryan


    and Bray.


    Did Kah really think of herself as a popr queen?


    Alondra thought of her situation and was really angry.


    She red fiercely at Kah in the photos, thinking about how to make an issue of them.


    If an extramarital affair wasn¡¯t enough to destroy Kah, Alondra would expose Kah¡¯s two-timing.


    Bray had so many female fans. If his fans knew Kah was secretly seducing Bray, they would


    definitely get mad.


    Alondra was nning to implement that n when her phone buzzed.


    She thought more of Kah and Bray¡¯s photos arrived, so she tapped open the messages with gging


    interest.


    As a result, her eyes suddenly widened.


    It was the design drawn by Kah.


    Even ayman like Alondra could tell the value of the manuscript. It must be thepetition work


    designed by Kah!


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Alondra was excited and immediately took the photos to look for Gianna.


    ¡°These are for you, but you have to promise me you will cooperate with the Lowery Group.¡±


    On the way here, Alondra printed out the designs and handed them to Gianna.


    Gianna was a designer. She was even more excited than Alondra. She immediately pped the table


    and said, ¡°With this set of designs, I will definitely get first ce in this exhibitionpetition!¡±


    Alondra¡¯s heart **a beat. She did not expect Kah to be so good at designing.


    ¡°Then about the Lowery Group¡­¡±


    ¡°No problem. As long as you give me these designs, I will negotiate with Hendry.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 356

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 356


    Chapter 356 Help


    Alondra nodded. She was satisfied with Gianna¡¯s tact.


    However, to be safe, Gianna raised doubts about the design drawings.


    ¡°Will there be a problem if you give me the design drawings? You hired someone to draw them?¡±


    Alondra did not tel! Gianna it was Kah¡¯s work. She nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can use


    this manuscript however you like. I promise there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    If Gianna could make this work earlier, they would use the time difference to prove their work was the


    original one. Kah would have no other way. Le would bebeled as a giarizer and could


    no longer be proud of herself.


    ¡°Will it really be okay?¡±


    ¡°No. But you have to make it quick,¡± Alondra said.


    Gianna probably knew what Alondra meant. After hesitating for a moment, Gianna still felt the


    design was too creative. She didn¡¯t want to give it up now.


    If she produced all the designs, if even she would not win any awards, her fame would be great.


    ¡°Okay! I will believe you this once!¡±


    Alondra showed a rxed expression and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cooperation with the Lowery Group


    will definitely not disappoint you.¡±


    After Alondra and Gianna finished their discussion, they immediately left Gianna Studio.


    Alondra could not reveal the cooperation between her and Gianna to others. At the very least, she


    could not make Kah suspicious now.


    After leaving Gianna Studio, Alondra went to Leina Impression.


    Leina Impression was also a high-end custom-made fashion store. It was said the designers here were


    particrly cold. Except for the boss of thepany, the designers wouldn¡¯t see anyone.


    Alondra wanted to talk to their designers, but they wouldn¡¯t give her a chance. Alondra failed


    several times.


    Alondra came this time because she heard Hendry wanted to cooperate with Leina Impression. She


    was clear about Hendry¡¯s ability. She was afraid Hendry would really talk around to the designers of


    Leina Impression, and then Alondra¡¯s negotiation with Gianna would be meaningless.


    Fortunately, Hendry did not have any other privileges in front of the designers of Leina Impression.


    The designers refused to meet Hendry ormunicate with him. They said they would not work.


    with the brand that Le rejected. In short, they were pretentious.


    Alondra was happy to hear that.


    After learning that Hendry had just left, Alondra immediately chased after him to the parking lot.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In the end, she met Hendry and Chad in the parking lot.


    Chad was trying to persuade Hendry. ¡°We knew it wouldn¡¯t be so easy before we came. The failure


    was expected. You don¡¯t have to be too depressed.¡±


    Hendry said in a t tone, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Alondra rushed out.


    ¡°Hendry!¡±


    Hendry and Chad turned around. When they saw Alondra, their expressions became even colder.


    ¡°Why are you


    here?¡±


    Alondra felt a little wronged and said in a low voice, ¡°I said I would help you find a suitable


    designer.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Hendry did not even think before refusing.


    ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve already found one for you!¡±


    Hendry ignored her and turned to leave, but he was stopped by Chad.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, why don¡¯t we listen to her first?¡±


    They had invested so much in the early stage, so they didn¡¯t want it to go to waste.


    Although Alondra was not a good person, maybe she could be of help?


    Hendry stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, our team has not slept well for a long time.¡±


    They were all worried about how this would end.


    Hendry sighed helplessly and turned to look at Alondra.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 357

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 357


    Chapter 357 Let¡¯s Talk About It


    Alondra noticed Hendry looking at her and immediately smiled.


    ¡°Hendry, this is the designer¡¯s business card I¡¯ve found for you.¡±


    Alondra handed over Gianna¡¯s business card.


    Hendry hesitated for a long time before finally taking the card.


    ¡°Gianna?¡±


    Chad took a closer look and said, ¡°She is the chief designer of Gianna Studio. She is the most


    powerfulpetitor for Suey Vogue.¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t reply.


    If he did not cooperate with Kah and instead went to cooperate with herpetitor, Kah


    would be mad when she found out.


    Hendry wanted to pass her the business card.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, Leina Impression has also rejected us. If Ms. Delgado still refuses to relent, then Gianna


    Studio might be ourst choice.¡±


    Chad reminded Hendry with lucidity.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Hendry said.


    He looked at Alondra. ¡°How did you talk to Gianna?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t ask her to agree to cooperate with you at once. You have to meet and talk about the


    specifics. I just bought you a chance.¡±


    Hearing Alondra say that, Hendry felt more at ease


    If Alondra really closed the deal with Gianna on his behalf, then wouldn¡¯t he owe Alondra a huge


    favor?


    Hendry¡¯s expression softened, and his voice was no longer as cold as before.


    But it wasn¡¯t warm.


    He immediately picked up his phone and called Gianna ording to the number on the business


    card.


    ¡°Hello, I am Gianna.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Atwood. I am Hendry.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, I heard yourpany is looking for a designer to cooperate with.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I wonder if you have been free recently. Let¡¯s talk about it in person?¡±


    Giannaughed and said, ¡°Okay, how about ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Hendry took his phone away and asked Chad, ¡°What¡¯s my schedule tomorrow at ten o¡¯clock?¡±


    ¡°You will discuss a project with the boss of Star Real Estate.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to reschedule that?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Seeing Chad¡¯s troubled expression, Hendry frowned. He picked up his phone and asked, ¡°Sorry, I


    might not be free at that time. How about a raincheck?¡±


    Gianna smiled. She had heard the conversation just now.


    She smiled, ¡°Mr. Lowery, I am also busy. Recently, I have been preparing for the exhibition. You know


    it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am really sorry.¡± Hendry exined, ¡°I have an appointment tomorrow morning. I can¡¯t go back


    on my word.¡±


    Gianna found Hendry¡¯s photo. She looked at the man who was really her type and smiled happily.


    ¡°Then we can only meet at Starry Night Hotel at ten o¡¯clock tonight. Is that okay?¡±


    Hendry thought for a moment and finally said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I look forward to meeting you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Atwood.¡±


    Hendry hung up the phone and said in an exceptionally cold tone.


    Chad looked at Hendry and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°I will know after we meet.¡± After Hendry finished speaking, he looked at Alondra. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Alondra immediately smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. As long as I can help Hendry, I will be satisfied!¡±


    Hendry sighed inwardly and asked Alondra, ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    Alondra blinked, pleasantly surprised. ¡°I¡­ I took axi here.¡±


    Was Hendry driving her home?


    Hendry nodded coldly and closed the car door. He said to Chad, ¡°Then drive her home.¡±


    Chad was shocked and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 358

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 358


    Chapter 358 Meet Privately in the Hotel


    Alondra watched as Hendry put in an order on his phone. Her heart was filled with bitterness.


    He was not even willing to be in the same car as her?


    How much did Hendry hate her now?


    And all of this was because of Kah!


    The unwillingness and resentment in Alondra¡¯s eyes almost overflowed. She watched as Hendry got


    into the car.


    ¡°Ms. Galvan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chad said calmly.


    Alondra¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Chad, even you won¡¯t forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Galvan, you must be joking. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. Why do I need to forgive you?¡±


    His tone was calm and distant.


    Alondra was so angry that her heart hurt. She could not help butin, ¡°Did you also get bribed by


    Kah? Do you think she¡¯s better than me?¡±


    Chad frowned. If not for Hendry¡¯s instructions to send her back, he really wanted to leave now.


    ¡°My opinion is not important to you at all, right, Ms. Galvan?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Galvan, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be off work after I send you back. Please don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Alondra could only shut her mouth angrily and get into the car.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Chad drove Alondra home safely. He didn¡¯t say a word to her on the way and left her hanging.


    After Alondra got out of the car, before she could finish her pleasantries, Chad stepped on the


    elerator and drove the car away.


    ¡°Chad! You jerk! Just you wait!¡±


    Alondra gritted her teeth in anger. After thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t let Kal? go.


    She remembered the photos she received from Kah¡¯s assistant and contacted the marketing


    ount.


    It was ten o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Hendry was punctual for the appointment.


    He called Gianna, and she gave him a room number.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hendry pulled his tie and went to look for Gianna with a pile of documents from thepany.


    Chad was worried they would be photographed. Now was a troubled time. If there were other


    rumors,


    it would affect thepany.


    More importantly, Hendry seemed to be chasing his ex-wife. If she knew Hendry had a private. meeting


    with a female CEO in the middle of the niglit, she would definitely be mad.


    That way, it would be harder for Hendry to get back together with her.


    Hendry, on the other hand, feared nothing.¡±


    Only after entering the elevator did he remind Chad.


    ¡°In a while, you must follow me closely. When you enter the room, try to keep the door open.¡±


    Chad looked troubled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to me.¡±


    As expected, it was just as Chad was worried.


    The moment they reached the door of the room, Cliad was led away by Gianna¡¯s assistant.


    Gianna was wearing a white bathrobe, wiping her hair with a towel.


    ¡°Sorry, we are on a serious time crunch. I just took a shower. Do you mind, Mr. Lowery?¡±


    Gianna¡¯s eyes were clear. Although she was wearing a bathrobe, she was wrapped tightly and did


    not reveal her arms or corbones.


    She looked serious.


    Hendry stood at the door hesitantly, not knowing whether he should enter or not.


    Gianna looked at Hendry with interest. ¡°What are you afraid of? Are you worried I will eat you?¡±


    Hendry did not want to be rude and just shook his head to show he didn¡¯t mind.


    He walked into the room and wanted to keep the door open, but Gianna closed it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noticing Hendry looking at her, Gianna raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Can you open the door?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. The negotiation between us is of great importance. How can we let others hear it?¡±


    Gianna said.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 359

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 359


    Chapter 359 Defeat Le


    Hendry had no choice and could only watch as the door closed.


    His face darkened as he said indifferently, ¡°Ms. Atwood, why don¡¯t you get changed first before we


    have a talk?¡±


    Gianna looked down at her bathrobe and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°As you wish, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Hendry frowned slightly while Gianna turned and went to the locker room.


    After a while, Gianna came out in a blue dress. The dress had a novel design, which gave Gianna a


    tune of mystery.


    Hendry noticed the dress immediately and asked, ¡°Is this your design?¡±


    ¡°You are as sharp as I heard, Mr. Lowery. You have good taste.¡± Gianna smiled and said, ¡°Yes, this


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    dress is my design. Do you think it¡¯s good, Mr. Lowery?¡±


    Hendry nodded. Objectively speaking, it was indeed a good dress.


    Butpared to Le¡¯s design, Hendry always felt that there was somethingcking in this dress,


    but he did not know what it was.


    ¡°Then Mr. Lowery, do you think that I¡¯m qualified enough to help the Lowery Group to pull it


    through?¡±


    Hendry paused for a moment. He knew that Gianna¡¯s design couldn¡¯t satisfy everyone, but it was


    enough to deal with the new productunch.


    ¡°Your design speaks for itself, Ms. Atwood. But we have been working with Le all the time. Our


    customers have already formed a fixed taste. And your style is a little different from Le, so I am


    worried¡­¡±


    ¡°If my memory serves me right, Le should be your ex-wife, right?¡±


    Hendry was silent.


    ¡°I also heard that she would never cooperate with the Lowery Group again. That¡¯s why you turn to other


    designers, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Hendry said coldly, ¡°You know a lot, Ms. Atwood.¡±


    Gianna curled her lips into a faint smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m ttered, Mr. Lowery. You are famous in our


    circle. Of course, I will pay special attention to news about you.¡±


    Hendry did not reply.


    Gianna continued, ¡°Mr. Lowery, since Le won¡¯t cooperate with you anymore, changing to another


    style?¡±


    don¡¯t


    you consider


    Hendry¡¯s face darkened and he did not speak.


    Gianna was right, but it was not easy for him to make this decision.


    It was not easy for either him or his client.


    ¡°I know what you are worried about, Mr. Lowery. You are afraid that our style doesn¡¯t suit your


    have objections to the new product.


    ¡°If I can gain the consumers¡¯ trust and defeat Le, winning first ce in the culture exhibition, I should


    be able to cooperate with you, right?¡±


    Hendry looked at Gianna in surprise.


    What was she talking about? Gianna actually dared to say that she would win first ce and defeat


    Le. Was she confident, or was she just being *?


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, you are going to have a lot of opponents in the culture exhibition, and Le doesn¡¯t seem


    to be so easy to defeat.¡±


    Hendry said lightly, but it was still obvious that he was rather protective of Le.


    Gianna suddenly chuckled.


    Hendry looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°People always say that Mr. Lowery is a heartless man, but they just don¡¯t understand you.¡±


    Gianna¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness. ¡°It turns out that when you fell for someone, you will also be


    rather partial to her. You are so cute, and I¡¯m moved.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s heart **a beat when he heard this.


    Hendry had always been slow with love things, but now he finally noticed that Gianna was a little


    strange.


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, I¡¯m here for business.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 360

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 360


    Chapter 360 Suspicion


    The serious look on Hendry¡¯s face amused Gianna.


    The more she talked to Hendry, the more she felt that Hendry was her type. Not only was Hendry good-


    looking, but he also respected the woman he liked.


    Now Gianna understood why Alondra could not forget Hendry.


    Hendry was such an outstanding and handsome man. If it were she who had an opportunity to get in


    touch with Hendry, she would probably also try to do something to ruin the rtionship between Hendry


    and Kah.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, has anyone ever said that you are cute?¡±


    Hendry frowned as he red at Gianna.


    ¡°If you are trying to make fun of me, Ms. Atwood, then you might havee to the wrong person.¡±


    Hendry said coldly and got up to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Seeing that he was really *, Gianna immediately stopped him. She was amused by the anxious look on


    his face again.


    ¡°I was just kidding, Mr. Lowery. Don¡¯t get mad.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s funny.¡±


    Gianna shrugged. ¡°Alright, then. My apology, Mr. Lowery. Is that okay?¡±


    Hendry said nothing. He already regretteding liere to talk to Gianna.


    Sure enough, he should think of a way to get Kah¡¯s forgiveness and continue their cooperation,


    which was the easiest way.


    In fact, Hendry had encountered all kinds of customers for so many years, and Gianna was not one


    of the most ridiculous clients.


    But somehow, he just could not ept it.


    It would be okay for him when he did not realize that he liked Kah, but now that he knew his feelings


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    for Kah, he would not allow anyone to destroy his rtionship with her.


    Even if Kah did not want to respond to his feelings, he wouldn¡¯t waste his time on anyone else.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk about cooperation today, Let¡¯s talk about it another day.¡±


    Hendry passed Gianna and was about to leave,


    How could Gianna let him leave like that? If she let him walk out of this door, their cooperation


    would be over.


    Gianna finally put on a serious look as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too frivolous just now. I sincerely


    apologize to you, Mr. Lowery. I really want to cooperate with you.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out a design drawing from behind and handed it to Hendry.


    Hendry did not take it until Gianna said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I¡¯m so confident that I can defeat


    Le and take first ce?¡±


    Hearing this, Hendry was curious.


    Gianna said, ¡°My design is the answer. If you see it, Mr. Lowery, I believe you will definitely dispel


    all your doubts about me and the Gianna Studio.¡±


    She really talked big.


    Hendry hesitated for a moment, but still took the design drawing.


    It was the one Alondra had given to Gianna.


    Hendry saw the design drawing, his eyes full of surprise. He knew how good this design was.


    He could tell that the design was excellent just by looking at the design drawing.


    However, Hendry always felt that the style of this design drawing was a little familiar as if he had


    seen it somewhere before.


    ¡°Is this really your design?¡± he asked hesitantly.


    The smile on Gianna¡¯s face faded a little bit. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Lowery?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me wrong. I just want to make sure of it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, all the designers value their reputation the most. Especially in ourpany, we only focus


    on the original works. If you don¡¯t believe us, then I don¡¯t think we should continue our cooperation


    anymore.¡±


    Gianna¡¯s face darkened. She took away the design drawing and tried to see him out.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 361

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 361


    Chapter 361 Kah Is Scolded


    Seeing that Gianna was so confident, Hendry felt relieved.


    At least Gianna had a lot of backbone and was confident in her design.


    He chose to believe in Gianna for the time being.


    If Gianna¡¯s works could maintain this standard in the future, then it should not be a problem to settle the


    issue of the new productunch.


    Hendry said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t mean to suspect you. I just feel that this design looks familiar. I think I¡¯ve


    seen it somewhere before.¡±


    Gianna¡¯s heart s*ipped a beat. She immediately denied, ¡°Impossible. The design is the result of my


    recent inspiration, and I didn¡¯t let anyone else see the design after it was finished. Are you suspecting


    that I giarized?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°Since you are worried about that, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t cooperate.¡±


    Gianna once again drove Hendry away.


    Hendry nced at her and exined, ¡°I just felt that it looks familiar. Maybe this is the appeal u good


    works. You don¡¯t have to be so angry.¡±


    Gianna did not say anything else. She didn¡¯t really mean to drive Hendry away.


    ¡°Then do you think that I am qualified to talk to you about cooperation?¡±


    Hendry paused and thought about the efforts his subordinates made these days.


    In the end, he nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the next cooperation.¡±


    While Hendry and Gianna were in the discussion, a photo secretly taken was posted on the Inte


    and became a trending topic.


    ¡°Kah and Bray na Dressing Room*


    The two people plus the location they were in fueled people¡¯s wild imagination.


    Manyizens checked the news and found many people had forwarded the photo.


    In the photo, Kah and Bray were in a dressing room.


    Kah was tidying up Bray¡¯s clothes. They were so close that as long as Bray lowered his head, he


    would be able to kiss Kah.


    Moreover, the way Bray looked at Kah was affectionate, as if he was looking at the woman he


    loved deeply.


    Once this photo was posted, it immediately attracted a lot of attention, and Bray¡¯s fans were in an


    uproar.


    ¡°Why is it Kah again? What is so good about her that every man wants to be with her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not true! I can¡¯t ept this. Bray is my dream man!¡±


    ¡°Did you see Bray¡¯s eyes? I¡¯m afraid they are really dating.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so shameless. How many men does she want to date at the same time?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Stay away from my idol! B*tch!¡±


    ¡°They are so intimate. Oh, dear. What have they done?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Kah exin this? There has been a lot of news about her recently. She has been hyping


    the intimate stories between her and a few men. I don¡¯t know what she wants.¡±


    ¡°Kah, get lost!¡±


    ¡°Who has been praising Kah before? I think more and more that she is coquettish. No wonder


    Hendry wants to divorce her.¡±


    All of thements were vicious, and they were all directed at Kah.


    Unlike the previous trolls, theizens were Bray¡¯s fans. And they were really against Kah.


    Even Suey Vogue was criticized by many people, and its reputation was affected.


    Kimberly received a call from the public rtions department and immediately reported this situation to


    Kah.


    Kah was caught off guard when she saw thements.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 362

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 362


    Chapter 362 Kah Is Not Angry With the Gossip


    ¡°When was the photo posted?¡±


    ¡°Around nine o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    It was the peak time forizens to surf the.


    The public rtions department had already gotten off work and was not able to monitor the


    situation on the Inte in time. Kah was focused on designing a new product and did not have time


    to care about the gossip.


    As a result, Kah and her assistants didn¡¯t know what had happened until the incident had been


    hyped and Kah was insulted.


    ¡°What did Bray say?¡±


    ¡°His agent called me and said that they wanted to make a statement. He asks for our opinion.¡±


    Kimberly replied dutifully.


    Kah thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s remove the trending topic first. It¡¯s a malicious


    clickbait.¡±


    Kimberly immediately nodded.


    ¡°Then check the surveince cameras and restore the real situation¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, there are no surveince cameras installed in the dressing room.¡±


    It was to ensure the privacy of the clients, but it also gave a chance for others to exploit the loopholes.


    It was really infuriating.


    Kah frowned.


    ¡°What suggestions does the public rtions department have?¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Make a statement and remove the trending topic. You and Bray will rify the gossip together, and we


    will cover the maliciousments.¡±


    It was still the same old trick, but there were no other ways now.


    ¡°Well, just do as you said,¡± Kah said.


    Kimberly nodded, still a little hesitant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, ording to the angle of the photo, the person who took the photo should be from our


    In other words, there was a traitor in theirpany.


    Kimberly was unable to ept it.


    Kah was so good to everyone, and thepany provides many benefits to its employees. Why


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    would anyone betray Kah?


    However, Kahughed. ¡°This is normal.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Kah said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth being angry.¡±


    If Kah was easily to be angry, she would have been troubled by many problems.


    Moreover, it was better to have the traitor be exposed at this time. If they were betrayed during the


    ¡°Check all the people in the dressing room yesterday. If you find the person who took the photos, just


    fire him or her.¡±


    Kah¡¯s tone was very calm, and she was not angry.


    Kimberly epted the task and turned to arrange it.


    But she was stopped by Ka¡® ain.


    §à


    ¡°We are at a critical period forposing. We have more than one opponent. Other than defeating me


    openly during thepetition, they might y other dirty tricks. I have to trouble you with the


    Kimberly was in a depressed mood, but hearing Kah¡¯sfort, she felt very relieved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any raise. The sry is high enough.¡±


    Not long after Kimberly graduated from university, she received a sry that she did not even dare to


    dream about in the past. Moreover, she could learn many things from Kah. And she was satisfied


    with what she had now.


    Hearing Kimberly¡¯s words, Kah shook her head with a smile.


    ¡°Just ept it. Anyway, I don¡¯tck money.¡±


    Kimberly said, ¡°Alright, thank you, Ms. Delgado.¡±


    ¡°Go and do your work.¡±


    Kah waved her hand and sent Kimberly away. She then immersed herself in the design.


    There was nothing more important than her work.


    Bray¡¯s assistant was efficient, and Bray quickly posted.


    ¡°Fake news. We are in a business rtionship with Suey Vogue. I was trying on clothes, and the


    agents and other staff were present.¡±


    ¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 363

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 363


    Chapter 363 Prosecution


    As soon as Bray made a statement on social media, his fans immediately stopped arguing.


    They recalled Bray¡¯s recent style and immediately felt confident.


    If Kah was Bray¡¯s stylist, then she would be Bray¡¯s important partner. But they were so rude to


    Kah just now. Would they offend Kah?


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, Bray¡¯s studio made it clear that the clothes that Bray was wearing in the photo were the designs


    that they had not revealed yet. Unexpectedly, someone ruined the surprise, which also caused huge


    trouble for Bray and Kah from ¡°Suey Vogue¡±. They would firmly pursue the legal responsibility of the


    person who snapped pictures of Bray.


    And then they showed thewyer¡¯s letter.


    The statement was rather strongly-worded.


    Even Bray¡¯s fans were shocked by the statement. They all deleted theirments and also at Kah¡¯s


    two ounts to apologize.


    Of course, Kah did not have time to pay attention to this farce.


    The ¡°Suey Vogue¡± official ount also made a statement, saying that it was inevitable when the stylist


    had contact with their works when they tried on the new design. However, the person who snapped


    pictures of them had ulterior motives and should be condemned.


    In order to quash rumors, ¡°Sue, vogue¡± efficiently caught the person who took the photos and found


    that it was actually the new intern assistant, Abigail.


    Thepany immediately fired her and also made a notice that her legal liabilities would be


    prosecuted.


    After the truth was revealed, all the rumors were quickly quashed.


    Manyizens also found out that Kah and herpany actually called Bray a ¡°work¡±. They were all


    amused and bluntly said that the best actor actually meant nothing in the eyes of Le.


    ¡°Suey Vogue¡± made its name again. Many studios of celebrities who witnessed this farce learned that


    Bray¡¯s recent style was made by ¡°Suey Vogue¡±. They all came to the door and asked for


    cooperation.


    It was a blessing in disguise for Kah. She barely suffered cyberbullying in this chaos, and before she


    knew it, she became famous again.


    Alondra, who was behind this farce, was so angry that she smashed all the cosmetics in the room


    when she knew.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out why Kah always had a way to turn the crisis into an opportunity.


    At that moment, Alondra¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She picked it up and found that it was Abigail¡¯s call.


    Abigail would be prosecuted by ¡°Suey Vogue¡± and Bray¡¯s Studio. She would have to pay arge sum of


    money and might even have to bear legal liability.


    Abigail panicked. She did not have that much money in her pocket.


    But Alondra only nced at the screen and blocked Abigail¡¯s number.


    Useless trash, Alondra thought to herself. How dare she call her again since she failed to handle such


    a little thing?


    Alondra was a heartless woman, an egoist. She would always abandon people who were useless to


    he:.


    It had nothing to do with her no matter what would happen to Abigail, who was desperate now.


    Alondra had been waiting to hear from Gianna.


    She knew that Hendry and Gianna had arranged to meet at ten o¡¯clock in the evening, and it was


    almost eleven o¡¯clock now.


    There was still no news from Gianna. Did they¡­ Did they do something else apart from talking about


    cooperation?


    Did Gianna fall for Hendry?


    The more she thought about it, the more Alondra believed it. She could not sit still anymore.


    Alondra anxiously paced around the room. Finally, before midnight, she received a call from

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 364

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 364


    Chapter 364 Same to You


    ¡°How was it going?¡± Alondra asked nervously.


    Gianna soundedzy on the phone, with an indescribable satisfaction in the tone of her voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery is so cute.¡±


    Alondra heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that the two had reached an agreement. However,


    when she heard Gianna¡¯s words, she immediately became alert.


    ¡°You¡¯d better know who you are, Ms. Atwood.


    ¡°Hendry is not someone you can covet.¡±


    Giat na chuckled, ¡°Really? Who are you to Mr. Lowery? What¡¯s your ce to say this to me, by the


    way?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Alondra shouted.


    ¡°If I really covet him, what are you going to do to deal with me?¡±


    ¡°Gianna, don¡¯t push your luck! You don¡¯t want me to expose your giarism, do you?¡±


    Gianna¡¯s tone suddenly changed ¡°giarism? You gave me that design drawing! Don¡¯t you forget


    that!¡±


    ¡°I did give it to you, but the person who stole the design was your brother, Adolfo! He will be the one


    who has to take on more responsibilities!¡±


    Gianna paused. She had forgotten that Adolfo was also involved.


    She shouldn¡¯t have promised Alondra and asked Adolfo to go to give her a hand.


    ¡°You nned all this long ago, didn¡¯t you?¡± Gianna gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Ms. Atwood. You are the one who gets the benefits after your cooperation with Hendry.


    I have never taken any advantage of it. Therefore, you should also take the corresponding risks. Don¡¯t


    you think so?¡±


    ¡°I underestimated you, Alondra.¡±


    ¡°Same to you.


    Now that they had fallen out with each other, both of them understood that there was no way them to


    go back again.


    Alondra no longer pretended to be nice and hung up the phone.


    for


    After this conversation, Alondra held the phone in her hand and waited.


    However, Hendry did not reach her even after she went to bed.


    He didn¡¯t call her or text her to express his gratitude, nor did he send her any messages.


    Alondra had no choice but to send a message to Hendry to congratte him.


    On the other side.


    Seeing Hendrye out of the hotel, Chad immediately walked up to him.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Chad was very nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s done ¡±


    Hendry told Chad the details of the cooperation.


    When Chad heard Hendry mention Gianna¡¯s new design, he was curious. ¡°Is that work really so


    excellent? You should know that Ms. Delgado is also very capable. Are you sure she can win against


    Ms. Delgado?¡±


    Gianna really talked big, which made him frown.


    Hendry paused for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think Kah¡¯s work is amazing, but I also


    think Gianna put in a lot of effort to design this time. I think highly of her.¡±


    Chad nodded. He believed in Hendry¡¯s insight and judgment.


    ¡°Well, I am relieved to hear you say so.¡±


    Hendry patted Chad on the shoulder and said, ¡°All of you have worked hard during this period of


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. As long as thepany can survive this crisis, all the hard work will be worth it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and get some rest. After the new productunch, all of you will have a paid holiday for a


    week.¡±


    ¡°Then I will say ¡®thank you¡¯ first.¡±


    Hendry waved his hand, indicating that there was no need for Chad to be so formal.


    The two of them got into the car when Hendry¡¯s phone rang.


    He was about to pick it up to take a look when he heard Chad say nervously, ¡°Is the news? Don¡¯t


    bother to look at it. It¡¯s fake news. It has been rified.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 365

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 365


    Chapter 365 Dog-Eat-Dog


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Hendry was confused. ¡°Just now, Alondra sent me a text she wanted to congratte me on working


    with Gianna Studio.¡±


    Chad was stunned.


    Hendry narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What happened again?¡±


    Chad hurriedly shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing, it all passed. Mr. Lowery, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    However, hearing Chad say this, Hendry wanted to know more.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±


    Chad had no choice but to tell him about the trending topic of Kah.


    Hendry pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°What photo? Let me see it.¡±


    ¡°Mr Lowery, you can search the locker room online.¡±


    ¡°What kind of topic is this?¡± Hendry was disgusted, but he did so as Chad said. He soon saw a photo


    with a particrly romantic atm.


    ere.


    Hendry suddenly shut down his phone screen. His nostrils slightly opened, and his expression was


    very sullen.


    Bray¡¯s gaze clearly showed that he was attracted to Kah.


    Hendry was a man. He could know a man¡¯s dirty thoughts.


    Hendry felt that there was nothing more difficult than this. He hadn¡¯t dealt with Aryan yet, and


    another love rival appeared. Most importantly, their rtionship with Kah was better than his. If


    they wanted to see her, they could find an opportunity at any time.


    Instead, Kah didn¡¯t even want to look at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Lowery?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just go back.¡±


    Hendry said gloomily.


    Chad had no choice but toply.


    Hendry replied to Alondra with; only two words, ¡°Thank you¡±.


    Alondra was stunned. Hendry only replied with two words after such a long time. Was he brushing.


    her off?


    She was furious and sent a message to Hendry. ¡°Hendry, have you just finished cooperation


    negotiation? It¡¯s so hard to still work at thiste hour.¡±


    When Hendry saw this message, he threw his phone aside, not ready to reply.


    Alondra did not give up and sent another message. ¡°How about I treat you to ate-night meal?¡±


    Alondra was too enthusiastic. Hendryzily curved his lips.


    He texted, ¡°No need. I have stomach problems, so I don¡¯t eatte at night.¡±


    This excuse was ridiculous. Alondra was so angry that she wanted to throw away her phone.


    But smashing the phone could not solve the problem. She had to reply hypocritically, ¡°Then I will


    treat you to dinner when you¡¯re free tomorrow to celebrate your sessfully solving a problem.¡±


    Alondra wanted to take this opportunity to regain Hendry¡¯s trust and inquire about Hendry¡¯s thoughts


    about Gianna.


    However, Hendry did not grant her wish. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently, so I might not be avable.


    Thank you, though.¡±


    His reply was polite and official. It was a simple refusal to dine with Alondra.


    Probably since she had been rejected too many times, Alondra felt embarrassed. After Hendry sent this


    message, she made no reply.


    Hendry breathed a sigh of relief and put away his phone.


    Alondra was going crazy in her room.


    She was so madly jealous of Kah and Gianna that she did not care about anything else.


    She called the private detective.


    ¡°What have you got while waiting at the entrance of the hotel?¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Photos. Do you want to see them?¡±


    ¡°No need. Just post them all on the Inte.¡±


    Weren¡¯t Kah and Gianna very proud? She just needed to stand by and watch the show while they


    were in the dog-eat-dog game.


    She believed that it would not be long before Kah¡¯s reputation would be ruined. As for Gianna¡­ She


    would not be carefree for long.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 366

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 366


    Chapter 366 Not Me


    next morning


    The news of Hendry meeting the female designerte at night went viral


    In the beginning, no photos were released, but someone told online that he had run into Hendry at


    Starry Night Hotel. Hendry was dressed in a suit as he knocked on the door of a famous female


    designer


    The door was quickly opened, and a female designer in a bathrobe came out to wee him. Soon,


    they entered the room together


    After staying together for almost two hours, Hendry finally came out of her room.


    Aftering out, his suit was wrinkled. It was obvious that they had slept together


    Netizens liked this kind of affair the most, so they immediately wrote stories based on the rumor, which


    was spread all over the


    Inte


    The identity of the female designer remained unclear, but everyone guessed that it was Kah. The


    ¡°They are divorced. Why still look for her? Can¡¯t you leave her?¡±


    ¡°The designer is awesome. Last night, she had a scandal with a famous actor Then, she slept with her


    ex¨Chusband. She is simply a master of time management¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the ex¨Chusband was jealous that he went to the hotel to punish her ex wife?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery is very strong. He canst two hours?¡±


    ¡°Well, divorce must be temible for him. He took the opportunity to satisfy his sexual desire ¡±


    ¡°You are not showing any respect to Mr. Galvan!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Galvan is single. Please don¡¯t get him involved. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, can the couple get back together? Don¡¯t let them harm others, please ¡±


    ¡°The trending topics of this couple go on and on. It¡¯s annoying to see them on the news.


    Some people liked to watch the show, but some hated keeping seeing news of the same celebrity


    This time, Kah did nothing but got cursed on the Inte for no reason. How could she be happy?


    When she got up in the morning and saw the news, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to eat


    breakfast.


    The feelings in her heart wereplicated. She was really flustered


    Everyone else thought that the female designer was her, but it wasn¡¯t at all!


    She had been married to Hendry for three years, but Hendry had never touched her


    She had thought that Hendry was the kind of abstinent man who had high expectations of women, but


    she had not expected that he would be more open than her after their divorce


    What a joke!


    She did not wait for the public rtions department to take action and directly posted a Twitter post.


    ¡°Le: That woman was not me.¡±


    When the post was released, theizens immediately got excited again.


    What? The woman in the hotel was not Kah? Then who else could it be? Hendry fell in love with


    someone else?


    He confessed his love to his ex-wife, and then he booked a room with another woman. Is this the


    happiness of rich people?


    Someizens began to tease Hendry, but more felt that they could not ept it.


    After all, Hendry and his ex¨Cwife were married for three years. If they really did something, others


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    wouldn¡¯t have any qualifications to


    judge.


    However, Hendry went for casual sex. Many people felt that his idol image was disillusioned.


    It affected the image of the Lowery Group. The stock price of thepany began to fall, and soon


    caught Chad¡¯s attention.


    He immediately came to find Hendry.


    Hendry fell asleep verytest night. He was tired when he got up today. But seeing Chad¡¯s


    expression, he felt something wrong.


    ¡°What happened again?¡±


    ¡°Last night, you went to Starry Night Hotel to negotiate cooperation with Ms. Atwood. Someone took a


    photo of you.¡±


    Hendry sneered and said, ¡°Just a photo. Make an announcement.¡±


    ¡°But. Chad hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Those people also dragged Ms. Delgado into this.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 367

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 367


    Chapter 367 No Such Things


    Hendry was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°What does this have to do with Kah?¡±


    ¡°There are no photos of you and Ms Atwood, only the rurnor Everyone says that the woman you met at


    the hotel is Ms. Delgado.


    Many people wish you get back together, but some are scolding Ms. Delgado. Ms. Delgado has made


    a statement to deny it. Now the


    Chad showed the iPad to Hendry


    Hendry had been yawning before, but now he was no longer sleepy.


    After browsing through the news online, he was angry and yet amused.


    His idol image was disillusioned? He was not a perfect man or a celebrity. He was being spected for


    no reason. When he didn¡¯t


    meet their expectations, he was terribly cursed.


    He felt that these fans were really sick


    ¡°If we let the rumors spread, it might affect thepany¡¯s reputation. Ourunch of the subsequent


    products will also be affected. It¡¯s better to rify as soon as possible,¡± Chad said dutifully.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll rify now.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to say. Mr. Lowery?¡±


    ¡°Tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°You want to announce the cooperation with Gianna Studio.¡±


    Hendry nodded. ¡°It¡¯s one of the conditions we agreed on yesterday. I am going to announce it today.¡±


    Chad wanted to say something but stopped. He thought, if you announce it now, will Ms. Delgado care


    about you anymore?


    But he hesitated for a moment and still shut up.


    Forget it. There was no need to do so.


    Hendry did not pay attention to Chad¡¯s expression and directly posted a Twitter on the official ount.


    ¡°Hendry Lowery: There are no such things as dates or cheating. My clothes got wrinkled because they


    were identally sshed


    with water during the cooperation negotiation. I was meeting a new talented female designer who is


    going to cooperate with the


    Lowery Group recently.¡±


    Following this Twitter post, the Lowery Group announced its cooperation with Gianna Studio. It caused


    a sensation and even became


    a trending topic.


    In addition to the Lowery Group¡¯s official ount, all the ounts of the subsidiarypanies under


    the Lowery Group released a


    Simr Twitter post. Their wording was consistent and extremely strict.


    The official attitude bored theizens who were joining the show.


    ¡°What? It turned out to be just a business method.¡±


    ¡°No wonder there is no photo. They meant to create a trending topic?¡±


    ¡°is the Lowery Group going to change their designer?¡±


    What do you think? Le is Kah. She has divorced Hendry. That means they can¡¯t continue to


    cooperate. Isn¡¯t it normal to change one?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I used to like the fashion clothes sold by the Lowery Group. Most of the clothes in my


    wardrobe are their brand clothes¡±


    ¡°What does this mean? The Lowery Group won¡¯t sell Le¡¯s designs anymore?¡±


    ¡°Le has opened her own shop. She definitely won¡¯t continue the cooperation.


    ¡°Why? I watched Suey Vogue¡¯s press conference. All high-end products. Only rich people and stars


    can afford it. Then what clothes.


    should we wear?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was nothing before, but now I panic. For our wardrobe, Mr. Lowery, can you be brave and


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    get back together with your


    wife?¡±


    ¡°They have divorced each other What are you guys doing? Besides, Le is not the only designer in


    the world, and Gianna Studio¡¯s. clothes are also very good.¡±


    ¡°I am a fan of Gianna Studio! The style ispletely different from Le¡¯s, but the brand has always


    been trustworthy during all those years¡±


    ¡°But Gianna Studio also made extravagant clothes before. The price is a bit high.¡±


    ¡°Gianna Studio is very good! Everyone, take a look at this brand. The clothes are really good. Better


    than Le¡¯s!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 368

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 368


    Chapter 368 Show Off?


    Online debates went on and on, attracting peoples attention to Gianna Studio


    A bunch of posts came out under the trending topic, introducing Gianna to everyone and proving how


    outstanding she was


    She was said to have a good family background and upbringing, and she looked beautiful. She was


    said to be a true socialite,pletely different from an orphan like Kah who was adopted.


    In short, Kah was condemned in all aspects to highlight Gianna¡¯s excellence.


    Many people actually believed in these remarks and praised Gianna, saying Hendry had chosen a


    good partner. Kah sneered when she saw suchments.


    She finally understood. Hendry and Gianna nned all this.


    They wanted to sacrifice her to let theizens know and praise Gianna.


    Did she deserve to be regarded as a stepping stone?


    Kah thought about it. Maybe there was something between Hendry and Gianna. Otherwise, why


    would Hendry do this for Gianna?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Kah became. After Kah got up, she went into the study


    and nned to perfect her design.


    Zion came over and knocked on her door.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thepany today?¡±


    When Kah saw her brother, she felt a little wronged. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to work today.¡±


    Anyway, she could work at home.


    Zion sneered. ¡°Are you afraid of Hendry just because of his childish trick?¡±


    ¡°Who is afraid? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, then go to work.¡±


    ¡°Whether I go to work or not has nothing to do with Hendry!¡±


    ¡°Still so stubborn.¡±


    Kah was stared at by Zion¡¯s disdainful eyes, and she was immediately furious. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry. I will help you solve those remarks.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kah was confused.


    Zion smiled at her and urged her to leave.


    Kah took the car to Suey Vogue and immediately saw Hendry.


    Her face immediately got sullen.


    ¡°Hendry, what are you doing here? Showing off to me?¡±


    When Hendry saw Kah, he immediately came forward and tried to exin to her, ¡°Kah, I have


    something to tell you. Those online


    remarks are allizens¡¯ nonsense. You are better than Gianna. She is the choice I have to settle down


    for now.¡±


    Kah¡¯s mood got better, but her face was still sullen. She nced at Hendry indifferently and said,


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t want to involve you in this. I didn¡¯t expect someone on the Inte to suddenly interfere with


    our announcement. And that got you scolded. I¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    This time, his apology was really sincere.


    Kah was originally angry, but her sullen face still eased a little.


    ¡°Just an ident? Didn¡¯t you deliberately step on me to support Gianna?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! You keep refusing to cooperate with me. If not, how could I have chosen her?¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay for you to treat your partner like this?¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t care about that. He just didn¡¯t want Kah to get angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her. Kah, are you angry with me?¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kah took a step back and pulled away from him, her face indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t matter in my heart.


    Why should I be angry at you?¡±


    ¡°Kah.


    ¡°Alright, do you have anything else to say? If not, you can leave now,¡± Kah said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t try to


    cooperate with me again. I said that i would never do that again.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 369

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 369


    Chapter 369 giarize


    Kah!¡±


    Seeing that Kah was really going to leave, Hendry quickly reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Kah frowned and shook off Hendry¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you stop pulling me? We have nothing to do with


    each other anymore. It is very disgraceful for you to do this!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face turned pale. It was obvious that he was very ufortable with Kah¡¯s words.


    ¡°Kah, I saw the news about you and Bray. That photo. You two.¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows. She was really a little angry this time.


    Kah crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Hendry. She chuckled and sneered, ¡°What


    are you suspecting? Even if I really have something to do with Bray, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°You and Bray


    Kah did not want to listen to Hendry, so she directly turned to leave.


    Kah thought, what kind of person does Hendry think I am? Does he really think that I would love


    everyone I met?


    That¡¯s ridiculous


    Is it because he saw the photo of Bray and me that he came here to question me early in the morning?


    I didn¡¯t expect this man to be so mean


    Seeing Kah so angry, Hendry panicked and immediately realized that he had said something wrong


    again.


    Hendry hurriedly called out to Kah.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I misunderstood you!


    ¡°Kah, I came to you today because I have something to confirm with you.¡±


    The more Hendry looked at the design draft that Gianna gave to him yesterday, the more familiar he


    felt. After searching for the information, Hendry found some clues on Kah¡¯s Twitter


    Kah and Aryan had visited their high school, Sagebury High School.


    The lines on the school crest of Sagebury High School were redbud and orchid, which matched the


    patterns on Gianna¡¯s design draft.


    In order to prevent any deviations, Hendry investigated Gianna¡¯s pastst night.


    Hendry found that Gianna went to high school abroad. She had never been to Sagebury High School,


    let alone knowing the school


    crest of Sagebury High School.


    Hendry felt that something was wrong and finally found an exnation. He felt that Gianna had directly


    giarized Kah¡¯s design!


    Therefore, Hendry especially came to ask Kah for confirmation.


    ¡°Have you been drawing new designs recently and preparing to take them to the exhibition?¡±


    As Hendry asked, he looked at the folder in Kah¡¯s hand.


    Kah came here from home, so she naturally bought the draft with her. Apart from the draft, she had


    tried to make a finished product yesterday. That finished product was currently in Kah¡¯s bag.


    Kah immediately stared at Hendry warly. ¡°Why are you asking this? Are you nning to get my


    information for Gianna?¡±


    Hendry immediately shook his head. He took out a design draft from his briefcase and handed it to


    Kah.


    Kah took it and took a look. Then, her expression changed greatly. She directlypared this


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    drawing and her finished product The simrity between these two was actually more than ny


    percent!


    ¡°Where did you get this design draft?¡± Kah red at Hendry angrily. ¡°You actually used such dirty


    methods to giarize my Hendry, how could you do this?¡±


    Hendry saw the finished product in Kah¡¯s hand and immediately understood that he was right.


    The cooperation between Hendry and Gianna was all pushed by Alondra.


    work


    If Gianna and Kah were onlypetitors, Gianna wouldn¡¯t do this shameless thing. It must be


    Alondra who giarized Kah¡¯s design drafts and presented them to Gianna. Then, Gianna found


    Hendry for cooperation.


    On the day of the exhibition, if Gianna operated properly, she could turn Kah into a giarizer and


    ruin Kah¡¯s future!


    This was Alondra¡¯s scheme!


    Chapter 369 giarize


    Kah!¡±


    Seeing that Kah was really going to leave, Hendry quickly reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Kah frowned and shook off Hendry¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you stop pulling me? We have nothing to do with


    each other anymore. It is very disgraceful for you to do this!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face turned pale. It was obvious that he was very ufortable with Kah¡¯s words.


    ¡°Kah, I saw the news about you and Bray. That photo. You two.¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows. She was really a little angry this time.


    Kah crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Hendry. She chuckled and sneered, ¡°What


    are you suspecting? Even if I really have something to do with Bray, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°You and Bray


    Kah did not want to listen to Hendry, so she directly turned to leave.


    Kah thought, what kind of person does Hendry think I am? Does he really think that I would love


    everyone I met?


    That¡¯s ridiculous


    Is it because he saw the photo of Bray and me that he came here to question me early in the morning?


    I didn¡¯t expect this man to be so mean


    Seeing Kah so angry, Hendry panicked and immediately realized that he had said something wrong


    again.


    Hendry hurriedly called out to Kah.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I misunderstood you!


    ¡°Kah, I came to you today because I have something to confirm with you.¡±


    The more Hendry looked at the design draft that Gianna gave to him yesterday, the more familiar he


    felt. After searching for the information, Hendry found some clues on Kah¡¯s Twitter


    Kah and Aryan had visited their high school, Sagebury High School.


    The lines on the school crest of Sagebury High School were redbud and orchid, which matched the


    patterns on Gianna¡¯s design draft.


    In order to prevent any deviations, Hendry investigated Gianna¡¯s pastst night.


    Hendry found that Gianna went to high school abroad. She had never been to Sagebury High School,


    let alone knowing the school


    crest of Sagebury High School.


    Hendry felt that something was wrong and finally found an exnation. He felt that Gianna had directly


    giarized Kah¡¯s design!


    Therefore, Hendry especially came to ask Kah for confirmation.


    ¡°Have you been drawing new designs recently and preparing to take them to the exhibition?¡±


    As Hendry asked, he looked at the folder in Kah¡¯s hand.


    Kah came here from home, so she naturally bought the draft with her. Apart from the draft, she had


    tried to make a finished product yesterday. That finished product was currently in Kah¡¯s bag.


    Kah immediately stared at Hendry warly. ¡°Why are you asking this? Are you nning to get my


    information for Gianna?¡±


    Hendry immediately shook his head. He took out a design draft from his briefcase and handed it to


    Kah.


    Kah took it and took a look. Then, her expression changed greatly. She directlypared this


    drawing and her finished product The simrity between these two was actually more than ny


    percent!


    ¡°Where did you get this design draft?¡± Kah red at Hendry angrily. ¡°You actually used such dirty


    methods to giarize my Hendry, how could you do this?¡±


    Hendry saw the finished product in Kah¡¯s hand and immediately understood that he was right.


    The cooperation between Hendry and Gianna was all pushed by Alondra.


    work


    If Gianna and Kah were onlypetitors, Gianna wouldn¡¯t do this shameless thing. It must be


    Alondra who giarized Kah¡¯s design drafts and presented them to Gianna. Then, Gianna found


    Hendry for cooperation.


    On the day of the exhibition, if Gianna operated properly, she could turn Kah into a giarizer and


    ruin Kah¡¯s future!


    This was Alondra¡¯s scheme!

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 370

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 370


    Chapter 370 A Mole


    Kah had let Alondra be famous for buying an imitation, and Alondra wasughed at by others


    because of this


    Therefore. Alondra wanted to frame Kah for giarism. She wanted to ruin Kah¡¯s future!


    Alondra was really vindictive.


    Hendry had thought that Alondra really wanted to help him, so he even wanted to give Alondra another


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    chance. But now, he found out


    that he was wrong about Alondra.


    A person like Alondra was pure evil. Hendry waspletely disappointed in her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Kah, it was Alondra who did it. She


    Hendry saw that Kah was so angry and wanted to exin. However, when Kah heard Alondra¡¯s


    name, Kah immediately flew


    into a rage


    ¡°It¡¯s Alondra again! Hendry, you keep saying that you have cut off all ties with Alondra and that you


    want to send her abroad. But did


    you do any of these things?¡±


    ¡°Alondra was the one who bought that expensive imitation, right? She embarrassed you and your


    mother, yet you still believe her! Hendry, you really make me feel disgusted and pitiful. Being fooled by


    such a woman is probably your fate for the rest of your life!¡±


    Kah scolded Hendry. She really didn¡¯t want to see Hendry again.


    Kah felt disgusted when thinking that she hadpassion for Hendry before!


    Hendry was a decisive person. But when he faced Alondra¡¯s matter, he would always soften his heart.


    What did this mean?.


    It meant that Alondra was Hendry¡¯s weakness, his preference, and someone he had set aside outside


    of his rules.


    Since that was the case, what else could Kah do?


    Kah could only wish Hendry and Alondra would be together and have a happy life.


    Kah thought so coldly. Then, she took back her finished product and design drawings. She sneered,


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go of the matter of you and Alondra giarizing my design drafts. I will sue you. Just wait to


    receive thewyer¡¯s letter!¡±


    After saying that, Kah turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Kah, I got this design from Gianna Studio!¡±


    Hearing this, Kah stopped in her tracks.


    Hendry immediately took this opportunity to exin, ¡°Last night, Gianna came to me for cooperation,


    and she gave me this design draft. She even said that she designed it herself. When I questioned her,


    she became very angry, so I believed her nonsense¡±


    Kah frowned Gianna was a stranger to her. They were just ordinarypetitors at most. How did


    Gianna get Kah¡¯s design.


    draft?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to be angry with me. But please believe that I really didn¡¯t want to harm


    you, nor did I want to be your


    enerny.¡±


    Kah¡¯s face darkened, but she didn¡¯t say anything


    ¡°Someone leaked your design draft. It must be someone from yourpany. There is a mole in your


    want me to help you investigate?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Kah refused coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡±


    ¡°But if I really wanted to harm you, why would Ie here to tell you the truth?¡±


    If Hendry really wanted to harm Kah, he could just wait until the day of the exhibition. In that case,


    Kah¡¯s reputation would be


    ruined on that day


    What Hendry said made sense, but Kah did not want to listen to him and wanted to refuse Hendry¡¯s


    help. But Hendry stepped


    forward and held Kah¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let me help you. Neither Alondra nor Gianna is as important as you.¡±


    Kah was shocked by Hendry¡¯s words. Just as she was about to speak, a figure appeared next to her


    Aryan pushed Hendry¡¯s hand away and then pushed Hendry away. He said coldly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need


    your help. Don¡¯t pretend that you


    still care about her ¡°

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 371

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 371


    Chapter 371 They May Have Rejoiced Too Soon


    Seeing Aryan, Kah was surprised.


    ¡°Aryan, why are you here?¡± Kah asked.


    ¡°Zion asked me toe to you. He told me that you were in a bad mood and asked me toe over


    to check on you. I think I can also have lunch with you.¡±


    There was a sense of intimacy between Aryan and Kah when they spoke. No one else could imitate


    this.


    Hendry remembered that Kah and Aryan had grown up together, and his eyes darkened.


    Kah said to Aryan, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Zion was too worried about me.¡±


    Aryan deliberately reached out and rubbed Kah¡¯s head. He smiled and said, ¡°He cares about you.


    Be good.¡±


    Hendry felt that Aryan¡¯s actions were extremely unpleasant to the eye, and he even had the urge to cut


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    off Aryan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I know that, and I am good.¡± Kah pouted her mouth.


    At the same time, Kah rolled her eyes. She did not want to waste any more time here. She nced


    coldly at Hendry and said, ¡°I will settle this matter myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    After saying that, Kah left with Aryan, not giving Hendry a single gaze.


    On the other hand, Aryan deliberately used his eyes to provoke Hendry before leaving. It was really


    annoying.


    If not for Kah, Hendry would have fought with Aryan on the spot.


    Hendry thought, he indeed has some rtionship with the Delgado family. But does he really think he


    can do whatever he wants?


    Unfortunately, Kah trusted Aryan very much at the moment, and Hendry had no way to deal with


    Aryan.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery.¡± Chad frowned. ¡°If it is true that Gianna giarized Ms. Delgado¡¯s work, then our


    cooperation with herpany will definitely have a bacsh.¡±


    Chad couldn¡¯t help but think, what should we do now?


    Chad felt troubled. He thought that the matter would be resolved soon. But the fact was that they fell


    into another problem.


    Chad felt that these days were really full of ups and downs.


    ¡°I was wondering why Alondra was suddenly so kind and insisted on introducing a cooperative designer


    to you. It turns out that she had no good intentions from the beginning!¡± When Chad remembered that


    he had sent Alondra home yesterday, he suddenly felt annoyed.


    Hendry obviously had the same thought as Chad and wanted to teach Alondra a good lesson.


    Because of Alondra, Kah lost herst bit of patience with Hendry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany now. Let Gianna and Alondrae to see me. We will have to confirm it


    for thest time.¡±


    ¡°What excuse should we use?¡± Chad asked.


    Hendry replied, ¡°Our cooperation with Gianna Studio only reached a verbal agreement. We can ask


    them over in the name of signing the contract and expose their lies on the spot.¡±


    Chad nodded and looked at Hendry again. He said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Lowery, you¡¯re doing this to help Ms.


    Delgado, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t deny it. But he didn¡¯t admit it either. He just nced at Chad and said, ¡°Cut the cr*p and


    go!¡±


    ¡°But we have just announced it online. How do we eliminate the negative effects?¡± Chad asked.


    ¡°The solution is simple. Let¡¯s live stream the signing ceremony. When it¡¯s time, we will expose their true


    colors on the spot. In this Chapter 37 They May Have Reiniced Too Soon


    way, the greater themotion on the Inte, the more we will be innocent. It will also be more


    beneficial for us.¡±


    Chad¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°I will go to arrange it now!¡±


    Getting back to the Lowery Group from Suey Vogue, Hendry found that all the employees were


    beaming. After all, the crisis that had troubled them for so many days had finally been solved by


    Hendry. Everyone felt very happy.


    However, they did not know that the matter had not really been resolved yet.


    They might have rejoiced too soon.


    Chapter 371 They May Have Rejoiced Too Soon


    Seeing Aryan, Kah was surprised.


    ¡°Aryan, why are you here?¡± Kah asked.


    ¡°Zion asked me toe to you. He told me that you were in a bad mood and asked me toe over


    to check on you. I think I can also have lunch with you.¡±


    There was a sense of intimacy between Aryan and Kah when they spoke. No one else could imitate


    this.


    Hendry remembered that Kah and Aryan had grown up together, and his eyes darkened.


    Kah said to Aryan, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Zion was too worried about me.¡±


    Aryan deliberately reached out and rubbed Kah¡¯s head. He smiled and said, ¡°He cares about you.


    Be good.¡±


    Hendry felt that Aryan¡¯s actions were extremely unpleasant to the eye, and he even had the urge to cut


    off Aryan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I know that, and I am good.¡± Kah pouted her mouth.


    At the same time, Kah rolled her eyes. She did not want to waste any more time here. She nced


    coldly at Hendry and said, ¡°I will settle this matter myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    After saying that, Kah left with Aryan, not giving Hendry a single gaze.


    On the other hand, Aryan deliberately used his eyes to provoke Hendry before leaving. It was really


    annoying.


    If not for Kah, Hendry would have fought with Aryan on the spot.


    Hendry thought, he indeed has some rtionship with the Delgado family. But does he really think he


    can do whatever he wants?


    Unfortunately, Kah trusted Aryan very much at the moment, and Hendry had no way to deal with


    Aryan.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery.¡± Chad frowned. ¡°If it is true that Gianna giarized Ms. Delgado¡¯s work, then our


    cooperation with herpany will definitely have a bacsh.¡±


    Chad couldn¡¯t help but think, what should we do now?


    Chad felt troubled. He thought that the matter would be resolved soon. But the fact was that they fell


    into another problem.


    Chad felt that these days were really full of ups and downs.


    ¡°I was wondering why Alondra was suddenly so kind and insisted on introducing a cooperative designer


    to you. It turns out that she had no good intentions from the beginning!¡± When Chad remembered that


    he had sent Alondra home yesterday, he suddenly felt annoyed.


    Hendry obviously had the same thought as Chad and wanted to teach Alondra a good lesson.


    Because of Alondra, Kah lost herst bit of patience with Hendry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany now. Let Gianna and Alondrae to see me. We will have to confirm it


    for thest time.¡±


    ¡°What excuse should we use?¡± Chad asked.


    Hendry replied, ¡°Our cooperation with Gianna Studio only reached a verbal agreement. We can ask


    them over in the name of signing the contract and expose their lies on the spot.¡±


    Chad nodded and looked at Hendry again. He said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Lowery, you¡¯re doing this to help Ms.


    Delgado, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t deny it. But he didn¡¯t admit it either. He just nced at Chad and said, ¡°Cut the cr*p and


    go!¡±


    ¡°But we have just announced it online. How do we eliminate the negative effects?¡± Chad asked.


    ¡°The solution is simple. Let¡¯s live stream the signing ceremony. When it¡¯s time, we will expose their true


    colors on the spot. In this Chapter 37 They May Have Reiniced Too Soon


    way, the greater themotion on the Inte, the more we will be innocent. It will also be more


    beneficial for us.¡±


    Chad¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°I will go to arrange it now!¡±


    Getting back to the Lowery Group from Suey Vogue, Hendry found that all the employees were


    beaming. After all, the crisis that had troubled them for so many days had finally been solved by


    Hendry. Everyone felt very happy.


    However, they did not know that the matter had not really been resolved yet.


    They might have rejoiced too soon.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 372

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 372


    Chapter 372 Live Stream


    Chad quickly asked Gianna and Alondra over in the name of signing the contract.


    Gianna and Alondra came to the president¡¯s office of the Lowery Group together.


    When Gianna and Alondra met each other, they felt disgusted in their hearts because they disliked


    each other. But in order to maintain a fake peaceful atmosphere, they had to show their deep


    sisterhood in front of Hendry, which really disgusted them.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, theizens are very optimistic about our cooperation. They all say that we are forming a


    strong alliance,¡± Gianna smiled happily. ¡°I believe that our cooperation will definitely give you a different


    Lowery Group.¡±


    Hendry was sitting in his office chair. Hearing Gianna¡¯s words, hezily curved his lips.


    It was hard to believe that someone could really be so shameless.


    What encouraged Gianna to say the words ¡°a strong alliance¡±?


    Hendry put on a fake smile and looked at Gianna. ¡°I also look forward to working with you, Ms.


    Atwood.¡±


    Gianna smiled slightly. She did not know that there was a hidden camera facing them. She stroked her


    long hair and smiled at


    Hendry, ¡°Mr. Lowery, please wait and see. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    When Alondra saw Gianna like this, blue veins appeared on her forehead. Alondra secretly red at


    Gianna and mouthed silently,


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Gianna shrugged and looked at Hendry. ¡°Since both of us are so satisfied with each other, why don¡¯t


    we sign the contract as soon as


    possible?¡±


    Hendryughed and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seeing that Gianna was about to seed, Alondra shouted to stop, ¡°Wait! Hendry, are you sure you


    will cooperate with Gianna Studio?


    Isn¡¯t this too hasty? Don¡¯t you need to think about it carefully?¡±


    Hendry looked at Alondra doubtfully. ¡°Think about what?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Is Gianna Studio really as good as the rumors say? Theizens have praised Gianna Studio


    so much. Should we let Ms. Atwoode out to prove her strength first?¡±


    Hendry looked at Alondra in surprise.


    If Hendry didn¡¯t know that Alondra knew nothing about the live stream, he would suspect that Alondra


    already knew their n in


    advance and even wanted to set Gianna up


    If Alondra didn¡¯t know Hendry¡¯s n in advance, then it must be that she wanted to get rid of Gianna.


    If this was really the case, Alondra was really a cu*ning and evil woman.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Then, Hendry pondered for a while and said, ¡°Ms. Atwood, I saw a design of


    yours yesterday. And I was surprised. That is also the main reason that I chose to cooperate with


    Gianna Studio.¡±


    Gianna somehow felt something was wrong. She felt that the march of the thing today was a little


    strange.


    But Gianna still said, ¡°Of course, thank you for your kindness, Mr. Lowery. I did have such a piece of


    work before.¡±


    Chad heard this and interrupted appropriately, ¡°Oh? Is that so? You should know that Mr. Lowery was


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    amazed by that piece of work. That piece of work must be very outstanding and extraordinary.¡±


    Gianna forced out a smile. ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Powell, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, don¡¯t be too modest. Speaking of which, I still have the copy that Ms. Atwood gave me.


    How about I take it out and show it to everyone? Ms. Atwood, can you exin your idea to us?¡±


    Gianna met Hendry¡¯s gaze. For some reason, she could not resist and could only obediently do what


    Hendry said.


    The corner of Hendry¡¯s lips rose slightly. He took out the copy and ced it on the stage. Then, he


    called Chad and Alondra over to


    look at it.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 373

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 373


    Chapter 373 Gianna¡¯s Fooled


    There were two live cameras. One was hidden on Hendry, while the other was ced at a higher spot


    to make it easier for everyone to see the whole scene.


    Theizens initially clicked in with curiosity, and they just happened to see Hendry questioning


    Gianna.


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, your work is really beautiful and vivid. But your style seems to have changed a lot from


    the past. There is no pure or stitching color but embroidered patterns on the dresses now. Why?¡±


    Gianna was speechless.


    How could she know why? She didn¡¯t design the dress.


    But in front of everyone, she could not say that the design was copied, so she stammered, ¡°I just


    happened to want to change the style.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I heard that this work is also going to be sent to the culture exhibition for thepetition.


    Do you have confidence in winning an award?¡±


    This question was much easier to answer. Gianna breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Of course I have


    confidence. I even think that I can take first ce!¡±


    Her cool statement boosted thements on the live channel.


    Hendry smiled and suddenly asked, ¡°Since you are so confident, can you tell us what inspired you to


    create this work? Is there any unique story behind this beautiful dress?¡±


    Gianna didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She cursed in her heart, d*mn, is he ever gonna stop or not?


    Hendry is strangely talkative today. Could it be that he knew something?


    Gianna had some guesses in her heart and looked at Alondra again.


    Alondra was watching the show from the side, and her leisure made Gianna very angry.


    After thinking for a while, Gianna decided to drag Alondra into this drama, ¡°Ms. Galvan, when you see


    this work, do you have any personal thoughts to share with us?¡±


    Alondra frowned slightly. ¡°What thoughts can I have? I¡¯m not a designer.¡±


    Alondra¡¯s words almost rendered Gianna speechless, so she immediately gave up looking for


    inspiration from Alondra.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Gianna dragged out her voice and said, ¡°The story behind this dress¡­ Well. How should I say it? I


    made it for a very close friend of mine.¡±


    Hendry raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s that lucky friend?¡±


    ¡°This is a secret. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now.¡± Gianna pretended to be shy.


    Hendry knew that Gianna actually didn¡¯t have any ideas at all, and he disdained her. He continued, ¡°If


    the name is a secret, can you share the story between you two? What makes youe up with such a


    beautiful design?¡±


    ¡°Well, first, we can see that the pattern on the clothes was the appearance of redbuds and orchids.


    That was because I designed my friend¡¯s name here.¡±


    Hendry was surprised. ¡°So, your good friend, her name is Redbud? Or is it Orchid?¡±


    Hendry sneered at the twome and strange names that Gianna made up.


    The corners of Gianna¡¯s mouth twitched, and she said, ¡°Neither.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why redbud and orchid?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ Because these are my friend¡¯s favorite flowers,¡± Gianna said.


    Hendry paused and looked at Gianna meaningfully.


    For some reason, Gianna suddenly felt not right.


    When Alondra heard Gianna mention redbud and orchid, something struck her mind.


    Alondra thought to herself, cr*p! She¡¯s fooled!


    Gianna will expose herself!

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 374

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 374


    Chapter 374 Lies Expose


    Alondra and Kah both studied at Sagebury High School.


    As a member of the school, it was impossible for her not to have heard of the school. The pattern on


    Gianna¡¯s design was obliviously evolved from the pattems on their school badge.


    Alondra didn¡¯t expect that Kah was actually so bold to make use of their school badge. Was she not


    afraid of infringement? she thought.


    Alondra gritted her teeth with hatred, thinking that they wouldn¡¯t end up well today. She did not expect


    Kah would use such a dirty trick.


    She was just about to stop Gianna when she saw Hendry¡¯s face suddenly change, then he fiercely


    threw the design onto the desk.


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, we¡¯ve got there and you still want to lie?¡±


    Gianna was stunned. She looked at Hendry in disbelief and asked, ¡°What did I lie about?¡±


    At this moment, the live channel was already filled with bullet screens.


    ¡°Something is wrong. Gianna¡¯s previous design style is really not like this!¡±


    ¡°This design is too vivid to be hers. Should I say it or not? I feel like it¡¯s from another designer.¡±


    ¡°You guys are saying Le, right? Yeah, in my impression, Le¡¯s works are always inspired by flowers


    and sorts of things. Didn¡¯t her ¡®Hustle and Bustle¡® series make use of a lot of natural stuff?¡±


    ¡°And embroidery is Le¡¯s favorite way to design. She seems to like this kind of embroidery very


    much.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This has nothing to do with Le, right? Why are there so many people forcefully


    putting her into this? It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Could you Le fans just stop? It¡¯s now the signing ceremony between Gianna Studio and the Lowery


    Group, OK?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, yet I don¡¯t know why, but I just feel that Gianna¡¯s story is a bit too farfetched. To a friend?


    Come on. No connotation at all. I¡¯m really disappointed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so farfetched.¡±


    ¡°It looks good, but it feels familiar.¡±


    ¡°I feel the same. I felt that I¡¯d seen this dress somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a new design? Maybe it¡¯s a so¨Ccalled retro style?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell any ¡®retro¡® in it.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Quiet. Mr. Lowery seems to be angry¡­¡±


    Thements were full of doubts about Gianna, but Hendry and Gianna did not notice it at all.


    Hendry still looked at Gianna quietly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. You¡¯d


    better tell the truth.¡±


    Gianna¡¯s heart sank and she subconsciously looked at Alondra.


    Alondra received her pleading gaze and hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°Hendry, in fact¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Hendry interrupted her, ¡°Gianna, I¡¯ll let you say it.¡±


    Gianna gulped, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Say what? I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Gianna said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what to say? Gianna, you are the chief designer. The pieces that will be disyed in


    the culture exhibition this time


    are very important. Every piece of work has its own unique meaning, and it also has to contribute to the


    spread of city culture


    ¡°Do you think it is appropriate for you to design for a friend on such a serious asion?¡±


    Gianna¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She could not refute it.


    Bullet screen of the live channel.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Gianna has always liked to say that her works are profound. Her previous designs all


    have a very unique story behind them. One will find it very meaningful just ncing at it.¡±


    ¡°Why would this piece be so private? I just somehow feel that the clothes are not designed by her.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 375

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 375


    Chapter 375 The Details


    ¡°I¡¯m having goosebumps!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Gianna giarized someone else¡¯s work? Is that why she can¡¯t tell what it means?¡±


    ¡°Gianna is sweating and she looked guilty!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, it can¡¯t really be as we imagined¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, it seems that Gianna, the great designer, is screwed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. People don¡¯t know, but actually, Gianna did a lot of disgusting things these years. It¡¯s


    just that she hasn¡¯t been exposed. Now, there is finally someone who can bring her to justice.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? What did Gianna do?¡±


    ¡°Go check the keywords ¡®Learning Is Not giarizing¡¯ and the first article you see will tell you the


    answer.¡±


    Really? I¡¯m doing it now!¡±


    ¡°Gianna ims to be a talented designer who studied abroad. In fact, she has long run out of her gift.


    She didn¡¯t design that many good works at all. But she still has to maintain her image as a talented


    woman. Guess what she could do?¡±


    ¡°Of course, she ¡®learned¡±.¡±


    ¡°She learned from¡¯ almost all the designers in this field. Some small designers had no way but to jump


    off the building, but Gianna settled it with her family¡¯s power. She must be very proud of herself.¡±


    ¡°What shocking news¡­¡±


    ¡°I finished reading that article! All I can say is that Gianna is really shameless!¡±


    On the live channel, there were already people who told passers-by about what Gianna had done in the


    past few years. Everyone was very angry, so they were all cursing her in thements.


    In reality, Hendry was also pressing harder and harder on Gianna.


    ¡°You said that you designed this because your friend happened to like these two kinds of flowers. I am


    puzzled. These two kinds of flowers have nothing to do with each other. It¡¯s rare that ordinary people


    happen to like these two.¡±


    Gianna really panicked and began to talk nonsense, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know why she likes these two kinds.


    Maybe it has something to do with her name?¡±


    ¡°You are lying,¡± Hendry said, ¡°In order to ensure that our cooperation could work out, I especially sent


    someone to investigate youst night, Ms. Atwood.


    ¡°We¡¯ve checked. The friend you mentioned doesn¡¯t exist at all.¡±


    Gianna didn¡¯t know what to say.


    D*mn, you have already found out, then why are you asking me? she cursed silently.


    Gianna was mad.


    Hendry looked at her deeply and suddenly said, ¡°Tell me honestly, where did you steal the design? Did


    you steal it from Kah?¡±


    Gianna wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°No! I designed it myself!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hendryughed, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the chance, but you refused to seize it.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gianna had a bad feeling. Had he seen the original version designed by Kah? she thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about your drawing habits, but I know¡­ Kah is actually a left-hander like me.¡±


    After saying this, everyone there was stunned.


    ¡°When Le was drawing, she used her left hand, so her stroke was rtively lighter than other


    designers. After the first time she finished the draft, she would use her right hand to trace the lines


    again. And she would add the shadows and lines toplete the details of each part at this time.¡±


    Hendry said as he picked up the design that Gianna had given him and showed it under the camera on


    his chest.


    It could be filmed that the design was indeed as Hendry had said. The strokes were notpletely


    ovepped. Some of the lines were very light, but some of the lines were very clear as if they had been


    drawn twice.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 376

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 376


    Chapter 376 He Loves Her So Much


    ¡°Not only that, but she also likes to add her own watermark in the shadows. It¡¯s not very obvious.


    You have to work hard to find it.¡±


    Hendry pointed to a small shadow on the design, so everyone could see the very obvious ¡°Suey¡±,


    which was Le¡¯s other name.


    Gianna¡¯s face was pale.


    The truth was in front of her, and Gianna had no way to exin it. What Gianna did not expect was


    that Hendry knew so much about Kah, and he could find so many details with this little thing.


    However, that was not all. Hendry¡¯s understanding of Kali was not as shallow as everyone had


    imagined.


    Hendry continued, ¡°If you can¡¯t tell me the story of the redbud orchid, then let me tell you. Kah


    studied at Sagebury High School, and the school badge of Sagebury High School was the redbud


    orchid. Moreover, everyone who studied at Sagebury High School knew that there had always been


    a romantic love story known by the students there.


    ¡°That is the love story of their first principal and the principal¡¯s wife. The two came from the chaos.


    of war and supported each other to build this high school, sending too many talents to society.


    ¡°In a few days, it will be the 50th anniversary of Sagebury High School. Kah chose to design clothes


    with the exact flower on the school badge. On one hand, it is to promote the school, and on


    the other hand, it is to spread the motto and spirit of Sagebury High School.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand Kah¡¯s initiation, so you can¡¯t make up such a touching story.¡±


    After Hendry finished speaking, the scene was silent.


    Even Alondra closed her mouth, looking frustrated.


    At that moment, the bulletments went crazy.


    ¡°Help! Why does he know her so well? They are so sweet!¡±


    ¡°I am also from Sagebury High School! Goodness, was wondering why this design looked so familiar. I


    didn¡¯t expect Kah to be my senior! To be honest, Kah¡¯s design is really excellent!


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Our first principal¡¯s love is really fascinating. I suggest everyone search for it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember that Kah posted photos online not long ago. It seems that she returned to her high


    school.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the evidence. Gianna stole Kah¡¯s design and took it for herself.¡±


    ¡°Why is Gianna so shameless? She didn¡¯t copy it. She directly robbed it! If not for being discovered


    by Mr. Lowery in time, would she still want to ssh dirty water on Kah afterward?¡±


    ¡°Gianna is really not worthy of being a designer. Ban her!¡±


    ¡°Investigate Gianna Studio. It sucks. Looking at Gianna¡¯s quibbling, this kind of thing must have


    happened quite a few times!¡±


    ¡°I have to say, Hendry is really handsome! He knows Kah too well. Didn¡¯t they say that Le had


    never exposed her identity before? Why does he still know so much about Le?¡±


    ¡°He loves her so much. Why did he divorce her back then? Is this the romantic and story-like love he


    wants?¡±


    ¡°He loves her so much. Hurry up and get back together with her. I¡¯m so touched.¡±


    Simr bulletments appeared on the barrage, but Hendry called Chad and asked him to drive


    Gianna out.


    Gianna knew that at this point, no matter how she tried to defend herself, it was useless. Fortunately,


    other than the few people present, no one else knew what she had done. When she went back to work


    and pushed the designer of her studio out to be the scapegoat, she would still be the clean and


    talented chief designer.


    Gianna did not know that her actions had been broadcast and she left the Lowery Group dejectedly.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 377

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 377


    Chapter 377 Never Cooperate


    After Gianna was kicked out, Alondra still stood in the office and did not move.


    She wanted to exin to Hendry that she did not expect Gianna to be such a person.


    ¡°Hendry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I made a mistake but I just want to help. I did not expect Gianna to


    be such a person! Fortunately, you have not officially signed the contract. Otherwise, when the


    matter of her copying Kah is exposed, the Lowery Group will definitely be affected!¡±


    Alondra cried, ¡°If that is the case, I will definitely take all the responsibility!¡±


    Hendry originally wanted to turn off the live broadcast, but he did not expect Alondra to y the trick of


    not knowing it. He immediatelyughed in anger.


    ¡°You were not making a mistake with good intentions. You are deliberately doing bad things.¡±


    Alondra paused. She looked at Hendry in disbelief. Hendry, what are you saying? No matter what I


    do, I will hurt you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to hurt me. You just want to use my hand to hurt Kah.¡± Hendry looked at her coldly.


    ¡°You want to use Gianna to beat Kah into a giarizer and make her unable to turn over for the rest


    of her life, right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You are still quibbling. Isn¡¯t the reason why you are so attentive? Because you want to take revenge


    on Kah! You want to see her in pain and also want me topletely turn against her. Alondra, is


    there anything you can¡¯t do?¡±


    Alondra¡¯s tears kept falling, and her heart was full of resentment.


    But she knew that it was a matter of great importance, and she absolutely could not admit it.


    So Alondra resolutely said, ¡°I helped you find a designer. I just saw you being rejected by Kah again


    and again, so I felt distressed for you. Gianna¡¯s giarism has nothing to do with me. I also don¡¯t know


    that she is that kind of person. My original intention is to help you! You don¡¯t have to guess my


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    intentions again and again. I am not as vicious as you think!¡±


    Hendry frowned and stared at Alondra. He couldn¡¯t find any evidence now, so he really couldn¡¯t insist


    that Alondra had really done those things.


    But he already knew Alondra¡¯s malice, and he no longer trusted her as much as he did in the past.


    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯ve worked for nothing this time. You don¡¯t have to worry about my future. You just


    have to take care of yourself.¡±


    After that, Hendry called Chad over. ¡°Send her out.¡±


    Bonus


    Chad nodded. ¡°Ms. Galvan, please!¡±


    ¡°Hendry¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Hendry put on a long face. ¡°I have already told you many times. I used to take care


    of you on behalf of your dead brother, but this is not the card for you to show off, and it is not the pass


    you use to hurt people who I care about!


    ¡°For the sake of the friendship between the two families, it is already the greatest mercy for me not


    to send you abroad. I hope you know yourself.¡±


    After saying this, Alondra finally could not stay and rushed out of the office.


    Hendry calmly sat in front of his desk and slowly turned off the broadcast channel.


    As soon as the broadcast room closed, the audience immediately spread what happened in the


    broadcast room. Some people even recorded what happened just now and posted it online, which


    immediately attracted a lot of controversies.


    And the Lowery Group followed up with a statement, indicating that the cooperation with Gianna Studio


    ended. For some reason, the Lowery Group would never cooperate with Gianna Studio again. and


    resolutely resist all kinds of giarism behavior.


    Once this statement was released, Gianna Studio could no longer sit still. Gianna wanted to buy a


    trending topic and suppress this one, but it was useless.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 378

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 378


    Chapter 378 Rtion


    The topic went viral and soon Kah knew that.


    She was looking for someone to investigate the mole. When Kimberly rushed in, Kah was still


    looking through the surveince videos of the office.


    Kah was not worried that the design drawings would leak out because they belonged to her. No one


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    could *them away. She had made several anti-theft designs on the design drawings.


    For example, the redbud orchid on the school badge, some small secret signals that she left in the


    design drafts, and the position of her alma mater that she deliberately posted on Twitter.


    Kah knew from the beginning that someone wanted to steal her work, but she was not a fool. She


    would not sit there and do nothing.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado,e and take a look at this live broadcast. Hendry has rified for you that it was


    Gianna who had someone steal your design drafts. Hendry has also provided a lot of evidence!¡±


    Kah took the pad and saw the scene of Hendry questioning Gianna.


    When Kah heard Hendry say that she was also left-handed, she frowned slightly.


    Kah had never said anything about this, nor did she show it to the public. Hendry actually knew


    about it!


    How does he know? Had he paid special attention to me?


    Kah didn¡¯t know what to say. When she saw Hendry continue to say the inspiration behind the


    design, the screen was full of ¡°he loves her so much¡±, and her mood was veryplicated.


    If it was really like what everyone thought that Hendry liked her, then why did Kah not feel anything


    before?


    If it was really like what everyone thought, then they would not divorce so decisively.


    Kah saw that Gianna was chased out and thought that there was nothing left behind. She returned


    the pad to Kimberly, but she heard Kimberly say, ¡°There is still a section behind.¡±


    Kah was stunned and took the pad back. She saw the part where Hendry and Alondra argued.


    It was also the first time Kah had seen Hendry¡¯s disgust and impatience toward Alondra.


    It was clearly not like this in the past.


    A trace of confusion appeared on Kah¡¯s face.


    Seeing that she had finally finished watching the video, Kimberly could not help but heave a sigh of


    relief and asked her, ¡°How is it? How do you feel after watching it?¡±


    Kah returned the pad to Kimberly. This time, Kimberly received it. She heard Kah calmly ask,


    ¡°What should I feel?¡±


    ¡°There is someone who is so protective of you. Aren¡¯t you moved? Do you fall in love with this.


    hero?¡±


    Kah shook her head and said, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Kah instantly pulled a long face. ¡°Are you done yet? Have you found the mole in ourpany?


    Yet you still have the mood to gossip?¡±


    Although Kah¡¯s tone seemed very strict, Kimberly could clearly see a trace of embarrassment and


    shyness on Kah¡¯s face. Kimberly secretlyughed in her heart for a while.


    Just as Kimberly was about to speak, she heard Steven, the vice president, knocking on the door.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, the mole in thepany has been caught.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Kah immediately became serious.


    Then, a person was pushed into the office.


    ¡°Adolfo?¡± Kimberly looked at the new assistant in surprise. ¡°Why¡­¡±


    Kimberly began to admire Kah in her heart.


    At that time, Kah said that the two newly recruited assistants might not be able to stay.


    Now, it seemed that Kah was simply a prophet.


    Vivian secretly took photos of Kah and Bray to scheme Kah. And this Adolfo was even more


    outrageous. He directly stole Kah¡¯s design drafts and even gave them to Kah¡¯spetitor. It


    was gone too far.


    Kah looked at Adolfo calmly. ¡°What is your rtionship with Gianna?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 379

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 379


    Chapter 379 Detention


    Adolfo raised his head and looked at Kah?, his face full of unwillingness and resentment.


    ¡°What right do you have to catch me? What did I do wrong?¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows. ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it?¡±


    ¡°Admit what? I clearly didn¡¯t do anything. Are you trying to frame me?¡±


    ¡°Not give up now?¡± Kah smiled and looked at Steven, ¡°You found out that he stole the design


    drafts. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°No one has entered your office. Apart from a few higher-ups, only Raina and Adolfo have been


    there.¡±


    Kah nodded and looked at Adolfo. ¡°What else do you have to say now?¡±


    ¡°Did I steal the manuscript just because I entered the office? Kimberly also came. Why don¡¯t you


    suspect her?¡±


    Kah smiled. ¡°You still know how to make false usations. No wonder you¡¯re Gianna¡¯s brother.¡±


    Adolfo couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Kah directly said to Kimberly, ¡°There is no need to say anything else. Just call the police.¡±


    Adolfo¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°You don¡¯t know the inside and out! Isn¡¯t it too arbitrary to call the police.


    like this?¡±


    ¡°We also want to know. Aren¡¯t you not going to cooperate? If that¡¯s the case, why waste time here?¡±


    Kah continued, ¡°This concerns the culture exhibition and is connected to the official culture. festival


    of our city. If something bad happens, I can¡¯t bear such a responsibility. I might as well call


    the police.¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to ask the police to solve some problems?


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Call the police,¡± Kah said to Kimberly.


    Kimberly came back to her senses and gave Kaha thumbs-up. She turned around and went to call


    the police.


    Not long after, the police arrived and took Adolfo away to be investigated. Adolfo¡¯s face was ashen. He


    did not expect things to be so serious. As soon as he got into the police car, he was terrified and


    immediately confessed everything he knew.


    Only then did Kah know that the person who had ordered Adolfo to steal the design drafts was


    actually Alondra.


    There she is.¡± Kah sighed with a smile and followed the police car to the police station to cooperate


    with the investigation.


    For Alondra, she only found out when she returned home that Hendry had actually broadcast the scene


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    of the confrontation in the office.


    Gianna had called her quite a few times, and all of them were insulting her or asking her to find at way


    to solve this problem. Otherwise, Gianna might reveal all the things to the public.


    Alondra panicked. When she did not know what to do, Hendry came to the Galvan house.


    Hendry came to the Galvan house this time to find Edward.


    After thinking about it, Hendry felt more at ease sending Alondra abroad.


    Hendry remembered that Kah had med him for not fulfilling his promise and sending


    Alondra away. Since this matter had blown up, the Galvan family probably did not dare to say anything


    else.


    It would be easy to send Alondra abroad.


    Before Hendry could say anything, the police came to the Galvan house and said that they would take


    Alondra away for investigation.


    Alondra panicked all of a sudden. Cindy was also very excited. Cindy said that her daughter could not


    hurt anyone. There must be some misunderstanding in this case.


    ¡°Whether it is a misunderstanding or not, we will naturally find out. Now, we still have to let her


    Cindy still wanted to stop her, but she was severely warned by the police that if she continued to pester


    them, they would sue her for obstructing official duties.


    Cindy fainted directly, and Alondra was handcuffed and taken


    away.


    Edward was flustered. He felt that he had suddenly aged ten years. He called the housekeeper to send


    Cindy to the hospital first. He was extremely panicked.


    ¡°Royce has already gone, and Aryan does not listen to me. I only have one daughter now. If something


    really happens, what should I do?¡±


    Chapter 379 Detention


    Adolfo raised his head and looked at Kah?, his face full of unwillingness and resentment.


    ¡°What right do you have to catch me? What did I do wrong?¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows. ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it?¡±


    ¡°Admit what? I clearly didn¡¯t do anything. Are you trying to frame me?¡±


    ¡°Not give up now?¡± Kah smiled and looked at Steven, ¡°You found out that he stole the design


    drafts. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°No one has entered your office. Apart from a few higher-ups, only Raina and Adolfo have been


    there.¡±


    Kah nodded and looked at Adolfo. ¡°What else do you have to say now?¡±


    ¡°Did I steal the manuscript just because I entered the office? Kimberly also came. Why don¡¯t you


    suspect her?¡±


    Kah smiled. ¡°You still know how to make false usations. No wonder you¡¯re Gianna¡¯s brother.¡±


    Adolfo couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Kah directly said to Kimberly, ¡°There is no need to say anything else. Just call the police.¡±


    Adolfo¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°You don¡¯t know the inside and out! Isn¡¯t it too arbitrary to call the police.


    like this?¡±


    ¡°We also want to know. Aren¡¯t you not going to cooperate? If that¡¯s the case, why waste time here?¡±


    Kah continued, ¡°This concerns the culture exhibition and is connected to the official culture. festival


    of our city. If something bad happens, I can¡¯t bear such a responsibility. I might as well call


    the police.¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to ask the police to solve some problems?


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Call the police,¡± Kah said to Kimberly.


    Kimberly came back to her senses and gave Kaha thumbs-up. She turned around and went to call


    the police.


    Not long after, the police arrived and took Adolfo away to be investigated. Adolfo¡¯s face was ashen. He


    did not expect things to be so serious. As soon as he got into the police car, he was terrified and


    immediately confessed everything he knew.


    Only then did Kah know that the person who had ordered Adolfo to steal the design drafts was


    actually Alondra.


    There she is.¡± Kah sighed with a smile and followed the police car to the police station to cooperate


    with the investigation.


    For Alondra, she only found out when she returned home that Hendry had actually broadcast the scene


    of the confrontation in the office.


    Gianna had called her quite a few times, and all of them were insulting her or asking her to find at way


    to solve this problem. Otherwise, Gianna might reveal all the things to the public.


    Alondra panicked. When she did not know what to do, Hendry came to the Galvan house.


    Hendry came to the Galvan house this time to find Edward.


    After thinking about it, Hendry felt more at ease sending Alondra abroad.


    Hendry remembered that Kah had med him for not fulfilling his promise and sending


    Alondra away. Since this matter had blown up, the Galvan family probably did not dare to say anything


    else.


    It would be easy to send Alondra abroad.


    Before Hendry could say anything, the police came to the Galvan house and said that they would take


    Alondra away for investigation.


    Alondra panicked all of a sudden. Cindy was also very excited. Cindy said that her daughter could not


    hurt anyone. There must be some misunderstanding in this case.


    ¡°Whether it is a misunderstanding or not, we will naturally find out. Now, we still have to let her


    Cindy still wanted to stop her, but she was severely warned by the police that if she continued to pester


    them, they would sue her for obstructing official duties.


    Cindy fainted directly, and Alondra was handcuffed and taken


    away.


    Edward was flustered. He felt that he had suddenly aged ten years. He called the housekeeper to send


    Cindy to the hospital first. He was extremely panicked.


    ¡°Royce has already gone, and Aryan does not listen to me. I only have one daughter now. If something


    really happens, what should I do?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 380

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 380


    Chapter 380 Grievance


    Edward¡¯s words made Hendry feel a little guilty.


    No matter what, Royce had died to save Hendry.


    Alondra had been arrested this time, so Hendry thought he should go and take a look at the


    situation.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Edward, don¡¯t worry. I will go to the police station to ask about the situation first. Maybe the situation is


    not as bad as we imagined?¡±


    Edward trusted Hendry a lot.


    Hearing this, Edward nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Hendry.¡±


    Hendry looked serious andforted Edward in a hurry. Then, he followed the police car all the way to


    the police station.


    Only when he arrived did he find that Kah was also there.


    His eyes lit up and he immediately went forward.


    ¡°Kah, why are you here?¡±


    When Kah saw him, she remembered the live broadcast she had just seen. Kah was a little


    embarrassed and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? I¡¯m the victim. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came because of Alondra. I wanted to send her abroad.¡±


    Kah¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°You want to send her abroad so that she can escape


    punishment, right? Hendry, with all these things, you still favor her!¡±


    When Hendry heard that Kah misunderstood, he immediately exined, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean to


    protect her. I still don¡¯t know what she did. I thought that she would cause trouble for you if she stayed


    in the country. Besides, didn¡¯t you get angry because I didn¡¯t send her awayst time?¡±


    The voice became smaller and smaller until it was almost inaudible.


    Kah was silent and looked at Hendry.


    ¡°You want to send Alondra abroad because of me?¡±


    Hendry nodded, ¡°I came this time because Edward asked me toe over and ask about the


    situation. Cindy has fainted, so he can¡¯te now.


    Kah continued to be silent.


    Hendry tried to exin, ¡°You know that Alondra¡¯s brother saved my life. I owe the Galvan family,


    So¡­¡±


    He would do anything he could.


    Thinking of this, Kah felt extremely sarcastic and unhappy.


    Hendry had paid a lot for this life-saving, but had the Galvan family cared about his efforts? They only


    treated him as a tool.


    However, Hendry himself was still so persistent that he sent himself to someone!


    Kah was in a bad mood all of a sudden. She did not want to see Hendry and looked at Kimberly


    instead.


    Kimberly sized up Kah¡¯s expression and walked over just in time. Kimberly said to Kah, ¡°Ms.


    Delgado, Mr. Galvan knows about your matters and wille over to be yourpany soon. He told


    you not to worry. He would get everything done.¡±


    Kah nodded after hearing this, but Hendry¡¯s face was extremely ugly.


    This matter had nothing to do with Aryan. Why did hee here?


    ¡°Kah, I can be yourpany too.


    Kah sneered, ¡°Who are you to me? Why do I need yourpany?¡±


    ¡°Are¡­ Are you still angry with me?¡± Hendry didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I really don¡¯t know about the


    design drafts. After I came to confirm it with you, I immediately took action to draw a clear line with


    Gianna.¡±


    He anxiously exined, ¡°I really never thought of going against you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Kah interrupted Hendry and looked at him coldly. ¡°Do you still remember who you


    came for? Why don¡¯t you go and ask about Alondra¡¯s situation? What¡¯s the point of talking to me?¡±


    Hendry was slightly stunned, and his expression actually carried a trace of grievance.


    Kah was speechless.


    Kah thought, what is this grievance about?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 381

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 381


    Get Bonut


    Chapter 381 Settle in Private


    Hendry felt wronged because Kah made things difficult for him.


    Hendry knew that he made a mistake and wanted to remedy it, but Kah did not give him a chance to


    make things right or forgive him.


    Hendry felt uneasy these days. He had regretted it.


    Despite what Hendry did, Kah was close to other men and estranged from him.


    That was why Hendry felt wronged.


    Hendry didn¡¯t know what to do..


    Hendry did not speak. He looked at Kah pitifully, giving Kah goosebumps.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Kah immediately stood a little further away and whispered to Kimberly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you


    think that Hendry has be different?¡±


    ¡°A little bit. He seems to be a little different in front of you.¡±


    ¡°More than that. He has changed dramatically!¡±


    In the past, Hendry was cold and chauvinist. He would never listen to Kah. He was


    bossy and arrogant.


    But now, Hendry always showed a pitiful look, as if Kah had wronged him.


    Kahined inwardly.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, have you ever heard of a saying that men treat the girls they like


    differently?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that Hendry likes me?¡± Kah widened her eyes.


    Kimberly nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the live stream? Thements said that he must


    love you dearly.¡±


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Hendry won¡¯t like me.¡±


    Kimberly was rendered speechless.


    Get Panus


    Kimberly didn¡¯t quite understand. Kah had good conditions and was beautiful. Wasn¡¯t it natural for


    Hendry to like her?


    Why did Kah say that so confidently? It sounded like Hendry would never like her in


    this life.


    Kah felt that Kimberly¡¯s words were absurd and did not take them to heart.


    In those three years, Kah tried all the means to please Hendry, but Hendry never


    liked her.


    Now, Kah was indifferent to Hendry. How could Hendry fall in love with her?


    Hendry was not mad.


    The two groups stood separately. After a while, the police came to ask them to


    cooperate with the investigation.


    Adolfo said that Alondra asked him to steal the design drafts.


    It had not caused any real damage or personal injury. Even if the truth was found out,


    the sentence would not be very serious.


    At most, Alondra would be detained for a few months, and she could be bailed out


    because it was just a minor offense.


    The police wondered if Kah was willing to settle it in private.


    Kah did not want to settle it in private. Anyway, she was not short of money. She felt


    good to let Alondra suffer in the police station for a few months.


    However, Aryan came before long. Kah remembered that Aryan was Alondra¡¯s


    nominal brother. If Alondra was put in prison, Aryan¡¯s reputation would be ruined.


    In addition, the Galvan family and the Delgado family were friends, so Kah didn¡¯t


    want to go too far.


    After calming down, Kah finally agreed to settle it in private.


    Under the witness of theirwyers, they began to negotiate.


    Before Aryan came, he had persuaded Edward to freeze Alondra¡¯s credit card and let her publicly


    apologize to Kah. After that, she could no longer stay in the country. She had


    to go abroad.


    This suggestion was exactly what Hendry wanted.


    Get Banus

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 382

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 382


    Chapter 382 Heartless


    Coming out of the police station, Aryan grabbed Kah¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wait here for me. I have something to say to Alondra.¡±


    Kah nodded. She looked back at the dejected Alondra. Then she nced at Hendry, who was


    standing beside Alondra. She sneered and stood a little further away.


    After Aryan confirmed that Kah could not hear them, the smile on his face disappeared.


    ¡°Alondra, I hope what happened today can teach you a lesson. Don¡¯t touch anything or anyone that


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±


    Aryan nced at Hendry pointedly.


    Hendry was a little embarrassed. He nodded at Aryan and walked towards Kah.


    While Aryan was talking to Alondra, Hendry walked to Kah.


    ¡°Kah, thank you.¡±


    Kah heard Hendry¡¯s voice and turned to look at him.


    ¡°Are you apologizing for Alondra?¡±


    Hendry was silent for a moment.


    There was a mocking smile on Kah¡¯s lips. ¡°Mr. Lowery, don¡¯t get me wrong. Although you can speak


    on Alondra¡¯s behalf, I didn¡¯t do it for


    your sake.¡±


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    ¡°I did it for Aryan¡¯s take. I don¡¯t want him to have a sister who¡¯s in prison. Otherwise, others willugh at


    him, right?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Do you care so much about Aryan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do care about him.¡± Kah looked Hendry up and down and said, ¡°You knew it long ago.


    There¡¯s no need to keep asking.¡±


    Hendry pursed his lips and his heart **a beat.


    Before Hendry could continue, Aryan taught Alondra a lesson and hurried to Kah¡¯s side.


    ¡°Kah, I¡¯m done.¡±


    As Aryan came over, Kah¡¯s expression immediately changed.


    Kah smiled at Aryan and reached out to hold his arm. She said sweetly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Aryan was slightly startled. He could hear his heart pound.


    Aryan nodded nkly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Aryan and Kah walked away hand in hand in front of Hendry.


    Hendry watched helplessly as Kah got into Aryan¡¯s car and the two left intimately.


    Hendry raised his hand and pressed it against his chest. He felt uneasy.


    Alondra walked over from behind..


    ¡°Hendry, thank you for helping me deal with this matter.¡±


    Hendry put his hand down and nced coldly at Alondra.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Hendry said. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this for you.¡±


    Alondra was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that Kah is willing to let you go this time. Don¡¯t forget the conditions we agreed on.


    After you make an apology statement, I will immediately have someone send you abroad.¡±


    After saying this, Hendry turned around and was about to leave.


    Alondra was very sad and shouted, ¡°Hendry!¡±


    Hendry turned around and looked at Alondra.


    Tears welled up in Alondra¡¯s eyes as she asked in a choked voice, ¡°I did all this for you. Aren¡¯t you


    touched?¡±


    ¡°For me? Is it for me or yourself? Do you need me to make it clear?¡± Hendry sneered.


    Alondra stopped choking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do these things that go against moral standards and conscience for me. Don¡¯t think


    you did a good job. I am not as good as you think. You¡¯re totally wrong if you think I will be touched by


    these things.¡±


    Alondra looked at Hendry in disbelief. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like me, you can¡¯t say such heartless things to


    me.¡¯


    ¡°I am a heartless person.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 383

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 383


    Chapter 383 Give Up


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about this?¡±


    If Hendry wasn¡¯t heartless enough, he wouldn¡¯t have neglected Kah for three years and let Alondra


    bully Kah, and Kah wouldn¡¯t have suffered bitterly.


    Alondra was speechless.


    ¡°Change your bad habits after you go abroad. Study hard and date someone suitable. Don¡¯te back


    unless necessary.¡±


    Hendry finished his words and left.


    Alondra was so angry that her eyes turned red. She wished she could pull Hendry, who had a sharp


    tongue, back and tear him into pieces.


    Alondra did not expect that Hendry would be such a heartless person after he turned hostile.


    No matter how well Alondra treated Hendry, he wouldn¡¯t be touched.


    Hendry was so heartless.


    Edward¡¯s assistant took Alondra home.


    After Alondra got home, Edward did not want to see her. He asked his assistant to urge her to make an


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    apology statement and give an apartment key to her.


    Alondra was very sad and wanted to talk to Cindy. However, Edward asked someone to tell her that


    Cindy was hospitalized because of her.


    ¡°For the sake of your mom, Mr. Galvan hopes that you can stay abroad and don¡¯t cause trouble at


    home.¡±


    Over the years, although Alondra had not made many contributions to the Galvan family, she had


    fulfilled her duty as a daughter.


    Alondra was not as willful as Aryan, nor did she die young like Royce.


    Alondra was always by Edward¡¯s side when something happened to Edward, but Edward did not care


    about her.


    This was hard for Alondra to ept.


    Alondra used to be arrogant, but now she regretted it.


    However, Alondra couldn¡¯t be too sad. Urged by her dad¡¯s assistant, she had to log on to the social


    tform. It took her more than two hours to draft the apology statement. Finally, before the deadline set


    by Kal came, she issued the apology statement at midnight.


    Out Bonus


    Alondra wanted to leave some leeway for herself. She only vaguely said that she had done something


    wrong to Kah. Now they had reached an understanding after a friendly negotiation. She hoped that


    Kah could forgive what she had done before, and she sincerely apologized to


    Kah.


    Alondra didn¡¯t mention that she stole the design drafts.


    However, some people did it for her.


    The designers of Suey Vogue got angry when they found out that Kah¡¯s design drafts were stolen.


    If not for Kah, they would have exposed all the details online and embarrassed Alondra!


    Now that Alondra finally apologized, they could vent their


    anger.


    They reposted Alondra¡¯s apology statement and revealed the truth.


    Netizens read all the posts of the designers and finally knew what happened. They learned that


    Alondra actually stole Kah¡¯s design drafts with Gianna Studio and shamelessly used the drafts to


    cooperate with the Lowery Group. It was unbearable!


    The people who originally took Alondra¡¯s side could no longer justify themselves.


    Alondra was cast aside by the celebrities in San Francisco. Her statement attracted curses and


    Alondra saw this and finally gave up. She packed her things and went abroad the next day.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 384

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 384


    Chapter 384 Confess Again


    Alondra was finally sent abroad.


    When Aryan told this news to Kah, Kah felt that it was a good thing.


    Kah would no longer need to see Alondra¡¯s annoying face or worry that Alondra would cause


    trouble. She felt much more refreshed.


    Aryan invited Kah for dinner in a high-ss private restaurant.


    Kah happily went over. She thought it was just an ordinary dinner, so she didn¡¯t dress herself up.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Kah arrived at the entrance of the restaurant and saw the decoration and the clothes of the


    waiters, she felt that she should have dressed herself up.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Aryan smiled and looked at Kah. ¡°Be yourself. You have no affectation. That¡¯s why I like


    you.¡±


    Kah was stunned.


    These words sounded strange. Kah suddenly flinched.


    Kah stepped back. ¡°How about we eat another day? It¡¯s inappropriate for me to dress like this.¡±


    Aryan still smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve booked the entire restaurant. No one willugh at you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much. It must be costly.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. But you helped me get that annoying Alondra abroad. You have no idea how happy I am.¡±


    Aryan took Kah into the restaurant.


    Aryan asked the waiter to open the wine and serve the dishes, and he also invited a pianist to y


    music.


    This was very unusual.


    Kah was a little uneasy and looked around. She didn¡¯t sit on her chair. It looked as if she was ready


    to run away at any time.


    Kali was really a little scared. She had rejected Aryan before. Why did he do this again?


    Kah would feel awkward if she rejected Aryan again.


    ¡°Alondra made a mistake. I didn¡¯t help you get her abroad. If you want to thank someone, you have to


    thank yourself. If you didn¡¯t convince your dad, slie wouldn¡¯t have been sent abroad,¡± Kah


    said.


    Kah picked up the wine ss, took a sip of red wine, and put it down.


    Kah looked at Aryan. ¡°Tell me what you want. Don¡¯t try to flirt with me as you do with other girls.¡±


    Aryan¡¯s body stiffened.


    Aryan looked at Kah helplessly. ¡°Has anyone ever said that you are not cute?¡±


    Who would say something disappointing at the beginning of their date?


    Kah lowered her head to eat her steak and said seriously, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Aryan became interested. ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°Hendry.¡± Kah began to recall the past. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t say whether I was cute or not, but I could feel


    that from his eyes. For him, I must be a very boring person.¡±


    Aryan put the ss on the table and looked at Kah seriously. ¡°Are you still thinking about him?¡±


    Kah remained silent.


    Aryan didn¡¯t care about anything else. He looked at Kah seriously and said, ¡°Kah, although you


    rejected me before, my feelings for you have never changed. You know, I have been in love with you


    for many years.¡±


    Kah opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I know that you have always treated me like a family member. It is difficult to change your impression


    of me in a short time,¡± Aryan said seriously. ¡°But I will give you enough time. Regard me as a man who


    is pursuing you and think it over, OK?¡±


    Aryan did not want to force Kah, so he deliberately said in a joking manner, ¡°At the very least, give


    me a chance.¡±


    Cat Horn

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 385

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 385


    Chapter 385 I Don¡¯t Care


    ¡°If you keep building up walls and refuse to get in touch with others, how can you forget that


    Hearing this, Kah finally raised her head.


    Aryan¡¯s words made sense.


    The best way to forget a rtionship was to start a new one.


    Kal? was still young. She was in herte twenties. She had no reason to shut herself up just because


    she was once hurt.


    Hendry had already lied to her for three years. She couldn¡¯t let him keep doing that.


    There was no way Kah? should live like a widow for Hendry for the rest of her life.


    That was because Hendry simply wasn¡¯t worth all this.


    It seemed that Aryan¡¯s words worked.


    person


    Noticing that, Aryan, secretly delighted, continued, ¡°It is rare to find a guy like me these days, who


    understands you so well and is willing to give his heart to you.¡±


    ¡°Kah.¡± He ced his hand on the back of Kahi¡¯s and looked at her affectionately. ¡°I promise. you


    that, if you are with me, I will love you with my whole heart and will never let you down.


    ¡°I will always reply to your message the moment I read it.


    ¡°I will eat up all the food you cook.


    ¡°I will be there for you whenever you make an achievement or suffer a setback.


    ¡°I will support you unconditionally so that you can do whatever you want and whatever you like. You


    don¡¯t have to worry about me cheating on you or making things difficult for anyone.¡±


    Aryan enunciated each word wholeheartedly with sincerity.


    Looking at Aryan, Kah was touched.


    What Aryan said was moving. Anyone normal would agree with that.


    But..


    Kah said, ¡°I can¡¯t say yes to you now.¡±


    The light in Aryan¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    Noticing the disappointment on Aryan¡¯s face, Kah thought, Aryan must be sincere.


    He gets disappointed just because of a few of my words.


    Get bonus


    In Aryan, Kah saw her old self, the one who suffered because of someone she failed to get. Thus,


    Kah, a bit soft-hearted, tried to treat Aryan better.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I have just divorced and I still have feelings for Hendry. It would be unfair if I was


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    like that.¡±


    with you


    Aryan jerked his head up and looked at Kah. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    He, exhrated, leaned forward. ¡°I hope I haven¡¯t misunderstood what you meant just now.¡±


    Kah nced at him and remained silent.


    Aryan was so excited that he pulled Kah into his arms directly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I know it is difficult for you topletely forget Hendry, which I don¡¯t care


    about at all.¡± Aryan continued. ¡°As long as you can give me a chance, I am happy.¡±


    Kah still gave him hope.


    And he still got to stay by her side.


    Being held in his arms, Kah hesitated whether or not to push him. away.


    ¡°Calm down. I did not say yes, did I?¡±


    ¡°But you are considering the possibility of being with me, aren¡¯t you? As long as you¡¯re willing to


    try, I am happy.¡±


    Kah, helpless, wanted to push him away, but Aryan held her very tightly.


    At the same time, Edith felt relieved.


    That was because Alondra being sent abroad meant the bad influence on Cecilia had gone.


    Edith then asked Hendry to bring Cecilia back.


    And the moment Cecilia was home, she let herself go and asked her friends out right away. And while


    she was at it, sheined about Hendry and Alondra every once in a while.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 386

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 386


    Chapter 386 Take a Picture


    As soon as Cecilia got out of the car, a friend asked her to look across the street.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Mr. Galvan?¡±


    ¡°It really is him! His car is at the door! Who is the woman he is holding?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Galvan spent a lot of money booking the whole Gino Restaurant today so as to


    confess his love for the woman he loves.¡±


    ¡°Really? I thought Mr. Galvan was a **. Is there actually someone he loves?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is! It is said that he is only a **because the woman he loves was married. But


    recently, the woman has been divorced. That¡¯s why Mr. Galvan is making a y for her now.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Galvan at any bar or nightclub recently.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s nning on settling down to a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°So who is that woman anyway? Judging from the way he is hugging her, I think he must nail it, right?¡±


    Just like that, Cecilia and her friends kept gossiping unlocked


    Suddenly, something shed through Cecilia¡¯s mind. Cecilia, shocked, came to realize who that


    woman was.


    Shaking off her friend¡¯s hand, she said coldly, ¡°I have something urgent to do. You guys go in first. I¡¯ll


    catch up with youter.¡±


    Her friends were confused, but Cecilia¡¯s expression, which was serious, stopped them from asking


    anything.


    ¡°Then join us soon. Don¡¯t stand us up.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Cecilia dismissed her friends impatiently and walked across the street. Now she was standing


    outside the Gino Restaurant.


    Since the ss window of the Gino Restaurant was huge, Cecilia could see everything from the


    outside.


    There were flowers, wine, a candlelight dinner, a piano, and cake. All suggested that someone was


    making a confession of love.


    And then, there was this woman who Aryan was holding. Although the woman only showed a cheek,


    Cecilia recognized her right off The woman was none other than the culprit who caused Alondra to


    go abroad, Kah.


    Get Bonus


    Cecilia sneered, thinking, to think that Hendry is still worried about how to apologize to Kah and ask


    for forgiveness! But look at Kah! She is already having a date with Alondra¡¯s brother. It seems that


    Kah is trying to avenge herself already.


    Then Cecilia took out her phone and took a picture of the two people hugging each other.


    Then she sent the picture to Hendry.


    Along with the picture, she texted a message deliberately, trying to provoke him a bit. ¡°I¡¯ve heard


    that Aryan has booked a restaurant today so as to confess his love for the woman he loves. And he


    nailed it. They are officially together now.¡±


    Despite the message being sent, Cecilia failed to receive a reply.


    But Cecilia knew Hendry had received it.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Then Cecilia left the restaurant so as to find her friend.


    Knowing that Hendry could not get what he wanted, Cecilia felt extremely happy.


    Thanks to that, Cecilia had fun partying with her friends all night.


    Aryan didn¡¯t loosen his hold on Kah until five minutester.


    Kah couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pushed him right away.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of me,¡± Kah tidied up her clothes a bit and said. ¡°Since I find your


    suggestion viable, I will try my best to see you as a man rather than a brother in the future. But I can¡¯t


    promise anything.¡±


    Aryan was obviously disappointed to hear that, but he soon cheered up.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can take baby steps, and I will wait for you.¡±


    Kah nced at Aryan and asked, ¡°You wanna wait? What if, after I try, I find that I can¡¯t fall in love


    with you?¡±


    Aryan sounded calm. ¡°I have been waiting for you for so many years and will keep waiting. It won¡¯t be a


    problem.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already psyched myself up for a lifetime spent on you.¡±


    GAL BORDE

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 387

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 387


    Chapter 387 My Dear Wife


    Themitment Aryan made was so big that it gave Kah a fright.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go that far. Once we find things won¡¯t work, you need to find someone else.¡±


    Hearing that, Aryan reached out and stroked her hair. ¡°It¡¯s a real bummer that you say things like this


    on the day I make my confession of love.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how I tend to be. Didn¡¯t you say that you could ept everything about me?¡±


    Looking into her starry eyes, Aryan became soft.


    ¡°Alright. Your happiness is the only thing that matters.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s change to another topic and enjoy our meal, shall we?¡±


    Aryan had to nod in agreement.


    After quite a while, the two finished the meal, which was somewhat awkward for both. Then Aryan


    proposed that he drive Kah home. Kah agreed.


    The two of them then got into Aryan¡¯s car and left.


    The private detective sent the pictures of the two leaving together to Hendry.


    With all these pictures, Hendry was finally resigned to epting it.


    Kah and Aryan were dating. And Aryan was finally with the woman he loved.


    Alone in the apartment, Hendry sat in a door-facing chair and kept looking in the direction of the door,


    his eyes wide open. But no one was back throughout the night.


    Since he had waited in the neighborhood for Kah for a long timest time, and yet he failed to see


    her back then, Hendry then decided to buy all the apartments next to Kah¡¯s apartment.


    It was a lot of money spent, but Hendry thought it was worth it.


    Then, he hired a senior designer and had the designer arrange theyout of all the new apartments -he


    bought in the same way Kali¡¯s apartment wasid out.


    But since he hadn¡¯t stayed in Kah¡¯s apartment for long, his apartment didn¡¯t look exactly the


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    same as Kah¡¯s.


    After that, Hendry started to frequent these new apartments instead of going back to the Lowery¡¯s


    home after he got off duty.


    He would choose a small sofa and sit on it while waiting for the light in Kah¡¯s apartment to light


    Get Bonus


    But much to his disappointment, that light was constantly off. And this time was no exception.


    Aryan did not drive Kah back to the apartment. Instead, he drove her to the Delgado¡¯s home.


    Hendry sat alone in the living room, facing the quiet neighborhood while drinking alone.


    Then it dawned on him that, in the past three years, Kah had done the same thing, sitting alone in


    the living room of the Lowery¡¯s home while waiting bitterly for him to get off work so as to chat


    with him a bit.


    And whenever his birthday came, which the Lowery family didn¡¯t seem to care about at all, Kah


    would fix a hearty meal for him.


    Then, despite all the drowsiness, she would wait at home for him and then celebrate the birthday.


    with him.


    There was one time when Hendry was dining with his clients. Since he had forgotten about his birthday,


    he ended up sleeping in a hotel that night.


    By the time he returned home the next day, he saw Kah, who had been waiting all night, sleeping on


    the sofa in the living room, as well as a table full of food and the birthday cake.


    Perhaps because those memories were too painful, or perhaps it was because of the alcohol, Hendry


    ended up getting drunk.


    The drunkenness made Hendry lose control, who started to call Kah with his new phone number.


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡±


    The phone rang for a long, long time. Hendry thought that Kah would not answer, but then, her


    voice sounded.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Kah¡­¡± Hendry dragged out his voice and called her out in a drunken tone, ¡°Honey.¡±


    Hearing the voice, which was all too familiar, Kah halted.


    Then, she froze with shock upon hearing how he addressed her.


    Failing to get a response, Hendry continued, ¡°My love! Why are you ignoring me? Kah¡­ Burp!


    Honey.¡±


    Kah gritted her teeth over the phone and started to curse, ¡°Hendry, I don¡¯t care if you are drunk, but


    mind yournguage! Who is your wife? We are already divorced!¡±


    Ger Bonut

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 388

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 388


    Chapter 388 Kah Feels Sorry for Hendry


    ¡°Honey, where are you? I really miss you.


    ¡°I am sorry for the past. Can youe back?


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    Hendry¡¯s gibberish gave Kah a headache.


    She restrained her temper and asked, ¡°Hendry, where are you?¡±


    Kah thought, Hendry had been hospitalized because of gastric problems not long ago, but now he


    drank wine again.


    He¡¯d better get stomach perforation and stay in the hospital for a year or so.


    However, drunken people didn¡¯t have any logic. Hendry couldn¡¯t even speak clearly, let alone answer


    Kah¡¯s question.


    Kah could only hear Hendry calling hering from the other end of the line, one after another,


    with a hint of drunkenness.


    Kah was angry.


    Taking a deep breath, she ordered Hendry in a very calm voice.


    ¡°Listen up. Now go out and find someone who is closest to you. Then give him the phone.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Although Hendry could not tell where he was, he still subconsciously listened to Kah even though he


    was drunk.


    Not long after, he **out of the door and walked down the stairs.


    Kah had been listening to the movements of Hendry¡¯s side and felt that he was not in a ce like a


    bar. So she asked him, ¡°Hendry, are you at home?¡±


    Kah thought, it is impossible. Hendry is a person who cares about his reputation. How could he drink


    like this at home? His family also didn¡¯t allow him to be so indulgent.


    Hendry was very miserable. He earned money for his family, but he did not even have time to rx.


    Every day, he was very busy.


    ¡°Home? I¡¯m not at home, I¡­¡± Hendry paused, belched, and then said in a particrly frustrated


    tone, ¡°I don¡¯t have a home.¡±


    His tone made Kah feel an inexplicable pain in her heart.


    ¡°Nonsense. Your parents are still alive, and your sister helped you guard your property. Why did


    you say that you don¡¯t have a home?¡±


    On the other side of the line, Hendry was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°But¡­ They don¡¯t love


    me.¡±


    Kah¡¯s heart **a beat.


    ¡°In the past, someone loved me, but recently I lost her.¡±


    ¡°Kah¡­ My wife¡­ She divorced me¡­¡±-


    Hendry spoke these words vaguely because he was drunk, but Kah could hear his sadness.


    Her heart was pinched.


    Just as Kah was about to say something, she heard the sound of something falling on the other side


    of the line, like something heavy, or someone falling.


    Kah stood up in a hurry. ¡°Hendry, are you alright?¡±


    There was no answer from the other end of the line, only the sound of the wind and the flute.


    Kah thought, did Hendry run to the road, and then something happened to him?


    Without thinking, Kah went out.


    Just as she reached the door, she was stopped by Zion.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°My¡­ My friend is in trouble. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Friend? Which friend?¡± Zion suddenly became serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Andy. It¡¯s another friend.¡±


    Zion let out a sigh of relief, but he still looked at Kah. ¡°If you want to go out, change your clothes


    first. Don¡¯t wear pajamas.¡±


    Kah lowered her head and saw she was indeed wearing pajamas.


    She thought, I was so anxious just now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go change now.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Zion put the milk into her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Kah¡¯s face froze and she quickly refused. ¡°No need, no need.¡±


    Gut Bonus

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 389

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 389


    Chapter 389 You Come to Pick Me Up


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why not? You are so rash and it iste at night. If something happens¡­¡±


    Kah had a headache and hurriedly said, ¡°I will ask Aryan to go with me.¡±


    Zion paused and did not enter. He asked Kah, ¡°Arya sent you back today. I heard that you had a


    candlelight dinner with him. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Kah quickly changed her clothes and opened the door. She casually replied, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be together?¡±


    Kah answered vaguely, ¡°Not to that extent.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zion asked curiously.


    Kah didn¡¯t say anything. She greeted Zion and hurried out.


    At this time, Roger came over and asked Zion, ¡°Mr. Delgado, are Ms. Delgado and Mr. Galvan dating


    now?¡±


    Zion snorted and said, ¡°Who knows? I have underestimated Aryan.¡¯


    Zion thought, Aryan must have made a lot of effort. Otherwise, he could not move Kah.


    Seeing Kah run to the backyard to start the car, Roger could not help but ask, ¡°Are we really not


    going to send people to follow Ms. Delgado? It is not safe to go out at night.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Besides, Aryan will be herpany. He will not let Kah be at a


    disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡±


    Zion and Roger did not know that Kah just used Aryan as a cover, but the person she was really


    looking for was not Aryan.


    Just now, when Zion suddenly appeared, Kah hung up in a hurry.


    At this time, she called back again, but no one picked up after a long time.


    Kah prepared to call Chad, but before she could call him, her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello? Hendry, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you the phone¡¯s owner¡¯s wife? Your husband is drunk and is currently on the road. If you have


    time,e and take him away.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    She was helpless and could not rify anything. She thanked the person who called her and asked for


    the address before driving out.


    On the other hand, Zion looked at Kah¡¯s movements from his phone and could not help but mutter,


    ¡°Why did Aryan take Kah to the previous apartment?¡±


    However, seeing that Kah was not going to ces like bars or nightclubs, Zion let out a sigh of


    relief.


    He put down the doubts in his heart and stopped monitoring Kah¡¯s whereabouts. He turned off


    his phone and went back to sleep.


    Kah drove to the destination and realized that this was the apartment she rented before to find


    inspiration.


    With doubts in her heart, she quickly got out of the car.


    In the end, she saw Hendry sitting on the ground, refusing to get up.


    Enthusiastic people were surrounding him, looking like he was a national treasure.


    Kah braced herself and ran over.


    ¡°Hendry, why are you drinking so much?¡±


    She wanted to pull Hendry up, but drunken Hendry got heavier and Kah was unable to pull him


    When Hendry saw her, he smiled and reached out to her drunkenly. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re here to pick me up.


    Hug me.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    A madam next to Hendry handed over a phone and said to Kah, ¡°Miss, are you his wife? Even if you


    quarrel, you can¡¯t drive him out of the house. If there is any misunderstanding between you, you should


    say it clearly in person. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for him for seeing him drink so much?¡±


    Kah was very helpless, but she could not argue with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll take him away now.¡±


    Det Bonus

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 390

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 390


    Chapter 390 Persuade


    ¡°Why are you taking him away? Don¡¯t you live in this neighborhood?¡±


    Kah said, ¡°I used to live here, but now I have moved away.¡±


    ¡°But your husband still lives here. You guys won¡¯t separate because of a quarrel, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to quarrel like this over such a small matter.¡±


    Hearing that woman say this, the other people who were watching also echoed and persuaded Kah.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, your husband is so good to you. I think he also loved you very much. Otherwise,


    he wouldn¡¯t drink so much at night and call you by your name.¡±


    ¡°Just now, we told him to leave, but he refused. When he heard that someone helped him find his wife,


    he was willing to listen to us.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯s hard to find a husband who is so handsome and single-minded to you. You have to


    cherish him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You should work out the conflict with your husband. There is no point in living


    separately.¡±


    Kah hurriedly exined, ¡°No, we have already divorced.¡±


    ¡°What? Divorced?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. While women do have to have some attitude, this can¡¯t be too much.¡±


    ¡°Your husband loves you so much, so why do you have to divorce him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, maybe you should give your husband another chance.¡±


    ¡°Your husband¡¯s condition is very good. Don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t know what kind of story Hendry had told these people. They were all here to persuade


    her. She couldn¡¯t really quarrel with them, so she could only nod and agree. She said that she would


    consider the matter of getting remarried. Then, in front of everyone, she helped Hendry up from the


    ground.


    She seriously suspected that Hendry was doing this on purpose.


    Seeing Hendry frown, who seemed to be in a bad mood, Kah didn¡¯t bring him to the car but took him


    to her apartment.


    When the people saw them enter the elevator, they all showed expressions of relief.


    Behind these people were two young men who were there for a walk. They recognized Kah and


    Hendry¡¯s faces and hid in the dark to take a few photos. Then, they were stunned and posted what had


    just happened on the Inte.


    Kah knew nothing about this.


    She struggled to help Hendry to the door and then remembered that she didn¡¯t bring the key at all.


    When she was hesitating on whether to call Roger to send the keys over, Hendry pointed at her door


    and said vaguely, ¡°Go home.¡±


    Kah nced at Hendry and could not help butin, ¡°Go home? That¡¯s someone else¡¯s


    home, not yours.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out her phone from her bag and nned to call Chad over to deal with it.


    She and Hendry had already divorced, so why should she be so concerned about him?


    However, she saw Hendry take out a key from his bag.


    ¡°I¡­ I bought it. Go¡­ Go home.¡±


    Kah was stunned.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She suddenly remembered that the people had said that Hendry seemed to be living here.


    Wouldn¡¯t he¡­


    Kah hesitantly helped him to the door, then let go of him and took the key to have a look.


    It was marked with the room number. She inserted the key into the lock hole of the security door.


    She did not expect that the door would really open.


    Kah was shocked.


    The security door opened, and there was a door with abination lock.


    Kah tried Hendry¡¯s birthday and found that the password was wrong.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 391

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 391


    Chapter 391 Password


    ¡°Hendry, what¡¯s your password?¡±


    As she asked, she tried several numberbinations. They were all the birthdays of the Lowery family,


    but none of them were


    correct


    She only had five chances. If thest one was wrong, thebination lock would be locked for half an


    hour.


    Kah had just tried the birthdays of Chris, Edith, Hendry, and Cecilia, but they were all wrong.


    She didn¡¯t dare to try herst chance, nor did she dare to think about trying her birthday, so she simply


    turned around and asked Hendry.


    Kah didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but she always felt that Hendry, who was leaning against the


    wall and resting, was not as drunk as before.


    He looked at her with watery eyes, and also seemed to be hiding countless deep feelings, which made


    her feel an illusion.


    As if the person who was really drunk was herself.


    When Hendry heard Kah¡¯s words, he stag*ed forward and pulled Kah, who was standing at the


    door, into his arms.


    Kah felt his body heat. The temperature was very high, and it made Kah quiver.


    She was just about to dodge when Hendry¡¯s voice sounded behind her ear. His body smelled faintly of


    alcohol.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m dizzy.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    She thought, who told you to drink so much?


    ¡°Whose birthday did you just try?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s pleasant voice sounded again. Kah did not even know that her ears were already red.


    Kah said calmly, ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s you and your family.¡±


    ¡°How could that be wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong! Hendry, are you trying to pick a fight?¡± Kah was furious.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Hendry suddenly grabbed her hand and pressed her finger on the number buttons.


    He keyed in the number one by one.


    Kah looked at the familiar numbers and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    This seemed to be her birthday.


    ¡°You are not only my family but also my lover.¡±


    Hendry held Kah¡¯s waist and leaned his head on her shoulder. He said this in a drunken voice.


    As he finished speaking, he heard a beep from thebination lock, and the door was opened.


    Hendry actually set her birthday as a password.


    At that moment, Kah did not know what to feel.


    Hendry held her in his arms and felt indescribably satisfied.


    He didn¡¯t know that Kah¡¯s body smelled so good, and it was very soft when she was in his arms.


    Thinking about how he had missed so many things in the past, Hendry felt extremely regretful.


    He couldn¡¯t miss it again, and he had to make up for what he had missed before.


    They stood for a while before Kah pulled him away.


    She turned around and gave Hendry a push. ¡°Hendry, you are not drunk at all. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Hendry did not stand firm and was pushed by Kah. Then, he sat down on the steps and his head hit


    the railing.


    There was a loud bang.


    Kah was speechless.


    That would definitely be very painful.


    She immediately became soft-hearted and went to help him up.


    She said a little grumpily, ¡°Hendry, when you wake up tomorrow, see how I will settle this with you!¡±


    Hendry was still confused and did not understand what Kah was saying.


    Kah helped him to the living room, let him sit on the sofa, and then closed the door.


    She went into the kitchen, found a kettle to boil water, went out and rummaged around, and finally


    found a medicine chest in the storage cab.


    She went to the refrigerator. There was nothing inside except wine. She had to close the refrigerator.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 392

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 392


    Chapter 392 Don¡¯t Go


    Unable to make the hangover soup, Kah had no choice but to add some salt into the hot water and


    cool the water a little, making it into warm salt water and bringing it to Hendry.


    Hendry was lying on the sofa, muttering from time to time.


    ¡°Hendry, get up and drink it.¡±


    Hendry did not move.


    Kah ced the cup on the table and stepped forward to give him a kick gently.


    Hendry removed his hand from his eyes. Seeing that it was Kah, he reached out and pulled her into


    his arms.


    ¡°Kah, I miss you so much.¡±


    ¡°You mean you miss me taking care of you like a ser*nt.¡±


    Kah said in a bad mood.


    *


    She finally understood that Hendry wascking love, which was why he was so needy of her. It was not


    really love.


    When he really met someone he liked in the future, or if someone who was really good to him


    appeared, would she be abandoned again?


    After thinking about this, Kah would not be as soft-hearted as before.


    Hendry was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his head at Kah and said in aggrievement, ¡°It


    hurts.¡±


    Kah was both angry and amused. She struggled for a moment and said, ¡°Let me go.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, no one will apply ointment to you. You will be in pain ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with that.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Kah frowned. ¡°Hendry, are you sober now?¡±


    Hendry did not say anything


    Kah was furious and kicked him again. ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Hendry was silent for a long time before finally letting go


    Kah withdrew from Hendry¡¯s embrace and handed him the warm water. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Hendry obediently took it and drank all the salt water.


    He even turned the cup around, indicating that he had drunk it all.


    Kah snorted and took a cotton swab and ointment to clean up Hendry¡¯s wound.


    His forehead was swollen. Now, it seemed that there were bruises


    The alcohol was applied to the wound, causing Hendry¡¯s mind to be clear for a moment, and he


    could not help but let out a


    ¡°hiss¡±.


    Kah heard it and was a little angry.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, then don¡¯t drink. Have you forgotten that you have stomach problems? If you think


    your life is too long, then you can drink it every day.¡±


    Hendry replied, ¡°I will try not to drink in the future.¡±


    Kah frowned.


    Why was he suddenly so obedient?


    Kah felt strange in her heart. She applied some ointment to his wound, put gauze on it, and then


    pressed it hard on his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to get a lesson.¡±


    Hendry hissed again, but he did not cry out in pain.


    Kah packed up the medicine chest and put it back in its original ce. She looked at theyout of


    the room.


    This made her very surprised because the decoration here was really too simr to her room.


    Her room was decorated by Roger. She had never seen another room so simr to her room. Hendry


    had really taken care to decorate


    the ce.


    If she remembered correctly, Hendry had only gone to her ce once or twice.


    His memory was really not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Alright, since you are already at home, go back to your bedroom to rest. I have to go now.¡±


    After saying that, Kah wanted to go out, but Hendry suddenly grabbed her arm.


    Kah turned around and met Hendry¡¯s serious gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡­ I have something to tell you.¡±


    Kah was a little impatient. ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t tell me you want to cooperate with me again and beg for


    my forgiveness?¡±


    However, this time, Hendry suddenly grabbed her hand and knelt down on one knee.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 393

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 393


    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    A hint of panic shed in Kah¡¯s eyes.


    Hendry took out a box from his bag, opened it, and held it in front of Kah.


    In the box, a diamond ring from Drewring appeared in front of her eyes.


    The diamond ring of this brand had always been very famous. It was said that a person could only buy


    one ring in their lifetime.


    In other words, when someone proposed to you with the ring of Drewring, it meant that this man would


    only love you as his wife for the rest of his life.


    However, Kah was stunned.


    She suddenly recalled that Alondra once showed off the diamond ring of Drewring to her. She also said


    that it was brought by Hendry for her. As long as Kah divorced Hendry, she could rece Kah.


    At that time, Kah was sad for a long, long time.


    The pain that had been hidden deep in her heart was suddenly uncovered by Hendry.


    Kah recalled that hopeless day in the past, and her eyelids fluttered.


    The current smoothness almost made her forget the difficult days of the past.


    What kind of person did Hendry think she was?


    Why did he think she would ept a diamond ring that Alondra didn¡¯t want?


    Hendry did not notice that Kah¡¯s expression was getting colder and colder.


    He raised the ring and looked at Kah seriously


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kah, I¡¯m sorry. I know that no matter what I say now, I can¡¯t make up for the pains you suffered in


    the past.


    ¡°But I really regret it now. I didn¡¯t see how good you were before. It was only after I lost you that I


    realized that I was such a st*pid man. I won¡¯t ask for your forgiveness. I only hope that you can give me


    a chance. In the future, I will definitely change.


    ¡°I will treat you well and cherish you. Can you give me a chance to let us start over again?


    ¡°Kah, let¡¯s get back together, okay?


    ¡°I can¡¯t live without you. Come back to my side.¡±


    Hendry said these words, full of emotion.


    In his drunkenness, he said everything in his heart, and after he finished speaking, his forehead was


    covered with sweat.


    In the past, he had never said such absurd words to anyone, but if he could get Kah back with these


    words, he was willing to say


    them every day to her.


    It was also because he was still drunk that his mind was not very clear. He said a lot of things he


    regretted and so on, but he didn¡¯t


    say the feelings that best reflected his real thoughts to Kah.


    Therefore, Kah thought that Hendry wanted to get back together with her not because of love, but


    because he needed it.


    Kah looked at Hendry coldly.


    ¡°You really want to get back together with me?¡±


    When Hendry heard this, he felt that there was still hope. He raised his head and smiled sweetly at her.


    ¡°Yes, can we?¡±


    Kah also smiled brightly at Hendry, but the result was far beyond Hendry¡¯s expectations. ¡°No.¡±


    Hendry was speechless.


    Kah said, ¡°You¡¯re drunk, so I don¡¯t believe you. Rest well. When you wake up tomorrow, you won¡¯t


    want to get back together with me


    anymore.¡±


    Hendry felt his heart break.


    He looked at Kah sadly and said in a sad tone, ¡°Why are you not willing to be with me? Is it because


    of Aryan?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with Aryan? Hendry, don¡¯t be so unreasonable.¡±


    Hendry stood up and refused to let go of Kah¡¯s hand. He wanted to take this opportunity to kiss


    Kah.


    Kah widened her eyes in shock and suddenly pushed him away.


    Hendry was pushed onto the couch, but he still refused to give up.


    ¡°Kah, honey! Don¡¯t leave me!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 394

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 394


    Chapter 394 Always Love Her


    Kah frowned, surveying Hendry on the couch. His entire body was now sunken into it. The overly


    handsome face, even in his drunken state, still fascinated her. His eyes were slightly closed, his


    eyshes drooping, and his breathing was heavy. As he gasped for air, his mouth opened slightly, and


    he murmured something.


    ¡°Kah, honey¡­ You can¡¯t leave me. I really miss you.¡±


    No matter how bad Kah¡¯s mood was, it could not help but soften at this time.


    To be honest, she had suffered so much in the past three years, Compared to those encounters, what


    Hendry was suffering now was


    nothing


    He was just drunk. He could stay in bed for a few days. Did he want this to offset all the pain she had


    suffered for the past ten years?


    She really couldn¡¯t be so generous.


    The scar in her heart couldn¡¯t disappear for a while.


    Besides, Hendry was drunk. She wondered if it was because he realized how good she was when she


    just said she was leaving. Did he really love her from the bottom of his heart?


    There was a huge difference between the two.


    After thinking this through, Kah, who had originally beenpassionate towards Hendry, quickly


    dispelled those thoughts.


    She stared at Hendry and carried him onto the bed. After covering him with a nket, she sat down on


    the couch..


    After all, Hendry had stomach problems. What if he suddenly died? Wouldn¡¯t he have to me it on


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    her? In order to prevent the Lowery family from ckmailing her, she should just stay here.


    She found a nket andy on the couch. She didn¡¯t know if she was feeling bad or if the couch was


    ufortable. In short, she tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In the end, she sat up and went


    to the supermarket downstairs to buy something to watch


    a movie.


    Hendry didn¡¯t make any sound after that. She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. When she opened her


    eyes, she found no one in the


    room.


    Hendry was shopping downstairs in the supermarket. He carefully selected two big bags, smiling.


    When the cashier saw his


    handsome face, she immediately remembered the handsome man who was drunkst night, and she


    suddenly wanted to gossip


    about it.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s you. Did your wifee back?¡±


    Hendry thought of what happenedst night and nodded slightly. ¡°I am still working on it.¡±


    ¡°Sir, listen, you can¡¯t be shy when chasing a woman. You must be brave and straightforward.


    Otherwise, she will be chased away by others!


    ¡°Your condition¡¯s are also so good. You guys are the perfect couple. How can she be so cruel to you?


    We can¡¯t even bear to see it.¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on Hendry¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not her fault.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t gone too far in the past, he and Kah would definitely be a couple that everyone envied.


    However, he was too st*pid and didn¡¯t realize that she was such a good woman.


    He didn¡¯t chat with the cashier anymore and left after paying.


    He thought about how he had just woken up this morning and saw Kah on the couch. Ka was still


    holding the bag of snacks that she hadn¡¯t finished eating. The couch looked very messy. The sunlight


    from the window was shining on her body. Her face was beautiful, without makeup. Hendry felt


    touched.


    When he reacted, he actually stared at her nkly for half an hour.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 395

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 395


    Chapter 395 Kah Is Scolded by the Netizens


    Hendry couldn¡¯t bear to disturb Kah. He wanted to look at her for a while longer, but when he


    thought that there was nothing in the fridge, he decided to go to do some groceries. He didn¡¯t want


    Kah to be hungry when she woke up.


    When he arrived at the apartment building, he found a group of pap*zi downstairs.


    This apartment was old. The residents were ordinary people and not rich enough to draw the pap*zzi to


    dig out some gossip. There was only one reason for attracting pa*zi toe here, which was that


    Hendry and Kah stayed in the ce.


    Hendry frowned tightly, and he had a bad hunch.


    Kah searched around the house and found that there was no one around. She let out a sneer, but at


    the same time, she couldn¡¯t tell if she felt disappointed or lost for not seeing! Hendry early in the


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    morning.


    She was about to return home when she received a call from Kimberly.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, did you see the trending topic?¡±


    Kah was confused.


    She didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Kah frowned and was in a bad mood right now. And she didn¡¯t want to check it. ¡°What is it? Just say


    it directly.¡±


    Kimberly hesitated and wondered whether she should tell Kah. In fact, Kah should look at that


    herself. Kimberly was worried that Kah would be mad at her. However, Kimberly had no choice but


    to tell the truth.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, here¡¯s the thing. It¡¯s about you and Mr. Lowery. Now theizens thought that you got


    back together and knew that you spent the night together. The pap*zzi should have been downstairs to


    your apartment.¡±


    Kimberly said in one breath and quickly shut her mouth.


    Kah immediately went to the window. As soon as she drew the curtains, she was met with numerous


    shes.


    Oh, s*it. Kah thought.


    These pap*zi were really ¡°dedicated¡±! They actually blocked thewn outside and circled around the


    apartment. Kah was not a star, but the pap*zi just kept their eyes on her.


    Kah immediately closed the curtains. She couldn¡¯t get down now, so she looked at her phone.


    Then she saw numerousments.


    ¡°My dear! Are they really dating? I already told you that Mr. Lowery and Le will get back together!


    They are such a good match!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Kah with Mr. Galvan? Why is she with Mr. Lowery now? She¡¯s so wantonly.¡±


    ¡°Kah seems to be with Aryanst night. How could she meet two men in one night? Open your eyes


    and take a good look. Do you still want to defend her?¡±


    Numerous discussions flooded her phone screen. The congrattions of her and Hendry going back


    together were drowned by the scolding Lots of people scolded her for being fickle-minded.


    Kah gritted her teeth and sneered.


    What a jerk! Kah thought.


    Alondra also saw thesements and was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    Just as she was sent abroad, Kah h*oked up with Hendry. Kah even gossiped with Aryan.


    Alondra thought angrily, why was she sa greedy? All the good things hade to her.


    The more Alondra thought about it, the more unhappy she felt.


    Alondra wouldn¡¯t allow Kah to live better than her.


    Thinking of this, Alondra had a n.


    She heard that Cecilia had just been released from the training camp by Hendry. Cecilia hated Kah


    so much, so she definitely did not want Kah to return to the Lowery family.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 396

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 396


    Chapter 396 Aryan Is Mad at Alondra


    After all, Alondra was given a cold shoulder by the Lowery family, and no one in the upper ss was


    willing to help her Still, Cecilia might be willing to help her


    Thinking of this, Alondra felt that she had seized a chance. She called Cecilia and felt lucky that she


    still


    heard the beeping sound.


    It meant that Cecilia did not cklist her


    However, Alondra knew that the reason that Cecilia did not cklist her was not that they got along


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    well, but


    because Cecilia did not remember her at all.


    It took a while before Cecilia picked up the phone. Cecilia said impatiently


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Alondra knew that Cecilia drank alcohol from her horse voice


    Alondra felt disgusted.


    She thought, what a lowly woman. She isn¡¯t ambitious and only knows how to enjoy life to idle the


    days. She¡¯s


    really narrow-minded.


    ¡°Cecilia, it¡¯s me, Alondra. You¡­¡±


    Before she could say a word, the phone was hung up.


    Cecilia narrowed her eyes and looked at Edith, who was holding her phone. After a while, Cecilia came


    back


    to her senses and asked, ¡°Mom, why did you **my phone?¡±


    Edith held the phone and looked at Cecilia sharply, saying, ¡°Alondra has been sent abroad by the


    Galvan family. Why are you still contacting her? She will ruin you one day. Do you want to be scolded


    by Hendry and then sent abroad? Your father and I can¡¯t protect you if he does that!¡±


    Edith did not listen to Cecilia¡¯s exnation at all. She took Cecilia¡¯s phone and cklisted Alondra.


    Then Edith put the phone on the table and twisted her butt out.


    Cecilia hadn¡¯t been sober, and she was still dizzy. After Edith left, she didn¡¯t check the phone and fell


    asleep.


    Alondra called Cecilia again and found that she was cklisted. She wanted to cry and was worried


    that no one would help her to scheme against Kah.


    Kah still looked coldly downstairs. Then, she called Hendry.


    However, before the call connected, she saw that the **downstairs seemed to have seen someone and


    gone away Then, more than a dozen cars came over Chad was the first to get out of the car, followed


    by more than 20 bodyguards. Order was soon restored downstairs.


    The ***only saw Hendry¡¯s back, and then they were evacuated by Chad and the bodyguards.


    But this was not over!


    Kah was sitting on the sofa. When she heard the doorbell ring, her phone rang as well.


    It was from Aryan!


    ¡°Kah, where are you?¡±


    Kah felt a little guilty in front of Aryan. After all, she was going to ept Aryan¡¯s pursuitst night.


    But now, rumors had it that she was with Hendry, which made her look like a fickle woman.


    In fact, she had not agreed to be with Aryan, but when she thought of Aryan¡¯s love for her, Kah could


    not


    bear to hurt him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Why are you still asking me?¡±


    Aryan was shocked to hear that. ¡°Are you really with Hendry? Do you want to repeat the same


    mistake? What the hell is wrong with you? He is not suitable for you! He will only bring you pain! Look


    at how theizens.


    scolded you!¡±


    Kah felt a headache when she heard Aryan¡¯s questioning early in the morning. She said angrily,


    ¡°Aryan,


    how dare you! How can you meddle in my affairs?¡±


    Aryan did not back out by her anger and continued to scold her.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 397

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 397


    Chapter 397 Regret


    ¡°Not only I but also Zion will interfere with this. He is on his way here!¡±


    What?


    Kah widened her eyes. She held her phone and felt very guilty. Then she decided to leave this


    ce. She had to stop Zion. Otherwise, Zion would definitely beat Hendry up. At that time, they would


    be on a trending


    topic again.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t want to make fun of herself in public.


    Just as Kah was about to go downstairs, someone grabbed her wrist. She turned around and met


    Hendry¡¯s gloomy gaze. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hendry, keep in mind what our rtionship is! We are divorced. Where I go has nothing to do with you!


    Also, I hope that what happenedst night will never happen again. You have caused me a lot of


    trouble!¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, she was about to throw Hendry¡¯s hand away


    However, Hendry threw away the grocery bag in his hand and his arms wrapped around Kah tightly


    No matter how hard Kah struggled, he refused to let her go. Then Kah heard his sad and


    ****voice.


    ¡°Kah, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t be reckless. I¡¯m sorry. You can me everything on me and can


    punish me as you like. Just don¡¯t leave me, OK?¡±


    Kah was surprised.


    She rarely saw Hendry look so sad.


    To be honest, any girl who saw the man she once loved begging her would be soft-hearted. But when


    Kah. thought of the ringst night, she felt that everything was disgusting.


    She used all her strength to push Hendry away, then she tidied up her hair and stared at Hendry


    Kah held a ring in her hand, which she had just taken out from Hendry¡¯s pocket.


    Hendry could not help but be happy when he saw Kah holding the ring.


    ¡°Kah! Did you agree?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kah took the ring in front of Hendry. She endured the pain and brought up the past. ¡°Hendry,


    this is


    the ring you gave me. I heard that it can only be customized once in a lifetime?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Like a puppy, he looked at Kah with anticipation.


    He had specially made this for Kah. He only had Kah in his mind, and Kah was the only one


    he wanted to be with for the rest of his life.


    However, Kah sneered coldly and threw the ring on the ground.


    The ring rolled on the ground for a while, making a crisp sound. Then, it stayed there motionless.


    Hendry suddenly looked disappointed. He stared at the ring on the ground in disbelief and then looked


    at Kah in pain. He frowned and could not believe that she would throw the ring away.


    ¡°Kah!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡±


    Kah sounded agitated. ¡°Hendry! We have divorced, but you still want to make fun of me. What? Do


    youck love, so you tried every possible means to let me stay by your side like before and I¡¯ll wait for


    you toe. back from work like a puppy every day? Do you think that I should be thankful and happy


    because you are


    nice to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be dreaming, Hendry!


    ¡°Since you have given this ring to another woman, why did you give it to me?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 398

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 398


    Chapter 398 The One


    ¡°Do you think that I only deserve what others don¡¯t want?¡±


    Kah snapped angrily, almost making Hendry confused.


    In the beginning, he knew she was criticizing him. He clenched his hands in guilt, but when he heard


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    thest sentence, he suddenly knew what she really meant.


    ¡°Kah, you misunderstood me. This ring can be bought once in a lifetime. I bought it for you. I have


    never bought it for others.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s words were sincere. His eyes showed his sincerity it was hard not to believe him.


    Kah frowned. But when she thought of how Alondra showed off the ring in front of her, she felt pain


    in her heart. She could not help but sneer


    ¡°What about Alondra? Alondra said that you bought her the same ring


    She had seen that ring with her own eyes.


    At the thought of this, Kah couldn¡¯t help but feel even more furious


    Alondra?


    That woman again?


    Hendry¡¯s good-looking eyebrows furrowed again.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to feel disgusted. Right now, he only wanted to make things clear to Kah


    about his rtionship with Alondra.


    ¡°Kah, listen to me. That has nothing to do with me. I never bought a ring for Alondra. She bought it


    herself I only bought it for one woman. And that is you.¡±


    His eyes were sincere, making Kah believe him again.


    Hendry bent down to pick up the ring and kneeled on the ground again. He then said to Kah,


    ¡°Kah, can you give me another chance? In the past, I was a jerk. During this period, I have already


    understood how important you are in my heart and how I feel about you. You are the one, and I want to


    spend the rest of my


    life with you. I¡¯m going to marry you


    ¡°Kah, let¡¯s start over, okay?¡±


    Kah¡¯s heart was thumping.


    She had never felt her heart beat so fast before. She believed that her face was red at the moment.


    She never thought that Hendry would say such words to her. She was so moved that tears were about


    to flow out of her eyes. Just as she was about to cry, the door was suddenly kicked open. A cold wind


    blew, and


    Hendry was kicked down to the ground.


    In the next second, Kah saw Zion crazily attack Hendry Aryan angrily stood to the side and pulled


    Kah.


    Aryan was happy to see Hendry get beat.


    Kah broke away from Aryan and stood in front of Zion.


    ¡°Zion!¡±


    Zion was annoyed when he saw Kah stopping him. He couldn¡¯t continue the attack. He stared at


    Kah, who disappointed him very much.


    ¡°Kah! Why are you so silly? Have you forgotten how Hendry treated you in the past?¡±


    Kah quickly came back to her senses. She sorted out her emotions and looked at Zion. ¡°Zion, I know


    what you are thinking, but I¡¯m not ***, nor do I forget the past. I just feel that violence cannot solve the


    problem. Since this matter was caused by Hendry, let him settle it. Otherwise, the victims will lose a lot


    of money.¡±


    Although that bit of money was nothing to her, what right did she have to clean up Hendry¡¯s mess?


    To be honest, when Kah rushed in front of him, Hendry was very happy.


    Even though what Kah said was not partial to him now, he still felt his heart warm.


    No matter what, Kah cared about him.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 399

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 399


    Chapter 399 Warning


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    Just as Hendry called out Kah¡¯s name, he was blocked by an arm. Zion¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice.


    ¡°You are


    not allowed to approach Kah.¡±


    Hendry clenched his fists in anger


    In any case, Zion had raised Kah, so Hendry must respect him.


    Hendry calmed himself down. He then turned around and looked at Kah. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely


    help


    you settle this. I will do what I say.¡±


    ¡°You are not helping me. This is your mess,¡± Kah sneered.


    She looked at Hendry up and down, then got up and left.


    Zion followed behind her. Aryan retracted his lost emotions and looked at Hendry with a pair of alert


    eyes.


    The corners of Aryan¡¯s lips curled up as he calmly looked at the man in front of him.


    ¡°Hendry, you and Kah are over If you are a man, don¡¯t pester her anymore. You can¡¯t give her


    happiness.¡±


    This time, Hendry did not hold it in. Instead, he stared at Aryan, not showing the white feather


    ¡°I can¡¯t give her happiness. Can you?¡±


    Aryan choked. At the same time, he was infuriated by Hendry¡¯s words.


    A punchnded on Hendry¡¯s face again. Aryan grabbed Hendry¡¯s tie. Just as Hendry was about to fight


    back, Aryan said fiercely, ¡°Everyone has the right to say this. Only you, Hendry, can¡¯t!¡±


    After saying that, he released Hendry¡¯s tie and got up to leave.


    Hendry stood there and watched as the door was closed. The entire room was terribly quiet. His eyes


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    could not help but reveal defeat.


    Indeed, he was the one who had no right to say that.


    He pped himself in the face. He lowered his head in anger and covered his face with his hands.


    ¡°Kah, wait for me. Why are you walking so fast?¡±


    Aryan chased after Kah.


    Kah finally stopped beside the car and nced at Aryan. ¡°You take this car I¡¯ll take Zion¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Why? Zion is pretty mad now. Why are you still taking his car?¡± Aryan asked reluctantly.


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw Kah re at him. ¡°You told Zion about that! I didn¡¯t me you.


    Humph, I¡¯ll just take it as punishment. You drive back alone!¡±


    ¡°Kah!¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t even look at him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drive back myself,¡± Aryan had no choice but to stop begging.


    Kah quickly got into Zion¡¯s car. Although she felt Zion¡¯s anger as soon as she opened the door, she


    still sat inside. Just as she fastened her seat belt, the car flew out.


    However, considering Kah¡¯s safety, Zion slowed down in just a few seconds.


    Kah knew that Zion was angry with her. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Zion, I didn¡¯t get back


    with Hendry. You don¡¯t have to be so angry.


    ¡°Humph!


    Zion pulled over and said with a serious face, ¡°Tell me, how many times have you lied to me because of


    Hendry recently? Once you said you went out with a friend, and then you said you went out with Aryan.


    In fact, so many times, you just went to see Hendry. Have you forgotten how he treated you back then?


    I think you have forgotten about the pain.


    Zion¡¯s words reminded Kah.


    She admitted that when Hendry said those words, she was indeed a little moved.


    Who could refuse the deep regret of a man she once loved? And he even held a proposal ring.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 400

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 400


    Chapter 400 Win Her Back


    But the regret that camete was nothing. In three years, could he move her with just these actions?


    She was


    not a fool.


    ¡°Zion, I know you are worried about me, but I swear, I will never go back. I will not make up with him,


    and I will always remember how he treated me.¡±


    Only then did Zion let out a sigh of relief. He touched Kah¡¯s soft hair ¡°Alright, if you have anything to


    say, just tell me. I will always be here for you.¡±


    ¡°I know, Zion. You are the best. You are the one who loves Kah the most.


    No matter what, Zion would never hurt her Even if everyone in this world was her enemy, Zion would


    stand by her side to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    She knew that her family would always be good for her.


    As soon as Hendry returned to the Lowery Group, Chad followed him into the office. His face looked a


    little serious. He put his hands behind his back. ¡°Mr Lowery, I have already found PR to handle the


    whole trending topic thing, but¡­


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    If it was before, Chad would definitely not care about Kah. But since he knew how much Hendry


    cared about Kah, he understood the importance of Kah. He must consider Kah when he did


    things.


    Hendry looked at Chad coldly as if he already knew what was going to happen next. ¡°Kah¡¯s


    reputation is injured, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Chad nodded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I will tell everyone that I want to win Kah back. It has nothing to


    do


    with her


    This sentence rang in Chad¡¯s ears many times. He felt like he was in a dream. After he came to his


    senses, he


    wanted to stop Hendry


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, it may harm you.¡±


    In that case, the discussion would soon be directed to Hendry, and it would also influence the Lowery


    Group.


    As an assistant, he had to stop things that were disadvantageous to thepany.


    ¡°Stop here. I have already decided. I will make a statement now. You have to cooperate with me.¡±


    Chad understood that ever since Hendry had known his feelings, Hendry would always stand on


    Kah¡¯s side. without hesitation.


    Chad knew that whatever he said would be futile, so he simply went out.


    As soon as he went out, he ran into Rayan.


    When Rayan saw Chad¡¯s serious expression out of Hendry¡¯s office, he asked out of curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?


    What difficult task did Mr. Lowery give you?¡±


    Chad sighed and took off the hand Rayan had ced on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while,¡± he said


    with a straight face.


    Rayan stared at Chad¡¯s back and was so angry that he could not speak. He looked at Hendry¡¯s office


    door and then looked at Chad¡¯s back.


    Were they trying to push him aside and not let him know anything?


    He immediately looked at Hendry¡¯s main page and wanted to see what would happenter.


    Because there was a message push, Rayan clicked at the first moment when Hendry updated Twitter.


    When he saw thements below, he felt shocked for a moment.


    When he finally realized what had happened, Rayan looked in the direction of Hendry¡¯s office in


    disbelief and


    admiration.


    Not bad, Hendry!


    He did something brave.


    Just now, Hendry had announced it all over the Inte.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 401

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 401


    Chapter 401 Statement


    ¡°Everyone, rumors have to be stopped. Kah is my ex-wife, and I am now trying to win her back.¡±


    Then, people felt excited and madements.


    ¡°Is it true? What is Mr. Lowery trying to do? Didn¡¯t he look down on his ex-wife before? Why did he


    want to chase after her when she became a decent youngdy? The regret that camete was nothing.


    Has he heard


    this before?¡±


    ¡°It is very clear that the Lowery Group is now facing the crisis of changing designers. And no designer


    has the same style and level as Le. One can imagine why Hendry did this.¡±


    ¡°How despicable! He actually begged his ex-wife for the sake of thepany¡¯s interests. How can


    such a man deserve to be my Prince Charming?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Aryan is a more reliable man. He is Le¡¯s childhood sweetheart and has alwa


    stand on Aryan!¡±


    The next row of people began to support Aryan.


    liked her. I


    Hendry looked at thements below. He had no expression on his face. He looked at Kah¡¯s


    Twitter ount and found that those people had stopped scolding her.


    A relieved smile finally appeared on his face.


    Everything else was not important as long as Kah was fine.


    Kah was originally waiting in the office when she suddenly saw her assistant Kimberlye out


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    from outside. And, Kimberly brought a cup of coffee to her. There was a smile on Kimberly¡¯s face. No


    matter how Kah looked at that smile, she felt something must have happened.


    Kah stopped what she was doing and narrowed her eyes at Kimberly. ¡°What are you hiding from


    me?¡±


    Kimberly chuckled and handed the coffee to Kah, ¡°Ms. Delgado, here¡¯s the coffee you like. And


    aren¡¯t you tired of working so long?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, why don¡¯t you take a break and look at your phone?¡±


    Kah sensed that something was wrong. She took a look at Kimberly¡¯s gossipy eyes and then took


    out her phone. She first logged onto Twitter and saw Hendry¡¯s statement at a nce.


    What?


    That statement even became a trending topic.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery chased after his ex-wife for thepany¡¯s benefit. He acted out of self-interest.¡±


    Kah frowned and clicked it. She saw Hendry¡¯splete statement and thements below.


    When she finished reading, she put her phone on the table and looked at Kimberly expressionlessly.


    This is


    what you asked me to see?¡±


    Kimberly quickly waved her hand. ¡°No. It¡¯s just that, Ms. Delgado, do you feel anything after reading it?


    Mr. Lowery has been scolded by so many people.¡±


    Kahughed, ¡°He just told the truth.¡± She turned her eyes and stared at Kimberly. She crossed her


    arms in front of her chest and smiled calmly, ¡°Kimberly, it seems that you have nothing to do. You even


    have time to


    gossip about your boss? I have to give you some work to do.¡±


    Kimberly quickly refused, ¡°No, thank you. Ms. Delgado, I will leave now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Kah was a decisive person. She immediately called over several designers who were


    in charge of the culture exhibition recently. She told them that they could go to Kimberly if there was


    something they could not handle. Kimberly knew that Kah would keep her word, so Kimberly left with


    a desperate heart.


    Kah finally felt that it was much quieter, but her heart was still a mess:


    She was a little angry.


    In the end, she was still moved by Hendry.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 402

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 402


    A short whileter, another assistant called.


    Kah picked it up. ¡°Ms. Delgado, Mr. Galvan is waiting for you outside.¡±


    Aryan?


    Kah frowned and said, ¡°Reject him!¡±


    Just as she was about to hang up, she heard his assistant speak hesitantly. Then, the phone was *


    away. Aryan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Kah, I know you are still angry with me. It doesn¡¯t matter. I will wait


    for


    When you are done with your work,e out. I will wait for you.¡±


    Kah snorted and said rudely. ¡°Then just wait!¡±


    Kah hung up the phone directly.


    you.


    Aryan looked at the beeping phone and then hung up silently. He lowered his head slightly. The bangs


    on his forehead blocked his face. One could only see his smooth chin. When he looked up, a familiar


    smile


    appeared on his face. ¡°Look, Ms. Delgado has such a temper. However, she has been like this since


    she was


    young.¡±


    He still liked her very much.


    Seeing that Aryan just wanted to make an excuse, Tyree could only smile awkwardly. After whispering


    something to Aryan, Tyree went to work.


    Seeing Aryan sitting there, Tyree and the staff could not help but start chatting.


    ¡°Is it my illusion? Why do I feel that Mr. Galvan is so pitiful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I suddenly want Mr. Galvan to be with Ms. Delgado.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Mr. Lowery is better. In the beginning, Mr. Lowery just did not realize that


    he liked Ms. Delgado. Look at how crazy he is about chasing Ms. Delgado now. Don¡¯t you know that


    Mr. Lowery is Ms. Delgado¡¯s first love? First love is the most unforgettable. Men and women are the


    same. So, Ms.


    Delgado will choose Mr. Lowery in the end.¡±


    The two of them walked further and further away.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Kah did not take Aryan¡¯s words to heart. When she became busy, she would stay upte at night. It


    was only when she was satisfied with the editing that she stretched. She looked out the window and


    was


    stunned.


    It was early in the morning when she entered the office, but now it was night. The outside was brightly


    lit.


    Kah yawned and nned to find someone to eat barbecue with. When she reached the door, she


    saw Aryan sitting there. Aryan was originally listless. After seeing her, it seemed that he was quickly


    cheered up. He got up from the sofa and went straight to Kah.


    ¡°Kah, you are done with work. What do you want to eat? I will take you there now.¡±


    Seeing Aryan like this, Kah could not bear it. After all, she was not a ruthless woman. ¡°I want to eat


    barbecue.¡±


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    Kah looked at Aryan suspiciously and did not walk out. Only then did Aryan stop.


    They had been childhood sweethearts for so many years. Aryan could tell what she was thinking with


    just at nce from Kah. Aryan suddenly became considerate at this time. He ced a hand on


    Kah¡¯s shoulder and helped her tidy up her hair. His eyes looked extremely gentle.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re still angry with me. No matter what happened between you and Hendry in the morning, I


    won¡¯t mind. I will always stay by your side and wait for you forever.


    Aryan added inwardly, because you are the person I have set my mind on.


    Kah was moved by Aryan¡¯s words, but the next second, she raised her eyebrows.


    It wasn¡¯t right. What happened? Nothing happened between her and Hendry, okay?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 403

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 403


    Chapter 403 Anti-Peeping


    ¡°Aryan, what nonsense are you talking about? Nothing happened between Hendry and me! He was just


    drunk and a passer-by called me. If I didn¡¯t save him, wouldn¡¯t be too hard-hearted?¡±


    When Aryan heard this, a trace of joy instantly appeared in his eyes. He immediately walked around


    Kah.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Kah, I know you¡¯re a good person. How could you just watch him die? Besides,


    saving a life. is a good thing. Oh, right, let¡¯s go eat barbecue. We can talk while we eat. I know you


    must be hungry.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Kah snorted and was brought into the elevator by Aryan.


    As soon as their car came out of the garage, Hendry went to the lobby of Kah¡¯spany, but he


    was told


    that she had just gone out with Aryan.


    Hendry looked very disappointed. He came out of the lobby and wanted to send a message to Kah


    with his


    phone. After thinking for a while, he edited a message and sent it out..


    ¡°Are you busy? When you are finished, I have something to say to you, Hendry.¡±


    He knew that if he was too tough, he would only be disliked by Kah. It was better to take his time.


    After all,


    in three years, he had used up Kah¡¯s good feelings about him. It was not so easy to make up.


    Thinking of this, Hendryughed at himself.


    Kah¡¯s phone beeped. She checked it, which was seen by Aryan. He said disdainfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    cklist him? Why is he always harassing you?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Kah suddenly shouted.


    Aryan was deeply impressed by Kah. Before he could ask Kah what she wanted to do, he


    subconsciously stepped on the brake.


    The car stopped. After Kah got out of the car, Aryan realized something. He immediately got out of


    the car to chase Kah.


    ¡°Kah, what¡¯s up? I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I won¡¯t mention Hendry anymore.¡±


    However, Kah did not seem to hear what Aryan was saying. She kept walking forward. She came to


    a grocery store on the street and gave the phone to the boss.


    ¡°Give me an anti-peeping screen protector.¡±


    The boss was shocked by Kah¡¯s imposing manner. However, when he saw Kah¡¯s clothes and


    Aryan, who was gasping for breath, the boss immediately knew that their identities were not ordinary.


    They came to his small shop purely out of anger. The boss quickly responded and began to work.


    Aryan blushed. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have seen it just now, I just nced at it identally. Didn¡¯t you just


    turn on your phone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to change the screen protector so that you won¡¯t identally see it.¡±


    Kah was not in a good mood. Aryan knew he was wrong, so he did not dare to provoke her again.


    Instead,


    he said a lot of sweet words.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you are right. Kah, you¡¯re very smart. This anti-peeping screen protector should have


    been. installed long ago. What if others identally seemercial secrets?¡±


    As he spoke, he winked at Kah.


    Kah pushed Aryan away, but this scene was captured by the boss.


    The boss wondered why these two people looked so familiar. Then he remembered that they were the


    ones


    who had been on the news recently.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, Miss.¡±


    Kah went over. Aryan paid the bill. ¡°Save the change.¡±


    Then, he went out with Kah.


    The two went to eat a barbecue. There were many people there, so it was very hot.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 404

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 404


    Chapter 404 A Date With Kah


    Aryan was afraid that Kah wouldn¡¯t like this ce, so he frowned and came up with a new idea. ¡°The


    alr here isn¡¯t good at all. How can it match you, Kah? Let¡¯s change to another ce.¡±


    It was a typical barbecue restaurant. They didn¡¯t reserve the ce in advance. Kah snapped her


    fingers. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s go to my house to eat. We will buy some food and cook on our own.¡±


    Aryan instantly felt that he was old-fashioned.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you eat.¡± Kah rolled her eyes at him.


    Aryan smiled because he could go shopping with Kah soon. It was a night with her alone. Just


    thinking about it made him happy.


    ¡°Kah, shall we get in the car first?¡±


    Kah nodded. Aryan immediately opened the door for her and got in from the other side.


    This scene happened to be seen by Cecilia, who was passing by. Her eyes widened as she stared at


    this scene in disbelief.


    Originally, she thought that such a scandal would influence Aryan¡¯s decision. Kah was openly


    pursued by Hendry. She had slept with Hendry after all. Aryan would give up on such a woman.


    Unexpectedly, Aryan was


    even more attentive to her than before.


    These men must be bewitched. How could they be attracted to such a woman?


    Cecilia was so angry that she forgot to take photos. She simply took a taxi and followed them.


    She followed them all the way and watched Kah and Aryan enter the Galvan¡¯s house. Only then did


    Cecilia


    take a photo and give it to Hendry.


    ¡°Look, the woman who was with youst night threw herself into another man¡¯s arms today. Are all the


    women in this world dead? Why are you in love with such a fickle woman? What a joke!¡±


    Of course, Hendry received the message. He was waiting for Kah to reply, but in the end, he


    received Cecilia¡¯s message. He stared at the photo for a long time. His face instantly darkened.


    He wondered, is Kah with Aryan? Is she going to spend the night with him? However, they¡¯re in the


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Delgado¡¯s house. Isn¡¯t Zion also there? Does Zion allow Kah to be with Aryan?


    At the thought of this, Hendry couldn¡¯t bear it. He grabbed the car key and rushed out.


    Kah was in the kitchen preparing ingredients. After thinking for a while, she decided to call Andy.


    After all, everyone was here. Andy and Zion hadn¡¯t got on well recently. Just as Kah was about to


    call, she suddenly saw Aryan again. She coughed and said, ¡°I will call Andy now and Invite her toe


    over and eat with us. It would be very lovely.¡±


    Aryan shrugged his shoulders and looked at Kah with a doting expression. ¡°Go ahead. She¡¯s your


    friend.


    Just do whatever you like.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stop her. Besides, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to invite a friend. After all, it wasn¡¯t Zion who was


    invited. Aryan couldn¡¯t stop Kah.


    Kah immediately called. A short whileter, Andy picked up. Then Andy hung up.


    Kah was confused.


    It was ridiculous.


    Kah didn¡¯t know what had happened. She wondered if something had happened to Andy. Just as


    Kah was about to call again, Andy sent her a message.


    ¡°Kah, I have something to do outside. It¡¯s not convenient to answer the phone now. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    So be it. Kah put down the phone and couldn¡¯t help but worry about her brother.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 405

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 405


    Chapter 405 A Sharp Contrast


    Andy must be with her date, but Zion wasn¡¯t anxious at all. Kah felt worried.


    Kah was no longer in the mood to cook. She left it to Aryan. ¡°Go ahead and do it. I don¡¯t want to


    cook


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Aryan pointed at himself.


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Kah raised her chin.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to cook, Kah.¡±


    Aryan looked upset, but he quickly thought of a way to satisfy both sides. ¡°How about this, Kah? You


    can instruct me and tell me how to cook. I can learn cooking skills from you.¡±


    Knowing that Aryan wasn¡¯t good at cooking, Kah decided to teach him:


    Aryan obeyed and did everything.


    Zion came downstairs and happened to see the two of them. He looked at the interaction between the


    two


    with a dark face.


    He thought, Aryan won my sister¡¯s favor. Too bad.


    Roger came in. He saw Zion looking towards the kitchen again. Aryan and Kah wereughing.


    Kah. seemed to be in a good mood.


    Zion frowned. He had already guessed that Roger must have something to report, Zion went to the


    door.


    However, Roger jerked Zion to leave the room.


    When Zion came outside, he saw Hendry, who was already waiting at the door. Hendry leaned against


    the car and looked very serious, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    The moment Zion saw Hendry, he turned sullen.


    Zion would never forget how Hendry had tortured Kah,


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Seeing that it was Zion but not Kah, Hendry was very disappointed. However, he still had to


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    suppress his anger. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Kah.¡±


    The veins on Zion¡¯s forehead bulged. Zion walked up to Hendry and grabbed his tie. ¡°Did I not hit you


    enough this morning? Why did youe over? Kah is very happy now. No one will disturb her.¡±


    Hendry thought, so, Zion allowed Kah to be with Aryan.


    Hendry took a deep breath. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb her. I just want to talk to her about something.¡±


    ¡°************ off! You just want to talk about cooperation matters with my sister now. If you don¡¯t leave


    now, I will call the police immediately.¡±


    After saying that, Zion walked inside without saying anything.


    Hendry stared at Zion¡¯s back with a gloomy gaze. He knew that it was useless to say anything at this


    time. Everyone misunderstood why he wanted to be with Kah. It would be uneasy for them to


    change their


    minds.


    Hendry sighed and left with sadness.


    Zion went back. Kah immediately came up to him. When she saw Zion¡¯s frustrated face, she asked,


    ¡°Zion, what happened? Why did you go out with Roger?¡±


    Zion did not say anything. Roger reacted quickly and smiled, ¡°Ms. Delgado, we went out to give some


    instructions to the bodyguards. Recently, there are many chores at home. We have to report to Mr.


    Delgado.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Kah nodded and asked everyone toe over for dinner.


    Hendry did not leave. Instead, he parked the car not far from the Delgado¡¯s home. He threw a look at


    the vi from time to time, but he did not see Kah.


    Kah did not reply to his message.


    Disappointment and misery overcame him. He never thought that he would be hurt by a woman.


    But in retrospect, Kah must have experienced this many times.


    Hendry held the steering wheel and looked at the vi with lights on. For a long time, he could not


    retract his


    gaze.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 406

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 406


    Chapter 406 Her Disappointment


    ***Bop


    Zion ate on as if nothing had happened. He even peeled a prawn and left it on the te before Kah.


    Kah


    turned to look at Aryan. ¡°Aryan, peel one for me, please.¡±


    Aryan felt ttered but shivered, especially when he saw the murderous look in Zion¡¯s eyes. However,


    Aryan


    soon smiled at Zion at the thought that this was a request from Kah. Then, Aryan showed off while


    peeling prawns.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Kah asked me to do so. How can I refuse Kah?¡±


    Zion gritted his teeth and almost threw his te to the ground. With his eyes fixed on Kah, Zion felt


    that


    Kah was up to something bad.


    Zion knew why Kah was angry with him. His face darkened at the thought of the reason.


    Zion took a gulp of water to suppress his dissatisfaction and anger.


    Zion had been positive and active, but Andy had the final say on this matter. He wanted to ask Andy


    several


    times but gave up at the thought that he wasn¡¯t in the right ce.


    Zion vented his anger by peeling the prawns for himself. Atst, he went upstairs alone.


    Looking at Zion¡¯s back, Kah sighed. To be honest, she was disappointed in Zion.


    ¡°He looks like a smart man, but why is he so ***in love? What a blockhead!¡±


    Aryan peeled a few more prawns for Kah. ¡°I told you. Given his personality, it is difficult for him to get


    a


    lover or a wife. Kah, it seems that you will lose the bet.¡±


    Kah nced at Aryan. She was unhappy, but what Aryan had said was right. Therefore, Kah said


    nothing and started eating.


    There was nothing wrong with the food, was there?


    Aryan served more food to Kah and was very attentive.


    ¡°Kah, your brother teaches us a lesson. We must lose no time to enjoy a beautiful rtionship. Don¡¯t


    you


    agree?¡±


    Aryan tried to sound Kah out.


    After his confession to Kah, Aryan had done so several times. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but he


    couldn¡¯t help it.


    Kah¡¯s brows moved. It was the most difficult thing for Kah to say no to true feelings. Even if she


    didn¡¯t love Aryan, she didn¡¯t want to hurt a sincere man like him.


    Kah remained calm. ¡°Aryan, I know what you are thinking. To be honest, I am very touched.


    However, I still need time. Let¡¯s be friends for the time being, okay?¡±


    After Kah finished her speech, silence ***the room.


    Kah lowered her head. She did not dare look at Aryan. She was afraid that she would say yes out of


    sympathy if Aryan looked sorrowful.


    ¡°Okay. You are the boss. I will be your friend forever.¡±


    I have waited for Kah for so many years, so a few more days won¡¯t be a problem. Aryan thought.


    Aryan quickly shifted his gaze away after one nce at Kah. He pretended that nothing had


    happened.


    ¡°Come, eat on. Didn¡¯t you work hard today? How can you work tomorrow if you don¡¯t eat your fill? If the


    socialites in San Francisco have no fancy clothes to wear, they will beat me up.¡±


    Kah patted Aryan with a smile. She felt a bit guilty about Aryan anyway.


    After the meal, Aryan refused to leave.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 407

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 407


    Chapter 407 His Calls


    ¡°I will stay here tonight. I feelfortable here. I will be alone if I go home.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Kah frowned. However, this was a vi with many rooms, so Kah felt it was okay for Aryan to


    stay. Then, Kah shot a contemptuous nce at Aryan.


    ¡°Alright. You look pitiful, so I will take you in tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my little Princess.¡±


    Hendry had waited outside for a long time. He found that Aryan hadn¡¯t left yet. He always had faith in


    Kah but felt disappointed and hurt this time.


    Hendry took out his phone and then called Kah with a spare number. Kah answered the call and


    sounded lively.


    Hendry thought, it seems she is at ease with Aryan. It is understandable because the atmosphere in


    the Lowery family was depressing, and nobody showed her a smile. Even so, she still yed the role of


    being my


    wife with full fidelity back then.


    ¡°Hello? Who is that? I¡¯ll hang up if you remain silent.¡±


    The pleasant voice drew Hendry back to reality. ¡°Are you with Aryan?¡±


    Hendry? Kah thought.


    Kah frowned and stared at her phone. Why did he change his phone number to call me again?


    Kah wondered. She did not want to chat with Hendry now, so she hung up the phone for a peaceful


    mind.


    Kah threw her phone aside and went to take a shower.


    After the shower, Kah found her phone still ringing.


    Kah picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hendry, I told you! We are divorced. When will you stop pestering me? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    After a long silence, there came Hendry¡¯s ***and tired voice.


    ¡°Kah, I don¡¯t mean ill. I just want to ask you one question. Won¡¯t you give me a chance to pursue


    you?¡±


    Kah sobered up. After a snort, she said, ¡°Do you want a chance for love or one for cooperation?


    Hendry, I know what you are thinking. Let me make myself clear now. I won¡¯t cooperate with the


    Lowery Group! Give up your trick!¡±


    Kah hung up the phone and sat on the bed. She felt sore in her eyes, and the reason might be that


    she was


    too angry or that she was a little tired. Kah couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Kahy on the bed and gritted her teeth.


    At a moment like this, Hendry still cares about nothing but cooperation. The cooperation, not me, is his


    priority. Why should I care about such a man? Kah thought.


    Kah tried to sleep but was sleepless. She tossed and turned on the bed. Then, she walked to the


    French window and saw a car outside. Soon, she found a man standing next to that car.


    If that man was not Hendry, who else could it be?


    Why does he stand there in such cold weather? Does he deliberately do so to arouse my sympathy?


    Kah


    wondered.


    Kah immediately closed the curtains. She thought for a moment, put on her coat, and went out.


    At the door, Kah met Zioning out of his bedroom. Noticing Kah¡¯s coat, Zion couldn¡¯t help but


    frown


    ¡°Where are you going at thiste hour?¡±


    ¡°To take my takeout.¡±


    Zion didn¡¯t doubt Kah. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. Night snacks are not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°Got you, Zion. I won¡¯t do it again. Just this time, okay?¡±


    Zion would yield whenever Kah gave him her puppy eyes. With a doting smile, Zion said, ¡°Go.¡±


    Then, Kah ran out of the vi.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 408

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 408


    Chapter 408 Inquire


    Get Bo


    Hendry leaned against the car with a gloomy expression, but when he saw Kahe out, he turned


    overjoyed. He immediately stood up and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Kah, you are finally here.¡±


    Kah snorted, ¡°Hendry, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I didn¡¯te here to see you on purpose. I


    just feel that if you have been standing at my door on such a cold day and something happens, to you,


    I will have to take responsibility. I can¡¯t allow that to happen. Go back quickly and don¡¯t be an eyesore


    here.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    The look in Kah¡¯s eyes became sharp instantly. ¡°Are you still thinking about cooperating with me at


    this time? Hendry, do you have a conscience?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I am not. Kah, I just want to ask¡­¡± Hendry wanted to ask Kah about her rtionship with


    Aryan, but


    seeing Kah was agitated, he felt that it was better not to speak at this time.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    A gust of cold wind blew over. Just as Kah turned around, she sneezed a few times in session.


    Suddenly, a coat was ced over her body. She turned around and saw Hendry¡¯s concerned gaze. The


    look in his eyes was enough to get a person touched. However, she was no longer like before. Now,


    she wouldn¡¯t be easily touched by him. She already knew how cold-blooded Hendry was, and she


    didn¡¯t want to waste any


    more time on such a man!


    ¡°Hendry! Stop being so hypocritical. If you want to talk about cooperation with me, why don¡¯t you


    directly reveal your purpose? You said that you are pursuing me, but in reality, you are trying to reach


    cooperation


    with me. This is even more disgusting!¡±


    With that, Kah took the coat off and shoved it into Hendry¡¯s hands.


    She did all this quickly and showed no willingness whatsoever to continue to stay here with Hendry.


    Hendry felt sad and wondered if Kah had hated him to such an extent.


    ¡°Then, if I talk to you about cooperation, you will meet me, right?¡±


    Kah slightly raised her chin and looked at Hendry with disdainful eyes.


    ¡°Sure enough, that¡¯s your purpose. Hendry, you are so disgusting. Let me tell you, if you continue to


    stay here,


    I will call the security guard to drive you away!¡±


    After that, she immediately took out her phone.


    Hendry didn¡¯t want such an indecent scene to happen.


    ¡°Stop it, Kah. Since you don¡¯t want to see me, I will leave now. It¡¯s sote. Hurry back and take


    some


    medicine for the cold¡­¡±


    Get Bog


    Before Hendry finished speaking, Kah turned around and strode away.


    Hendry looked at Kah¡¯s back for a long while, then he reluctantly got into the car and left.


    Not long after Kah entered the vi, she heard the sound of a car starting. She quickened her pace


    and entered the house. When she went upstairs, she saw Aryaning out.


    When they met, a hint of embarrassment shed on Kah¡¯s face.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t expect Aryan not to fall asleep either, and she also didn¡¯t expect them to run into each other.


    She was wearing the clothes she wore to go out, and even a fool could tell what she had done.


    ¡°Kah, hurry up and go back to sleep. It has been cold at night recently.¡±


    Kah froze for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Well, I see. Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After saying that, she walked toward her bedroom.


    Aryan stood there and looked outside. He was very unhappy, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He could not


    push Kah too hard. After all, it would take time to forget a person. Moreover, he was clear that


    because Hendry always appeared beside Kah, it became even harder for Kah to forget Hendry.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 409

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 409


    Chapter 409 Scheming


    Aryan went to meet Zion.


    Zion still remembered the scene of peeling prawns on the table today. He cared immensely about


    Kah, and he would certainly not easily forgive Aryan for what Aryan did.


    Zion saw Aryan and ignored Aryan. However, he quickly noticed that Aryan¡¯s expression was not quite


    right.


    He stopped what he was doing and looked at Aryan.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Aryan told Zion what happened just now and then said worriedly. ¡°Zion, you also remember how much


    Kah


    liked Hendry back then. Moreover, she has been a stubborn person. I¡¯m so worried that she will make


    the


    same mistake if Hendry keeps showing up beside her.¡±


    Zion had thought of this However, he didn¡¯t expect Kah to lie to him several times for a man, and he


    was


    disappointed that Kah did not live up to his expectations of her. He knew very well that if this


    continued,


    something would happen that he didn¡¯t want to see.


    The look in Zion¡¯s eyes instantly turned icy.


    He thought, it seems that I can¡¯t indeed tolerate Hendry anymore.


    When Hendry returned to the Lowery¡¯s house, he was exhausted. To his surprise, Cecilia was waiting


    for him.


    When Cecilia saw him, instead of sympathizing with him, she gloated and smiled.


    ¡°How is it? I have told you that Kah is a frivolous woman. Do you believe me now?¡±


    Hendry ignored Cecilia¡¯s words and continued upstairs.


    Cecilia was not willing to be treated this way.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Hendry¡¯s attitude toward Kah didn¡¯t change a bit after the strong


    evidence was


    shown in front of Hendry. She even wondered if Hendry was enchanted.


    ¡°Hendry! Have you no shame? Do you still like such a woman?


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t do that! Such a woman will never be allowed to marry into the Lowery family!¡±


    Before Hendry replied. Edith¡¯s voice came


    Edith and Cecilia exchanged nces Then, Edith quickly came to Hendry¡¯s side Hendry. Cecilia has


    told me


    everything Because of that dress before I felt this woman was not kind to the Lowery family. Now it


    seems that she is true of a bad character You can¡¯t marry such a woman)¡±


    Hendry looked tired. He was indifferent to their words and sneeredThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to marry her? Do you think she is still willing to marry into the Lowery family? You


    think too highly of the Lowery family¡¯


    Edith¡¯s face turned red with anger as if she had a tail and her tail was suddenly stepped on


    Get Bogn


    ¡°What do you mean by this? Could it be that Kah dares to look down on the Lowery family now?


    Humph, she is just an adopted daughter. How dare she be so arrogant? I just think that her status is a


    little better than before, so I show her a little respect. How dare she treat us with such disdain? The


    status of the Lowery family is very high, and it is easy to find a good wife for you. Wait and see. I¡¯ll


    arrange a blind date for you right away to find a better woman for you!¡±


    ¡°No need. You might as well spend your time educating your daughter.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s attitude was indifferent. With that, he quickly entered the room.


    After being retorted by Hendry, Edith had a bad look on her face. Seeing this, Cecilia came to her side.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t mind Hendry¡¯s words. You just go ahead and find someone better than Kah. By that


    time, Hendry will surely forget about Kah.¡±


    Edith raised her eyebrows.


    She thought to herself, Cecilia is right. Anyway, there are many who are better and richer than Kah.


    A vicious look shed in Cecilia¡¯s eyes.


    Get Boras

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 410

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 410


    Chapter 410 Have an Outlet


    Hmph, I won¡¯t let Kah juggle two excellent men. When I have a new sister-inw, I must ask my


    sister-inw to deal with Kah so that she can never get **anymore, Cecilia thought.


    Hendry had a headache. He originally wanted to drink in the room, but when he remembered that he


    was


    drunk and caused trouble for Kah, he did not know what would happen if he drank too much. Yet,


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    staying


    in this cold home, he felt a pain in his stomach.


    He covered his stomach with one hand and could not help but bend down.


    For years, he was like a working machine. Every day, he just kept working and never paid attention to


    his


    health. Finally, when he paid attention to his rtionship, he found it utterly wrecked.


    He looked like a sessful businessman, but he was actually a bad husband and family member.


    Hendry sat by the bed dejectedly.


    His phone rang, and as soon as he picked it up, he heard the noise on the other side of the line. He


    frowned


    unconsciously.


    ¡°Hendry, do you want to hang out in the bar for a while?¡±


    It was Rayan.


    ¡°Why did you go to the bar again? Are you done with work?¡± Hendry asked with a long face.


    Rayan was rendered speechless, but he quickly came up with an excuse to deal with Hendry. ¡°Well,


    you have


    been chasing your wife, so you leave thepany alone. Besides, thepany¡¯s matter can¡¯t be dealt


    with


    for now. You¡¯re not in a good mood. Why don¡¯t youe out and chill before working?¡±


    Hendry was a little tempted by Rayan, but he still held it back.


    He had already been determined to be with Kah. If he went to a ce like a bar now and Kah


    knew


    about it, her impression of him would definitely worsen. So, why would he bother to do this?


    ¡°I¡¯m not going¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, Rayan said, ¡°I¡¯m drunk. Hendry,e pick me up.¡±


    The phone was hung up.


    Rayan looked at her phone and the corners of his mouth curled up. Chad looked at Rayan coldly. ¡°It is


    all your idea. If Mr. Lowery wants to me anyone, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    After saying that, he left.


    Rayan looked at Chad¡¯s back and the corners of his mouth curved up. He did not say anything bad. He


    directly asked the waiter to serve several bottles of wine.


    Sure enough, Hendry came over in a while. He came to Rayan with a long face. Seeing that Rayan


    was drunk, he immediately took the ss from his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here and go home!¡±


    NO


    Get Boys


    Rayan was wasted. ¡°I won¡¯t go home. Hendry, we finally got to chill here. Why don¡¯t you drink with me?


    Don¡¯t you feel bad, Hendry?¡± Rayan was drunk.


    That night, the bar was not noisy enough. There were guests ***around. It was a bit romantic to drink.


    here.


    Hendry¡¯s sore spot seemed to be touched by Rayan instantly. He sat up and started to drink quietly.


    Rayan. immediately gave the bartender at the front desk a look, and another row of wine was served.


    Then, he began to drink with Hendry.


    Rayan originally wanted Hendry to get drunk today. Hendry had not been in a good mood recently.


    Rayan had been with Hendry for many years, but he had never seen Hendry upset for so long. As


    Hendry¡¯s subordinate and buddy, he couldn¡¯t be of help. Now, he could only let Hendry have an outlet


    temporarily.


    Get Bord

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 411

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 411


    Chapter 411 Rx


    After Hendry drank a lot, Rayan got someone to bring Hendry to a hotel.


    However, this was caught on camera by the ***in the dark.


    Kah woke up the next day and didn¡¯t feel well. She made some tea and drank a few mouthfuls


    before going downstairs. When she went downstairs, she felt that the atmosphere in the hall was a little


    strange. She touched her hair and sat at the dining table. She began to eat breakfast with a small


    appetite.


    After eating for a while, she found something wrong.


    ¡°Where is Aryan? Why hasn¡¯t he got up?¡±


    She didn¡¯t mean to meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    However, Aryan always liked to stay by her side. Why was she not here today? Did something happen?


    Zion¡¯s expression was still very gentle, but there seemed to be a trace of unhappiness in his eyes as if


    he was jealous. ¡°What? Is it not enough to have a brother like me? Do you have another man around?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Zion, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t Aryan grow up with us? Besides, you and Aryan mean


    differently to me. You are both important!¡±


    Zion¡¯s face slightly eased. ¡°The culture exhibition will begin in a few days. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the draft has beenpleted. I have already sent someone to do it. I will probably have to work.


    overtime tonight. Moreover, I am striving for first ce in this culture exhibition.¡±


    ¡°Who else will win first ce except you?¡±


    Zion¡¯s words made Kah smile shyly. However, she immediately shrugged her shoulders and


    pretended to be distressed. ¡°s, I really want to have an opponent. This way, my life will be more fun,


    but I just can¡¯t get one. Zion, I am also very distressed.¡±


    Zion was amused by her looks and touched her forehead with one hand.


    ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am full.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest at home for a day? You seem to be tired recently. Roger hires a therapist for you


    today to help you adjust your mood. You can have a good rest at home. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay, alright.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    After Zion left, the sweet smile on her face disappeared. Why did he suddenly let her stay at home?


    Although Zion usually cared about her, his concern was too much today.


    However, she had indeed been very tired recently. Roger had brought a therapist over. She had a good


    sleep and felt a lot more rxed.


    At Kayson Consortium.


    Zion sat in front of his desk. In front of him stood hundreds of managers from various departments of


    thepany, who were listening attentively to Zion talking.


    His eyes fell on one of the men casually.


    The manager of the nning department immediately stepped forward.


    ¡°Tell me, how is the Lowery Group doing recently?¡±


    ¡°The Lowery Group has been declining recently, and it was solved by Ms. Delgado before. The Lowery


    Group has spent a lot of money on promotion and recent remedies. If all the money goes down the


    drain, it will be a


    big loss for the Lowery Group.¡¯


    ¡°Well, that is to say, there is a gap in the Lowery Group recently. We can suppress them at this time.¡±


    Zion¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°From now on, poach all the other projects of the Lowery Group to keep the Lowery Group in a state


    where


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    they spend funds and yet have no profits.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Delgado.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Delgado.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 412

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 412


    Chapter 412 Revenge


    Get Bopal


    The managers left. Zion seemed to reveal a furious air. His eyes were cold to a certain extent. He


    moved the mouse on theputer and watched the news this morning.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Hendry actually prefers to live freely rather than get his ex-wife back.¡±


    The picture was about Hendry getting drunk in the bar and being helped back to the hotel by two


    women.


    As soon as he saw it, Zion flew into a rage. In an instant, he threw the mouse to the ground and


    smashed it into pieces.


    The moment Hendry got up, he felt dizzy. Then, he nced at his phone and immediately sobered up.


    After drinking some water, he immediately washed up and went to the office.


    As soon as he arrived at the office, he saw Chad waiting at the door. Chad looked sullen.


    Something must have happened. He just nced at Chad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the office.¡±


    As soon as they sat down, Chad spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, what happenedst night was exposed. Now the stock price of the Lowery Group has


    fallen


    again. Thepany is in a very bad condition.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was still calm. After all, he had seen ups and downs. It was fine if the stock price fell.


    There


    was still a chance to save the situation. However, what happenedst night?


    He immediately searched with his mobile phone. When he saw the news, he immediately put his phone


    on


    the table. It was useless to regret now. He still had to think about how to solve the current problem.


    ¡°Go and get the security footage from the hotel and send it out on the official website. I will also make a


    statement.¡±


    ¡°OK, there is one more thing.¡±


    Chad looked a little embarrassed to speak, and Hendry could tell that it couldn¡¯t be a good thing. He


    frowned.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Kayson Consortium has poached many of our projects. Now we have no projects to take on.¡±


    Hendry was shocked.


    He unconsciously clenched his fists.


    If the previous trouble was a small matter, what Chad just mentioned was really huge.


    Qriginally, the Lowery Group was facing a big crisis because of the cancetion of the contract with


    Le.


    Now they lost all the other projects, the Lowery Group would be unable to make ends meet at all. In


    this case,


    the Lowery Group would be crushed with one more blow.


    Hendry raised his hand and pinched his temples.


    Chad also realized that the situation was rather serious. ¡°Mr. Lowery, Zion must have seen the news,


    so he is doing this to take revenge on us.¡±


    Of course, Hendry knew this. ¡°Go and contact the people in charge of the projects and visit them one


    by one to see if there is any chance to get them back. In addition, tell the project team to find new


    projects


    immediately.¡±


    Anyway, thepany could not stop working.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Just as Chad was about to leave, Hendry spoke again, ¡°Where¡¯s Rayan?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the office.¡±


    Chad¡¯s expression was indifferent. Although it was mainly Rayan¡¯s fault, he didn¡¯t mean to clear the


    mess. After all, he was somewhat responsible too.


    ¡°Tell him to meet me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    When Rayan came in, he was uptight all over. Of course, he knew that he had made a fatal mistake


    front of Hendry and did not dare to sit down at all.


    Hendry looked up at Rayan fiercely.


    ¡°Why did you ask two women to take me awayst night?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ There were basically all women in the bar. Besides, weren¡¯t they shut out by you?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 413

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 413


    Chapter 413 Borrow Money


    At that time, Hendry kept calling out Kah¡¯s name. He didn¡¯t want anyone else, even if Rayan


    forcefully stuffed other girls into his arms. Rayan wondered, s, why is Hendry so stubborn? Has he


    really been mesmerized by Kah? Although Kah is indeed outstanding, she can¡¯t make Hendry


    unable to live without


    her, can she?


    Hendry¡¯s gaze became even sharper. ¡°You are suspended. Stay at home and reflect on your actions


    during


    this period of time. Don¡¯t appear in front of me.¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t expect this.


    He flustered. ¡°Mr. Lowery, is it so serious? I was wrong. Mr. Lowery, can you give me another chance?


    Don¡¯t


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    send me home.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯tck money even if he was sent home, it was too disgraceful. Besides, he still


    wanted to


    redeem some of thepany¡¯s losses.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery!¡±


    Hendry red at him even more sharply. Rayan licked his lips and immediately changed his tone. ¡°No,


    Mr.


    Lowery, I mean, give me another chance. I know that thepany is facing a lot of difficulties now. I


    am also


    a staff member, and I can help.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that you are helping not to cause trouble?¡±


    Rayan was rendered speechless. Just like that, he was chased out by Hendry. Originally, he wanted to


    go to Chad, but he found


    at Chad was busy. When he went downstairs, he happened to see Cecilia.


    The moment he thought of what Cecilia had done, he knew that this woman came with ill intentions. He


    hurriedly went over to stop her.


    When Cecilia saw that it was Rayan, she did not y nice.


    ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡±


    Wherever Cecilia went, Rayan went to stop her. Finally, he angered Cecilia and thetter red at him.


    Rayan snorted coldly and looked Cecilia up and down. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t stop you, the others will do it.


    You are full of bad tricks, Who knows what you are going to do to our Mr. Lowery again?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Cecilia snorted.


    ¡°Why does it have nothing to do with me? It is working time now. This is ourpany. If you don¡¯t


    time to care about your ***.¡±


    She was here to borrow money. Of course, it was not about business. However, she could not tell


    Rayan directly about this matter. She was not on good terms with Rayan in the first ce. If she told


    him, Rayan wouldugh at her.


    She was not so ***.


    Get Bonus


    Cecilia stared at Rayan, wishing that her burning gaze could burn several holes in his face.


    ¡°How can you say that? My mother is now in the hospital and she fainted. Is it ***?¡±


    Rayan frowned and stared at Cecilia suspiciously.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°How can I lie about something like this?¡±


    Cecilia was tired of it. She pushed Rayan away and walked towards the elevator.


    Rayan stared at Cecilia¡¯s back. Although he hated this woman, he still had to let her get into the


    elevator. If


    Edith was not sick, that would be fine. If she was really sick, wouldn¡¯t he be guilty?


    Cecilia, taking advantage of the fact that she was Hendry¡¯s younger sister, entered his office


    effortlessly.


    Hendry looked up and saw Cecilia. He was originally in a bad mood, but now that he saw her, he


    almost had a heart attack. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Cecilia blinked her eyes. ¡°Hendry, I¡¯m a little short of money recently. Can you¡­¡¯


    Before Cecilia could finish her words, Hendry snapped, ¡°Are you short of money? You just came back,


    and I have lifted the freeze on your previous pocket money. Why are you still short of money?¡±


    Cecilia was in a dilemma.


    How could she tell Hendry that her credit card was over the limit? She had used all the money to pay


    credit card bills, and she even had some debts.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 414

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 414


    Chapter 414 Ruthless


    However, given Hendry¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t give Cecilia money.


    In a hurry, Cecilia immediately found a scapegoat.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that Alondra! She borrowed a lot of money from me before and that is how my credit card went


    over the limit. So I used all my pocket money to pay the bills. Now I don¡¯t have any money left.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s voice trailed in the end.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to look into Hendry¡¯s eyes.


    Hendry wondered, it is Alondra again?


    She has gone abroad. Why is she always around?


    Hendry didn¡¯t have the time to deal with Cecilia. ¡°Go back first. Thepany is not a ce for you to


    mess. around. Don¡¯te to thepany casually in the future. As for your pocket money, you eat


    and drink well at home. I have been good enough to you. This time, you have to pay for your


    spendthrift habits.¡±


    Cecilia stared at Hendry angrily. She did not expect her brother to be so ruthless.


    She did not care about her face now and did not care whether she was in thepany or not. She


    red at Hendry with burning eyes.


    ¡°Hendry, are you still human? I am your sister. Is this how you treat your sister? No wonder you are


    divorced.


    No wonder you were deceived by Alondra! You did not even treat your own sister well. It serves you


    right!¡±


    She red at Hendry and threw all the vicious words at him.


    Hendry looked expressionless. At this time, Chad had alreadye in from outside. He brought two


    security guards and brought Cecilia out. Only then did the office be peaceful again.


    Chad looked at Hendry with concern, worried that he would be affected by Cecilia.


    Hendry waved his hand at Chad. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You go back to work. Thepany is in a crisis right now.


    There is


    no time to be angry over such a small matter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Chad had no choice but to leave.


    The door was closed and Hendry leaned tiredly against the chair behind him. Cecilia¡¯s words just now


    echoed


    in his mind. He did not really take Cecilia¡¯s words to heart. However, now the problem was that Kah


    had


    misunderstood him and she had cklisted his new number again. He registered a few more numbers


    and


    sent her messages. In the end, he received no reply.


    Sure enough, Kah shunned him.


    Kah looked at her phone. She was now sitting in the living room of the Delgado¡¯s house. Roger was


    standing next to her. She looked sharp, making people not dare to get close to her.


    Roger was very worried. ¡°Ms. Delgado¡­¡±


    Kah looked up at Roger. She knew that Roger was doing this for her own good, so she could not get


    angry with Roger. She stared at Roger for a while. ¡°Roger, you don¡¯t have to hide the news from me. I


    won¡¯t love Hendry again. Do you think I willmit suicide because of what happened?¡±


    Roger snorted, ¡°If you dare tomit suicide, Hendry will definitely have a hard time!¡±


    Kah swallowed. She believed that if she reallymitted suicide, there would soon be news of


    Hendry dying for love.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Roger, I¡¯ve already divorced him. I won¡¯t care about him at all.¡±


    Kah thought her family was making a fuss by working together to keep her at the house. They didn¡¯t


    let her go to thepany. They even sent for a psychological counselor. It made her seem like a fragile


    little


    princess.


    Roger sighed, ¡°I am happy that you are not sad. That kind of person is not worthy of making you sad.


    Then


    what do you want to eat tonight?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 415

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 415


    Chapter 415 A Trap for Herself


    ¡°Whatever. Roger, you decide. I will go upstairs first. I have to prepare for the culture exhibition.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Roger smiled and looked at Kah dotingly.


    After Kah went upstairs, the smile on his face faded.


    He had meant what he said. If Hendry dared to make Kah sad, beside him, Zone would be the first


    to take


    a move.


    What was more, after the news about Hendry spread out, Zion was not in a good mood, and now he


    must be


    doing something to the Lowery Group for Kah.


    With the Lowery Group¡¯s current state, Roger was afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    At that time, maybe they will beg Kah for mercy.


    Roger felt sad about their doomed love.


    Kah said nothing, but when she returned to her room, she was exposed. She was expressionless.


    She


    hated herself. Her rtionship with Hendry had reached this point, yet she was still thinking about him


    in her


    heart.


    She thought, my life has always been smooth. Am I doomed to fall into Hendry¡¯s hands, that **man?


    Just thinking about it makes me feel that it is not worth it.


    No, I have to pull myself together.


    She looked at the messages that Hendry had sent to her. Ever since he had publicly announced that he


    wanted to win her back, his words had be more and more cheesy. They made her feel sick.


    Hendry: ¡°Kah, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. Trust me. It was a misunderstandingst night. I¡¯ve already


    made a statement. Moreover, the hotel surveince also showed that they left soon after they came in.¡±


    Hendry: ¡°I was drunk at that time. They really wanted to do something to me, but Rayan also said that I


    had


    rejected them. Then the two women left.¡±


    Hendry: ¡°If I really did something, do you think half an hour would be enough?¡±


    Hendry: ¡°Kah, my darling, can you reply to me?¡±


    Kah felt goosebumps all over her body again. She immediately put down the phone.


    She thought, does he know what he is saying? Why did he begin to tease me with those dirty jokes?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Wasn¡¯t he dumb when ites to love? Thinking of this, Kah curled her lips again. She decided to


    forget it and stop caring about him. In any case, she had to focus on her career now. She would work


    hard and leave the cage of marriage. She wouldn¡¯t think of going back to him.


    She thought Hendry was too naive to try to trick her back.


    He was daydreaming.


    Kah worked hard throughout the night. She did not know how anxious Hendry was when he could


    not reach her. When she was done with her work and was about to go downstairs to drink something,


    she opened the door and saw Aryan standing outside.


    Moreover, he was looking at her with concern.


    Anyone who received such concern would be touched.


    However, Kah said disdainfully, ¡°Why are you still at my house? Do you really not want to go home?


    Do you want to stay here forever? Is the annual sry offered to you not enough? Do you want to


    extort some money


    for the rent?¡±


    Aryan did not take Kah¡¯s words seriously at all. As long as he could see Kah and talk to her, he


    was happy. He didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    ¡°Yes, I just want to extort some money for the rent. What¡¯s wrong with that? Are you not willing to give


    me that little money? Don¡¯t forget that we have been friends for so many years!¡±


    ¡°Since we are friends, I won¡¯t pay you the annual sry. Can I ask you to work for me for free?¡±


    Kah stretched out a hand. Her hand was fair-skinned and tender. Moreover, it was smooth and


    slippery. Aryan grabbed it. His eyes were filled with deep affection.


    ¡°Okay, I can work for you for free no matter how many years. Can you give yourself to me?¡±


    Kah suddenly realized that she had set up a trap for herself.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 416

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 416


    Chapter 416 Take Credit


    It waste by the time she wanted out.


    ¡°Dream on. I am priceless. Don¡¯t tell me that you want me in return after working for the ZiKay Group


    for a few


    years. Am I that cheap?¡±


    Disappointment flickered across Aryan¡¯s face. However, as someone who had been often turned down,


    he


    didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    He rubbed his nose. ¡°Then tell me what it takes for you to marry me?¡±


    At that moment, Aryan wasn¡¯t whimsy like he used to be. His eyes were full of seriousness.


    Kah remembered that she had followed Hendry anywhere just to be by his side in the past. As long


    as she couldy eyes on him, Kah would feel extremely happy. She even bragged about it in front of


    others. several times. Back then, she did not know that Aryan liked her. Other than Zion, Aryan had


    been Kah¡¯s


    best friend like a family member, someone she confided in.


    But now Kah understood how **she was at that time and what she had put Aryan through.


    ¡°You want Kah to marry you? Get rid of those women around you first.¡±


    The two of them looked behind and saw Zion walking upstairs. It seemed that he had just returned.


    ¡°Zion!¡±


    Kah shouted.


    She was grateful for her brother¡¯s interruption. Otherwise, Kah would not know how to reject Aryan


    at this


    point.


    Aryan looked upset.


    ¡°What women? I¡¯ve gotten rid of them all long ago, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Have you?¡± Zion cast a cold look. ¡°Why do I hear that Gianna has been harassing you recently?¡±


    Gianna?


    Kah got the goods on Aryan and stared at him. ¡°Oh? Mr. Galvan is indeed a **. Women in your life.


    harmed me?¡±


    Kah red at Aryan.


    Aryan could not resist their repeated attacks. He begged for mercy. ¡°What are you thinking? Since I


    have said that I have decided on Kah, I will always pursue Kah until she agrees. Gianna came to


    me for help. She wanted me to help her frame Kah. But how could I agree to such a thing?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as Aryan said this, the expressions of Zion and the housekeeper behind him immediately


    changed.


    Kah raised her chin.


    ¡°Gianna still refuses to give up? She still wants to frame me?¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡±


    Zion shouted, his voice filled with strong anger. It was enough to tell that he was in an extremely bad


    mood.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Delgado. I know what to do.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°OK, go.¡±


    After the housekeeper left, Zion looked back at Aryan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you dated in the past, but since you want to pursue Kah now, you should show


    your


    sincerity. How did you treat Gianna? Was it as simple as rejecting her?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! How could I show mercy to that kind of woman? I asked someone to wrap her up with a


    sack. and beat her up. She should still be lying in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Kah couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Zion was also holding back hisughter. Gianna was beaten and sent to the hospital. Why did it sound


    so


    satisfying?


    Aryan saw that Kah wasughing, so he sneakily came over and did not forget to take credit for


    what he


    did.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 417

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 417


    Chapter 417 Cecilia Comes


    ¡°What now? You won¡¯t suspect me again, right? I sincerely want to be with you. I have liked you for


    many. years. How can I allow those women to bully you?¡±


    Kah curled her lips and pushed Aryan to the door of his room as if nothing had happened. ¡°Go to


    sleep.


    You¡¯re so annoying every day.¡±


    Aryan looked frustrated and pretended not to know what was going on. He yed along with Kah to


    change the topic.


    ¡°Sleep? Haven¡¯t you had dinner yet? You want to go to bed with an empty stomach?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She cares for my stomach. Why is she careless about hers?


    Aryan couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly,


    When Zion heard that Kah hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, he red at her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat dinner? You


    want


    your stomach to suffer?¡±


    After saying that, Zion quickly asked the chef to prepare dinner.


    All kinds of meat and vegetables were served.


    Kah sat at the table and ate happily. Zion also had a few small bites, but when Zion saw that Aryan


    ate as fiercely as Kah, he couldn¡¯t help but step on Aryan.


    Aryan ignored him and retorted.


    ¡°I dare not eat alone if Kah doesn¡¯t eat.¡±


    Kah looked at Aryan in surprise.


    It turned out that Aryan had been starving for so long because of her. Kah had also stepped on


    Aryan.


    Aryan was in pain, and his usatory gaze fell on Kah¡¯s face. ¡°What are you doing, Kah? Why


    are you


    so ruthless?¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes. ¡°Who told you not to eat dinner like me? Are you deliberately making me feel


    guilty? If


    your stomach suffers because of me, I would have to take you to see a doctor, which means you will


    take


    advantage of me again.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound bad now that you say that,¡± Aryan giggled.


    Aryan got another kick from Kah.


    After they finished dinner, they went upstairs. Aryan still wanted to chat with Kah, but Zion strictly


    stopped


    It. That look from Zion scared Aryan back to his room.


    Gianna frantically posted messages to nder Kah, but they got deleted soon after she posted


    them. This kept happening no matter how many times she tried. She asked the media tforms about


    it and was told


    that Aryan did it.


    C


    This made her extremely jealous.


    Gianna wondered why excellent men like Aryan and Hendry fell for Kah one after another. Kah


    was just an adopted daughter. But Gianna herself was born into a prestigious family. It was


    uneptable for Gianna to be defeated by such a woman. Just thinking about it made Gianna feel


    unreconciled.


    A bodyguard came in from outside.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gianna red at him unhappily.


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, Ms. Lowery is here asking to see you.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Lowery? Who?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Lowery, the younger sister of Hendry Lowery from the Lowery Group.


    Cecilia?


    Gianna had never met Cecilia before. Why was Cecilia here? However, Gianna had always heard that


    the Lowery family didn¡¯t like Kah before she got adopted. Gianna thought that she could use Cecilia


    to help


    her.


    ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Cecilia came in and saw Gianna lying on the bed. Theyout of the room obviously showed that it had


    been


    arranged by Gianna, revealing the style of a designer.


    Cecilia put on a ttering smile. ¡°Ms. Atwood, I am Cecilia Lowery, Hendry¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°Well, what are you here for? We have never met before.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, don¡¯t you want to know why you are abed while Kah is having fun with my brother and


    others.


    at the same time? Are you willing to let it go just like that?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 418

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 418


    Chapter 418 Gianna Cooperates With Cecilia


    Gianna had long known that Cecilia was not a good person and was now sure that Cecilia¡¯s arrival was


    of


    use to her.


    Undoubtedly, Gianna would not refuse the cooperation.


    She was lying on the bed with a **nose and a swollen face, not looking like a richdy at all. Cecilia


    thought no wonder Aryan and her brother did not like Gianna at all.


    But she would not say this in front of Gianna, because she was asking Gianna for help now. She would


    immediately fall out with Gianna after Gianna helped her.


    ¡°Then what do you mean? Do you want to help me?¡±


    A scheming look shed across Cecilia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Of course, Ms. Atwood. If you don¡¯t mind, this can be a good chance for us to work together. If you


    also hate. Kah, you should know that she¡¯s the biggest threat to us. No matter what, I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    As she spoke, Cecilia¡¯s face was full of disdain and resentment. It could be seen that Kah had done


    many


    things that Cecilia hated before. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so angry.


    ¡°But I have been deceived by Alondra. She promised to help me but put the me on me after what


    she did was exposed. It is really terrible. I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen to me again.¡±


    Speaking of this, Gianna pretended to sigh.


    But Cecilia was innocent and couldn¡¯t figure out what Gianna was thinking. She hated Alondra¡¯s guts


    now.


    Alondra could be considered the bane of the Lowery family¡¯s suffering. She had never offered help and


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    even. caused much trouble. Fortunately, Aryan sent her out of the country. Otherwise, the Lowery


    family would


    have been ruined by her.


    ¡°I¡¯m different from Alondra. I will not be that ***! The culture exhibition is about to begin. Do you want


    that ***, Kah, to win the award again, Ms. Atwood?¡±


    Gianna didn¡¯t want to let that happen, but after what had happened before, she was not even qualified


    to


    attend the culture exhibition, let alonepete with Kah.


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth with hatred.


    She stared at Cecilia, feeling a little suspicious, ¡°If not for your brother, I would not have been like this.


    You¡¯re


    not here to use me to help him, are you?¡±


    Cecilia quickly denied it.


    ¡°How is that possible? He doesn¡¯t deserve to be my brother at all. I will not be on his side. Ms. Atwood,


    what


    do you think? Do you want to join hands with me?¡±


    nna had wanted to cooperate with Cecilia, but after the conversation, she realized that Cecilia


    hadn¡¯t even thought of a way and just wanted to get her help. Gianna could not even protect herself


    now, so how could


    she have the energy to deal with Kah?


    Hendry had treated her that way before, and now Cecilia came to cooperate with her. As Hendry¡¯s


    sister, some scandals about Cecilia would affect the Lowery Group negatively. Gianna thought of how


    Hendry had treated her and had an idea.


    ¡°You go back first. I will tell you if I have a n.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for it.¡±


    Cecilia left happily, without knowing that Gianna called her a fool behind her back.


    Gianna knew that she would definitely have a chance to get revenge despite her failure. Hendry was


    smart, but his sister was so ***.


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, what are you


    going to do?¡±


    ¡°Did you record the


    record the


    ¡°Yes, I recorded it.


    versation?¡± Gianna asked with a gloomy face.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You make an edited version that is harmful to the Lowery Group.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 419

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 419


    Chapter 419 Idle Workers Aren¡¯t Needed


    ¡°Make an announcement that Hendry asked his sister to make peace with me.¡±


    In this way, everyone would me Hendry for being hypocritical..


    At the thought of this, Gianna was in a better mood.


    Hendry called Kah, but no one answered. He could not just wait and went to Kah¡¯spany to


    find her.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t wait for a long time before meeting Kah. But she was with another man, Aryan.


    Hendry wondered, have they really been together over the past few days?.


    Kah got out of the car and walked with Aryan, talking andughing. They seemed so close to each


    other, which made Hendry jealous.


    Hendry got fierce eyes with an extremely cold face, standing in front of them.


    Aryan pulled Kah behind him and said in a hostile tone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, Mr. Lowery. You are not wee here. Please go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you. I want to talk to Kah for a while. Do you have time, Kah?¡± Hendry did not


    look at


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Aryan.


    Aryan thought, talk again?


    The veins on his forehead pulsed. He didn¡¯t know why Hendry was so thick-skinned and kept pestering


    Kah, afraid that she couldn¡¯t move on if Hendry continued to be like this.


    Kah also had a cold expression. ¡°Mr. Lowery, just tell me your purpose. To be honest, I hate being


    harassed by someone many times. We have divorced. If you continue to interfere in my life, how can I


    start a new


    rtionship?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was ashen.


    Kah¡¯s words were undoubtedly a fatal blow to him.


    He wondered if she had indirectly admitted to being with Aryan now.


    His fierce eyes wandered from Kah to Aryan as his Adam¡¯s apple moved slowly. He had tried his


    best to suppress his emotions and calm down before handing the proposal in his hand to Kah. ¡°I


    know that it is useless to say anything now. Since you do not want to talk to me, you can take this


    proposal first and take a


    look when you have time.¡±


    Aryan wanted to ***the proposal from Hendry¡¯s hand and tear it into pieces, but Kah took it away


    quickly.


    Aryan stared at Kah in disbelief.


    ¡°Kah!¡±


    Kah signaled Aryan not to speak and looked at Hendry coldly, shaking the proposal in her hand at


    him.


    ¡°I got it. I will read it if I have time. But if not, I¡¯ll just ignore it. Is that okay?¡±


    Hendry did not say anything else. He wanted to look at Kah for a while, but she did not give him the


    chance, walked past him, and entered thepany.


    Aryan also red at him before leaving.


    Hendry watched until Kah disappeared from sight.


    Seeing Kah and Aryan together made him feel very ufortable. If he hadn¡¯t been ***back then,


    how could he have lost his precious wife?


    He punched the car hard and drove away.


    Kah walked into her office and nced at Aryan.


    ¡°Hey! You have sent me to thepany and should go to do your work now. Do you want to get so


    much money from the ZiKay Group every year without doing anything? Hurry up and go to work!¡±


    Aryan had wanted to stay with Kah for a while, but hearing this, he had no reason to stay and could


    only leave.


    When Kah returned to the office, she put Hendry¡¯s proposal aside and began to focus on her work.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 420

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 420


    Chapter 420 It¡¯s Not Good-Looking


    The culture exhibition wasing. There were many things in thepany that Kah had to monitor.


    And


    she needed to do some of the work personally. When Kah finished all the tasks, it was alreadyte


    at


    night. She rubbed her neck. It was sore.


    Kimberly entered with a lunch box.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, Roger asked me to bring this to you. He said you should have dinner no matter what.¡±


    Kah thought, Roger is so sweet.


    Kah¡¯s gaze softened.


    Roger was family to her. Kah knew that her family treated her the best. They would at least take


    care of


    her.


    As for Hendry, he was smooth-talking, but his actions didn¡¯t match his words. Kah¡¯s eyes turned cold


    in an instant. After eating the dinner sent by Roger, Kah stretched and prepared to go home. But she


    suddenly


    saw the business n.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Kah felt a sudden surge of anger.


    She opened the business n and flipped through the pages casually. Kah seemed to be venting


    her


    anger.


    She thought, I knew that Hendry had other intentions. What he did was for getting an opportunity to


    cooperate with Le. Hendry isn¡¯t serious about getting reconciled with me. Fortunately, people are not


    fooled by him. And the Lowery Group is probably in great danger at present. Kah couldn¡¯t help but


    look at the business n. After reading a few lines, Kah could not shift her gaze away and continued


    reading.


    When Kah finished reading, her expression changed a lot. She leaned on the back of the chair.


    Then Kah went out.


    Just as she reached downstairs, she saw Aryan¡¯s car parked at the door of thepany. Aryan was


    dressed in flirty clothes as usual.


    Kah was speechless when she saw his clothes. She walked to Aryan and squinted at him. ¡°Why do


    you dress up at night? Are you trying to attract women? You can¡¯t handle Gianna, so you want to get


    someone


    else. Right?¡±


    Aryan didn¡¯t want to hear things like that, especially after he told Kah he liked her.


    ¡°Kah, you know I¡¯m into you. Why do you still say that to upset me?¡±


    Aryan looked sad.


    Kah knew that she had made a mistake. She also knew that Aryan was serious about her.


    ¡°Alright. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s just that your outfit is¡­¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t finish the sentence. She just raised her eyebrows and got into the car. Aryan looked at his


    clothes. He felt they were perfect. However, Kah didn¡¯t like them, so he would change them at once.


    Aryan took off his coat and threw it in the back seat. He sat next to Kah.


    Kah saw that he was only wearing a shirt. It was cold. He would catch a cold. Kah looked at him.


    seriously.


    ¡°Put on your coat. You may catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t like it, do you?¡±


    Aryan was confused and sad.


    Kah was angered. She thought, you don¡¯t have to take it off. You could just wear another one next


    time.


    Also, is my opinion so important to you?


    At the thought of this, Kah felt sorry. She couldn¡¯t bear to me Aryan. She felt that she was a bad


    woman. Aryan has listened to me because he likes me. But I¡¯ve been so rude to him.


    Seeing that Kah didn¡¯t answer, Aryan revealed a sly smile.


    ¡°Forget it. I will turn on the air conditioner.¡±


    But Kah didn¡¯t set the temperature high. After all, she was in furs. When they arrived home, Kah


    got out


    of the car and heard a sneeze. She looked at Aryan and chuckled.


    ¡°Alright. Get out of the car. I¡¯ll give you some warm soup.¡±


    Aryan got out of the car excitedly.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 421

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 421


    Chapter 421 Stir Up Zion¡¯s Feelings


    Aryan asked, ¡°Really? So, I can stay here tonight?¡±


    Kah said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want your cold to get serious. Because you will me it on me. I wonder if I


    have


    owed you something in my previous life.¡±


    Aryan smiled slyly


    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re lucky to have me as your brother.¡±


    After saying that, Aryan immediately hid the sadness in his eyes. He turned around and walked


    towards his


    room.


    Aryan wanted to spend more time with Kah. He believed that Kah would get over herst


    rtionship. And then Kah would ept him.


    When Zion saw Aryan, his face was full of disgust. Aryan was embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to look at


    Zion. He sat on a chair and drank the warm soup silently.


    Kah ignored Aryan. She looked at Zion. ¡°Zion, did Andy contact you recently?¡±


    Zion¡¯s face instantly sank


    Obviously, Andy didn¡¯t contact him. Kah was disappointed. Zion finally met a girl that he liked. Was


    he going to give up like this? Kah couldn¡¯t ept that, let alone Zion himself.


    Kah rolled her eyes. ¡°Well. I haven¡¯t been able to get in touch with Andy recently. She is probably


    busy dating someone else. It seems that Andy ns to settle down recently. I remember that she used


    to tell me that she¡¯s happy to stay single.¡±


    It was quiet. There was no sound in the house.


    Kah looked at Zion out of the corner of her eye, only to find that he was going upstairs. Zion looked


    lonely.


    Kah thought, it seems that Zion is really unhappy.


    So, why doesn¡¯t he go to see Andy and be happy again?


    Aryan suddenly snorted Kah frowned and punched his head.


    ¡°Why do you snort?¡±


    ¡°Kahi, just leave Zion alone. You will definitely lose this bet¡±


    Kah sighed Actually, she didn¡¯t care about the bet Even if Kah lost, she could fool Aryan Kah


    just didn¡¯t want Zion to miss Andy


    She couldn¡¯t ept it


    Aryan said. ¡°You haven¡¯t got your own rtionship straight yet Why are you worrying about Zion¡¯s?¡±


    I have least experienced it. Bui Zi


    ginder


    Get Bonus


    misses this chance, it will take ten years for him to meet the next one.¡±


    Kah thought, no. Maybe it will take more than ten years.


    Andy is irreceable. Zion won¡¯t meet another woman like her.


    Aryan said, ¡°Forget it, Kah. Don¡¯t disturb Zion. He has been worried about you recently. Why don¡¯t


    you solve your problem first? Maybe after you solve it, Zion will be happy. And he will go and find


    himself a girlfriend. What do you think?¡±


    Kah thought, I know you are suggesting again that you want to be my boyfriend.


    Kah pretended not to understand. She looked at the empty te in Aryan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alright.


    Your have finished the soup. Go home now.¡±


    Aryan pouted, ¡°That¡¯s not what you said earlier.¡±


    Kah ignored him and went upstairs.


    After she went upstairs, she read the business n again. Kah found that Hendry was very


    meticulous. The business n was perfect. She had not misjudged him. Her marriage with Hendry was


    broken, but Kah knew that Hendry was a talented person. Otherwise, she would not have chosen


    him.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah read the business n carefully again and then went to sleep.


    Hendry was still working overtime in the Lowery Group.


    Get Bonus

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 422

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 422


    Chapter 422 Sick


    A lot of work had piled up. And thanks to Zion, the Lowery Group was in a very difficult time. He


    couldn¡¯t


    ck a bit.


    He suddenly got very painful stomach cramps and sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Holding his phone, he wanted to call Kah. But now he was very clear-headed and knew that it was


    he didn¡¯t want to disturb Kah.


    The door was opened. Chad saw Hendry fall off his chair and rushed over to help him up.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, are you alright?¡±


    Hendry struggled to get up from the floor. ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s stomach medicine in the drawer. Get some


    for


    me.¡±


    Chad hurriedly got some for him and poured him a ss of water. After Hendry finished the water, he


    sat on


    the chair and took some time to catch his breath.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you should go to the hospital.¡±


    Although thepany was in a serious situation, Hendry¡¯s health must not be taken lightly.


    ¡°No need.¡± Without raising his head, Hendry continued to read the documents.


    Chad looked at Hendry quietly. ¡°Mr. Lowery, Mrs. Lowery still disapproves it?¡±


    Hendry paused. ¡°I have already shown her the proposal. I believe that she will be moved.¡±


    ¡°But in that case, wouldn¡¯t she think that you want her back because of thepany? I¡¯m afraid that it


    will


    push her further away from you.¡±


    There was a hint of ruthlessness in Hendry¡¯s eyes. He looked up at Chad.


    ¡°Let me ask you, even if Kah was not my ex-wife and was only Le, now she suddenly refused to


    cooperate with ourpany, shouldn¡¯t I go to her and ask her for an exnation and still want our


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    cooperation to happen?¡±


    Chad nodded


    That was right.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, then what I¡¯m doing now is right. It¡¯s just business. I gave Kah a proposal to


    show her we are a capable partner to work with. It has nothing to do with if I want us to get back


    together.¡±


    When Chad heard this, he was enlightened.


    if Kah was also the kind of person that separated work from personal life, then Hendry¡¯s actions


    would actually impress Kah.


    Thinking about this, Chad rxed a little, but he was still a little worried when he saw Hendry¡¯s pale


    face.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you¡¯re sure you don¡¯t need a doctor?¡±


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Yes, my problems can wait for a few more days. When the cooperation thing is solved, I will go to the


    hospital right away. By the way, have you gotten any deals?¡±


    When Chad heard this, his expression became gloomy.


    Hendry guessed something and raised his eyebrows at Chad.


    ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡±


    Chad gritted his teeth. Originally, he did not want to tell Hendry this thing, but since Hendry asked, he


    might


    as well tell.


    ¡°I went to severalpanies today to discuss cooperation, but thosepanies that used to suck up


    to us


    now treated us coldly. They either refused to meet me or said very disrespectful things. Some even


    said that the Lowery Group will go broke sooner orter and that we are nothing without Le. They


    were so mean.¡±


    Hendry was very calm. ¡°Well, try otherpanies. There is no need to be angry with them at this point.


    It is more important to manage thepany well.¡±


    Chad also knew that he should not be angry at this time. He knew he was being a little too petty.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowery, I understand what you mean.¡±


    Chad went out. Hendry leaned against the chair behind him. What those people said was not all wrong.


    Three years ago, if Le had not joined forces with him, the Lowery Group would not have gotten on


    the right track so quickly.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 423

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 423


    Chapter 423 Rival in Love


    Moreover, thepany instantly took off.


    Le should take the most credit.


    He clenched his fists. He knew that it was despicable to realize how important Kah was at a time like


    this.


    But he couldn¡¯t let the Lowery Group fall.


    If the Lowery Group died, he would have to watch helplessly as Kah and Aryan got together. There


    would


    be no chance for him at all.


    He was waiting for Kah¡¯s call. He was looking forward to her calling him.


    After a night, Kah woke up with sleepy eyes and washed up. When she went downstairs, she was


    greeted. ¡°Good morning.


    ¡°Come here, Kah. Today¡¯s breakfast is very sumptuous. Enjoy.¡±


    Aryan, like a waiter, brought the dishes to Kah one by one and introduced each dish to her in detail.


    ¡°What are you ying this time?¡± Kah raised her eyebrows.


    Frowning, Aryan said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Kah, why are you always saying hurtful things


    to me?


    I just want to do these things for you. I feel happy doing these things for you.¡±


    Kah had goosebumps. She reached out and motioned for Aryan to stay away from her.


    ¡°Where is my brother?¡±


    ¡°He went out very early.¡±


    Kah had no choice but to change the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I have something to tell you in a bit.¡±


    Aryan¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly finished his meal. After he went to Kah¡¯s office with her and saw the


    proposal that Kah threw at him, the smile on his face disappeared.


    But Kah had a drink of her coffee as if she hadn¡¯t seen his expression. ¡°This is the proposal that


    Hendry gave me that day. I have already read it. I want you to read it too.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After saying that, she turned her back to Aryan and drank her coffee.


    The sunlight came in through the floor-to-ceiling windows and shone on the proposal.


    Aryan was not in the mood to read the proposal at all. His eyes fell on Kah, and he stood up in front


    of Kah with a chest of questions. ¡°What is this? Don¡¯t tell me you want to cooperate with Hendry.¡±


    Ka¡¯s eyes were calm, and it made Aryan calm down in an instant. Full of anger and frustration, he


    punched the wall near him


    ¡°Don¡¯t read into it too much. I chose to cooperate with Hendry because I had read the proposal he gave


    me. Moreover, he offers handsome pay it is equivalent to me creating my own brand and working with


    him in the name of thepany it is just to keep his


    Get Bonus


    ¡°How can he be so generous?¡± Aryan could not believe it.


    Kah nced at the proposal and motioned for Aryan to read it.


    Although Aryan was not in the mood, he opened the proposal and read a few pages. As expected, he


    saw


    what Kah had mentioned.


    Hendry was actually cing such a big bet. Was he staking everything on Kah? But how could it be


    that


    easy? Why did he think that Kah would help him whenever he needed it?


    ¡°It¡¯s just business. I don¡¯t want to mix work and my private life. However, I don¡¯t want to see him, so you


    will handle this thing for me.¡±


    Aryan was surprised for a moment, but he was quite satisfied with Kah¡¯s decision.


    Hendry was in a meeting at thepany. Chad came over and whispered a few words to him. Hendry


    raised his eyebrows. Just then, the meeting was over. He went out and saw Aryan standing at the door


    of his office and looking at him. Hendry could clearly see the hostility in Aryan¡¯s eyes.


    Holding his temper, Hendry went into the office.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 424

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 424


    Chapter 424 Rayan Is Going to Work With Aryan


    Aryan nced at Hendry and followed him in.


    ¡°You can leave first.¡±


    Hendry instructed Chad.


    Only Aryan and Hendry were left in the office.


    Aryan put his hands in his pockets and stared at Hendry with disdain.


    ¡°Hendry, to be honest, I really don¡¯t like you. Three years ago, when Kah was going to be with you,


    all of us disagreed. In the past three years, you didn¡¯t care about her at all. Now that you know Kah¡¯s


    real identity, you want her to cooperate with you. Why do you want to take all the advantages? Aren¡¯t


    you too shameless?¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t say anything. He looked up at Aryan. Hendry was about to call the security guards, but


    he heard what Aryan said.


    ¡°I was entrusted by Kah, so I came here today.¡±


    Hendry let go of the phone and he got so excited. He was touched and almost cried.


    ¡°Kah?¡±


    Aryan smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give the proposal to Kah? She agreed to


    cooperate with you, but she won¡¯t show up for all the cooperation matters. I will negotiate the conditions


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    with you on behalf of Kah. Hendry, aren¡¯t you ashamed of your current situation?¡±


    Hendry was happy a second ago, but he looked sullen the next second when hearing Aryan¡¯s words.


    Hendry narrowed his eyes and stared at Aryan.


    ¡°I hope you are not here to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I just don¡¯t like you!¡±


    Aryan crossed the desk and grabbed Hendry¡¯s cor. Fortunately, Chad had expected that there would


    be a serious conflict between Aryan and Hendry. Chad was guarding the door all the time. When Chad


    heard the unusual sound of movement inside, he got into the office immediately. Chad also called the


    security guard to block Hendry.


    Hendry asked the security guard to stop.


    4


    Although Chad was confused, he still ordered the security guards to stop.


    Aryan continued to sneer. He snorted disdainfully, and then tidied up his suit. Aryan red at Hendry


    severely


    ¡°Hendry, you go ask your assistant to email me about the details of the cooperation. Not only Kah


    doesn¡¯t want to see you, but I also don¡¯t want to see a ***just like you!¡±


    After that, Aryan left.


    Get Bonus


    Chad understood the implied meaning of Aryan¡¯s words. He looked at Hendry in surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, is it real? Did Mrs. Lowery agree to cooperate with us?¡±


    Hendry was calmer. He nodded.


    ¡°Then why did Aryane here?¡± Chad realized something and asked, ¡°Is Mrs. Lowery still unwilling to


    see you?¡±


    Hendry sighed. He closed his eyes and opened them again. Hendry said, ¡°Rx. At least she agrees


    to cooperate with us now, and the crisis of thepany will be temporarily solved. Ask Rayan to work


    with Aryan. And all of the progress should be reported.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Chad went out to find Rayan. When Rayan got to know what he was going to do, he had a long face


    immediately.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Are you asking me to work with that idiot?¡±


    ¡°He is our partner now.¡±


    Rayan had to ept it. He felt unhappy, but he did not dare to show it. Rayan could only mutter in


    dissatisfaction, ¡°Why do you want me to work with him? I am not familiar with Mr. Galvan. Moreover, he


    doesn¡¯t get along well with Mr. Lowery. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Galvan will trick us.¡±


    Chad looked at Rayan speechlessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s wasting time thinking about this now. We should solve the problem case by case. You¡¯ve been


    working with Le all the time. You¡¯re good at it. Go get well prepared.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 425

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 425


    Chapter 425 How Hateful Kah Is


    ¡°It¡¯s time to show your ability. You can coax and get Aryan.¡±


    Rayan¡¯s smile disappeared.


    Rayan thought, how can I possibly coax and get Aryan?


    He is not a woman, so why do I need to coax and get him?


    Rayanughed coldly and then added Aryan¡¯s contact information.


    Rayan almost died of anger over the past two days.


    Aryan did not care about what Rayan messaged him. Rayan got a reply with ¡°OK¡± after two hours.


    Then Aryan stayed silent. However, Rayan had to report the progress of the project to Aryan. Rayan


    almost went crazy.


    Rayan had to endure Aryan because of thepany and Hendry. Rayan wanted Hendry to get back


    together


    with Kah.


    At night, Hendry returned home. Edith and Cecilia were sitting on the sofa and talking. They noticed


    Hendry


    was back home when he arrived in the living room.


    Edith got up from the sofa and came to Hendry. She said, ¡°You¡¯reing back.¡±


    Hendry nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go upstairs first, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Hendry stopped and noticed that Cecilia had a smug look. Hendry knew what Edith was going to say


    next. Hendry¡¯s eyes became cold.


    ¡°If it¡¯s for Cecilia¡¯s pocket money, my attitude is very clear. I won¡¯t give it to her.¡±


    Edith said hurriedly. ¡°What kind of son are you? It¡¯s not your sister who wants the money. It¡¯s me, your


    mom, who wants it. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with your sister asking you for some pocket money? Cecilia


    is your


    sister, and you¡¯re her brother. Why don¡¯t you want to help each other?¡±


    ¡°Help each other?¡±


    Hendry even felt that this word was specifically used to mock him.


    ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m helping Cecilia or hurting her? Didn¡¯t you take my words to heart at all? Do you


    know what Cecilia did with this money? Now that she has made a mistake, you still help her and


    indulge her blindly Don¡¯t you want her to get changed? Don¡¯t you want her to be a good person?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Edith was extremely angry. Her eyes rolled a few times before she med Hendry furiously.


    ¡°You said it so seriously I thought Cecilia did something outrageous. She just had an overdraft on her


    credit card if Cecilia didn¡¯t know you were capable, would she do it? You¡¯re Cecilia¡¯s brother Don¡¯t you


    want to help


    her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Cecilia¡¯s mom. Don¡¯t you think you can help her first? You can lend money to Cecilia first. Mom,


    your


    Get Bonus


    savings are enough to repay her credit card.¡±


    Edith stared at Hendry and then looked at Cecilia. Edith was really annoyed.


    ¡°I raised you for nothing! How dare you say these words? Just tell me, are you going to help your sister


    or


    not?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Hendry went upstairs.


    Edith looked at Hendry¡¯s back with anger. She turned around and was about tofort Cecilia.


    However, Edith noticed that Cecilia was staring at Hendry¡¯s back with an unusual look. Edith walked


    over to Cecilia hurriedly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t be angry with your brother. He has a bad temper. I will talk to him when he is in


    a good mood in a few days.¡±


    Cecilia ignored Edith and went upstairs directly.


    ¡°Well. Cecilia.¡±


    Seeing Hendry and Cecilia had gone upstairs, Edith looked even more unhappy.


    Edith thought, this is all Kah¡¯s fault. If she has not sabotaged the rtionship between Hendry and


    Cecilia deliberately, they should get along well right now. How hateful Kah is. I shouldn¡¯t have


    allowed her to marry Hendry. Otherwise, how could such bad luck have happened?


    Cecilia gritted her teeth and came to Hendry¡¯s door.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 426

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 426


    Chapter 426 Recording


    Cecilia wanted to see how Kah hurt her brother.


    Cecilia thought Hendry was so stubborn and didn¡¯t care about her at all. Instead, he gave all his love to


    an outsider Cecilia thought an outsider would hurt Hendry sooner orter.


    Cecilia red at Hendry¡¯s door and turned into her bedroom.


    Hendry was lying on the bed alone. Listening to the rain outside, he opened the window and found that


    it was raining. At this time, it was so quiet. If there was a te of soup and Kah could be by his side,


    Hendry would feel warm no matter how busy he was at work.


    But now, Hendry suddenly found that he felt so empty without Kah at home.


    His family treated him as a money-spinner. Only then did Hendry realize that for so many years, he had


    been living for the Lowery Group and did not have his own life at all.


    But it was already toote for Hendry to realize that. He heard the phone ring and immediately picked it


    up.


    ¡°Hendry, bad news. Kayson Consortium is still pressuring.¡±


    ¡°I know. Let¡¯s do it ording to the previous method. At least now that Kah has agreed to cooperate


    with


    us, the crisis is partly over.¡±


    ¡°No, Hendry.¡±


    Rayan suddenly faltered, and he sounded anxious.


    ¡°Someone released a recording. It was Cecilia¡¯s voice. It was said that you got Mrs. Lowery back for


    the family business, not because you liked her. Right now, the Inte is full of negativements


    about you. Moreover, ourpany¡¯s stock price has fallen again.¡±


    Under such circumstances, they could not withstand the pressure from Kayson Consortium.


    No wonder Rayan sounded depressed. It waspletely different from before.


    ¡°Calm down first. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Hendry Be careful on the way.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, Hendry immediately went to browse for what Cecilia had said.


    ¡°My brother? You overthought it. My brother and Kah are together just to let her cooperate with the


    Lowery Group Think about it if Hendry really likes Kah, how can he let us treat Kah like a nanny


    for three years? He doesn¡¯t care about it at all. Doesn¡¯t this exin it?¡±


    Hendry pinched his phone hard. He immediately came out of the room and went to find Cecilia.


    Cecilia was still unaware. She was talking to her friend about Kah when she suddenly heard a knock


    on


    the door. Cecilia said causally, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Hearing this voice, Cecilia was first shocked, and then she chortled.


    Cecilia guessed that Hendry wouldn¡¯t ignore her. After all, he was her brother.


    Get Boots


    She slowly opened the door, but at that moment, she saw Hendry¡¯s gloomy face.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    That recording was yed, and Cecilia sounded arrogant and contemptuous. Others couldn¡¯t imitate


    her


    voice. Anyone familiar with Cecilia could tell that it was her voice.


    Cecilia sneered and did not think that she was wrong.


    ¡°Well, I said that. Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°How dare you talk back? Do you know that all these words have been spread online?¡±


    Online?


    Cecilia rolled her eyes and immediately understood that Gianna had tricked her.


    Since Cecilia got caught, she could no longer care about anything.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 427

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 427


    Chapter 427 Be Tricked


    Her eyes turned red as Cecilia red at Hendry.


    ¡°So what if I said it? Look at what you¡¯ve done during this period. I feel so ashamed for you. Just let a


    woman like Kah go. Why are you still pursuing her? And you even got it ugly with me for her sake.


    Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Cecilia was pped in the face, and she even lost her bnce. Cecilia stared at Hendry in disbelief.


    She had


    never expected that Hendry would hit her.


    Cecilia looked at Hendry with grievance but found that Hendry stared at her so coldly.


    ¡°Listen, the Lowery Group has been affected. If anything happens to thepany, you¡¯ll be the first


    one to


    move out of the Lowery¡¯s house.¡±


    Hendry left angrily.


    Edith just came over and wanted to say something to Hendry, but Hendry seemed to ignore her and left


    directly.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Cecilia cried out in grievance.


    Edith came over and saw the clear bruise on Cecilia¡¯s face. Although Edith knew that her daughter had


    done


    something wrong, she was distressed.


    ¡°Why did he hit you so hard? Didn¡¯t you just say that? Did he need to do this? Don¡¯t worry, Cecilia. If he


    dares


    to let you move, I will also move with you. I don¡¯t believe that he can still offend me. I¡¯m his mother!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Cecilia was furious. She thought she had been tricked by Gianna.


    Gianna was still in the hospital when someone was about to break in from outside.


    She sat by the bed. The bandage on her face had been removed, and there were some minor scars.


    ¡°Let that person in.¡±


    When she heard the noise outside, Gianna said that casually.


    After Gianna took a sip of coffee, Cecilia broke in from the outside. Gianna nced at Cecilia with


    contempt and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s you. Why are you so angry? What happened?¡±


    Hearing Granna¡¯s tone, Cecilia became even angrier. She was about to hit Gianna, but she was


    stopped by two bodyguards beside Gianna.


    ¡°Gianna, you ***! How dare you plot against me? You edited what I said to you and posted the


    recording online You ***! I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    Gianna was helped to the front of Cecilia. She looked at Cecilia, who was struggling with more disdain


    Gianna casually pinched Cecilia¡¯s chin and lifted her face. She could clearly see the bruise on Cecilia¡¯s


    face.


    Gianna snorted and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Who hit you? What a heavy p.¡±


    Get Bor


    Just as she finished speaking, Gianna pped Cecilia on the other side of her face.


    Cecilia was astonished. She was about to go crazy.


    ¡°Gianna! You¡­ How dare you hit me? How dare you¡­¡±


    Gianna pinched Cecilia¡¯s face with a gloomy face. ¡°How dare you call me a **? Your upbringing is really


    shameless. Well, do you think this is the Lowery¡¯s house? No matter how you make a fuss, your mess


    will be


    cleaned up. Open your eyes. You¡¯re in my ward now. If you want to speak, you better watch your


    ¡°In addition, you are tricked by me because you¡¯re ***. Now youe to scold me. Do you fail to


    achieve your goal? If Kah really loves Hendry, she will also feel distressed when she knows the


    news. Isn¡¯t this


    good to help you punish Kah? However, your family will suffer more losses.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 428

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 428


    Chapter 428 Poor Girl


    She looked at Cecilia¡¯s confused eyes and suddenlyughed loudly


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Cecilia gritted her teeth and was very dissatisfied with Gianna¡¯s current attitude.


    ¡°Poor girl, I amughing at your brother. How can he be so unlucky to have such a ***sister like you?


    Look at what you did! Your brother exposed my giarism and ruined my career. You actually came to


    me?


    Who can you me in this case? Isn¡¯t it all your fault?¡±


    Cecilia seemed to suddenlye to her senses. She stared at Gianna, who gave the bodyguard a


    look. She


    was then thrown out of the hospital.


    It was still snowing outside. Her coat had been removed as she struggled, and she was mercilessly


    thrown


    on the ground by the bodyguard.


    It was wet with snow and could not be worn at all.


    Gianna¡¯s words kept echoing in Cecilia¡¯s ears, and hatred grew from the bottom of her heart.


    It was all Kah¡¯s fault!


    It was all Kah¡¯s fault!


    If not for Kah, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened!


    It was all Kah¡¯s fault!


    Hendry came to the Lowery Group. He held an emergency meeting to assign tasks to the people in


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    various departments. After that, he quickly contacted Kah. He was worried that Kah would


    misunderstand him.


    After changing several numbers, Hendry finally got through. Kah picked up the phone. He seemed


    to have


    a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Kah, you finally answered the phone.¡±


    Before he could finish, he heard Kah¡¯s slightly cold voice.


    ¡°Hendry, you called just to exin the news, but your words have long been useless to me. Don¡¯t be


    mistaken. The reason why I chose to cooperate with you is that I read your proposal and thought that


    you were very meticulous. I admire you at work. But our cooperation should be handled by Aryan. You


    don¡¯t have to call me.¡±


    The phone was hung up.


    Hendry looked at the phone, and his heart ached. Heughed at himself.


    He still provoked her.


    Kah hung up the phone. Her delicate face was full of anger.


    Of course she knew how angry she was. She took a few deep breaths, but the anger in her heart still


    hadn¡¯t


    dissipated. It was really annoying. They had already divorced. Why did these topics about them keep


    trending? People were not letting go of the past. Did they enjoy airing others¡¯ dirtyundry?


    The phone rang. It was Andy.


    ¡°Kah, are you okay? I saw the news. Cecilia and her family are really annoying. Why are they still


    picking on you? Don¡¯t you have nothing to do with the Lowery family? They are so annoying.¡±


    After not hearing Kah¡¯s voice for a long time, Andy was anxious.


    ¡°Kah, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Andy, I¡¯m in a bad mood right now.¡±


    ¡°Kah, wait for me for a moment. Let¡¯s have lunch together. Or we can go beat Hendry up and let him


    know that you are no pushover. You have a lot of backups! Hendry is too arrogant. How dare he bully


    you! Don¡¯t worry, Kah. I have already asked all the brands in my studio to cklist the Lowery family.


    People in the fashion industry are willing to humor me. If I cklist them, many people will naturally


    cklist them.


    ¡°Think about it. They are women, but they don¡¯t even have the clothes they want. How pitiful!¡±


    Andyughed.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 429

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 429


    Kah couldn¡¯t help butugh, Andy, I was just kidding. I just wanted to meet you. s, you have been


    busy dating every day recently. I thought you had forgotten about me.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Man means nothing! Kah is the most important!¡±


    Hearing this, Kah felt a warmth in her heart.


    ¡°Andy, is everything OK with your blind date?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re making progress. Let nature take its course.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think of him?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s OK for me to date someone who is of simr social status. And it¡¯s an arranged


    marriage. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°But, Andy¡­¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kah, I got something to do. Let¡¯s talkter.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up.


    Kah was annoyed.


    She was mad at her brother. Andy, who was the best woman in the world, even felt inferior because of


    him. However, her brother was dumb about rtionships. No matter how many times she reminded


    him, he


    remained indifferent.


    Kah decided to let her stubborn brother taste the bitter medicine of his own.


    When Andy dated someone else, he would be alone in the house enjoying his dishes.


    The more Kah thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Kimberly came in from outside and saw Kah¡¯s expression. ¡°Ms. Delgado, I have already asked the


    public rtions department to suppress those remarks. In addition, Mr. Galvan is waiting for you


    outside.¡±


    Aryan?


    Kah raised her eyebrows


    Aryan got paid by the ZiKay Group for nothing. He didn¡¯t work but idled away all the time.


    Kah nned to go out and teach Aryan a lesson, but she saw Aryan holding a bunch of flowers in


    his


    hand


    She forgot that today was her birthday.


    She turned around and was about to leave, but Aryan found her and stopped her.


    ¡°Kah!¡±


    There was no way to escape.


    Kah turned to look at Aryan. Her eyes were clear, and there was a hint of warmth in them.


    Aryan looked at her intently and brought the flowers in front of her. ¡°Happy birthday, Kah.¡±


    Kah held the bouquet of flowers. Then, every employee brought a bunch of flowers to Kah and


    gave her their best wishes. Many people gave her their best wishes. After a long time, she saw Zion


    pushing arge and exquisite birthday cake over. She could see the words on it.


    ¡°Happy birthday to my little Princess.¡±


    When Zion arrived in front of her, he reached out a hand and touched her head out of habit.


    ¡°Happy birthday, my silly sister.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not silly.¡± Kah pouted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not silly. Make a wish.¡±


    Kah closed her eyes and made a wish. Then, she opened her eyes and blew out the candle.


    ¡°Zion, I¡¯ve already celebrated my birthday. Why are you celebrating my birthday again?¡±


    ¡°You deserve a lot of celebrations. We can celebrate your birthday every day.¡±


    Kah thought, every day? Forget it. I can¡¯t take it. In her heart, she felt that celebrating her birthday


    once.


    was enough. There was no need to celebrate it again and again. Obviously, her brother wanted to


    make her


    happy. He may think that the news would make Kah feel ufortable. But she didn¡¯t feel


    ufortable


    at all. Cecilia always spoke like that. She was already used to it.


    Kah was taken away by her family and rented the Crown Hotel to celebrate her birthday.


    When Hendry passed by the Crown Hotel, he found that there were many bodyguards at the door.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 430

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 430


    Chapter 430 Make Up


    He only nced at it lightly and then felt mncholy Right now, all he was thinking about was Kah


    heard that today is Kahs birthday Zion really dotes on his younger sister He even closed the hotel to


    celebrate her birthday However, the party seems to be small. There¡¯s only her family¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chad sighed after he finished speaking.


    Zion had already closed the entire Crown Hotel, yet he still said that it would be a small party


    After all, the average daily consumption in this hotel was over 1,500 dors. If they closed the entire


    hotel,


    how much would they lose?


    It was beyond imagination.


    Rayan sat next to Chad and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°The Little Princess of the Delgado family is


    amazing Zion loves his sister a lot. He is so nice to Kah, who is just his adopted sister. He treats his


    own sister


    even better. They get whatever they want. It¡¯s enviable.¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t care about the little Princess of the Delgado family at all. He was concerned about


    Kah, and he was also d that Kah was not the little Princess of the Delgado family. Otherwise,


    he was afraid that


    he would not be able to get Kah.


    When the green light lit up, the car drove out. At this time, Hendry suddenly saw Kah get out of a


    Maybach. Beside her were Zion and Aryan. There was no fourth person


    Kah¡¯s chin was slightly raised, and her body exuded a noble aura. It even made people think that


    she was the little Princess of the Delgado family.


    As soon as this idea came out, Hendry asked Chad to stop the car.


    Chad hurriedly stopped the car. Hendry got out of the car and went over. He saw that Kah and the


    others had already entered the Crown Hotel while talking andughing. He wanted to go in but was


    stopped by the bodyguards at the door


    Tm sorry, but the hotel has already been closed today it¡¯s not open to other people.¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m just looking for someone,¡± Hendry said anxiously as he looked in Kah¡¯s direction


    When he was arguing with the bodyguards at the door, Kah and the other two happened to see it


    ¡°How unlucky Why is this annoying guy always around us?¡± Aryan was the first to speak.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Kah Let¡¯s go in Don¡¯t waste time here Aryan pulled Kah.


    Kah really wanted to go, but just as she was about to enter the elevator, she suddenly heard


    someone shouting from outside


    ¡°Mr Lowery, are you OK?¡±


    ind and saw Hendry curled up on the ground. His expression was very painful. It seemed that


    he had an upset stomach.


    The elevator door had already opened. Aryan wanted to pull Kah in, but he saw Kah immediately


    turn. around and walk outside. Zion stopped Kah. ¡°The bodyguards will deal with it. Why are you


    going over?¡±


    Kah was a little anxious. She knew that she could not exin it. But Hendry was sick on the ground.


    She couldn¡¯t just leave him there.


    ¡°Zion, I just feel that it is not good if someone is lying at the door of the Crown Hotel.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Anyway, he was ready to close this hotel. This was the property left by their parents a long time ago.


    He


    nned to change it and name it after Kah¡¯s name.


    Kah was helpless. But she could not stand by when Hendry was sick.


    Chad and Rayan saw it as well. Just as they were about to go over, they saw that Kah had already


    shown


    up at the door. Rayan was about to go over when he was pulled back by Chad.


    ¡°What are you doing? Be smart.¡±


    Rayan immediately understood.


    Wasn¡¯t this a good chance for them to make up?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 431

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 431


    Chapter 431 Change


    If he went to Hendry, he would be the third wheel.


    Rayan immediately stopped. The car came and went, and they stood there in the cold wind while


    watching.


    Kah got someone to call an ambnce and then locked coldly at Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital when you had a stomachache? Did you especiallye to


    our hotel to ckmail us? Do you think that you haven¡¯t bothered me recently? You wanna cause one


    more problem?¡±


    Hendry gritted his teeth, his voice weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kah. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    The stomachache suddenly red up, and he didn¡¯t expect it at all.


    Kah was helpless as she heard his words. She stared at him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have apologized to me.


    You should apologize to yourself. You ruined your stomach. In the future, there will be no one who


    cares about


    your stomach!¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing herst sentence, Hendry suddenly felt that he was guilty. He did not even dare to look up at


    Kah.


    After a while, when he looked up, he found that Kah had already turned around.


    At this time, the ambnce arrived.


    Hendry stood up and struggled free from the nurse who was supporting him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just have a


    stomachache. I¡¯ll take some medicine.¡±


    Kah was angry.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to take care of him, but he actually didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. She thought,


    why? He


    doesn¡¯t care about his stomach just because he despises me while I tried so hard to cure his stomach


    illness?


    At the thought of this, Kah felt even more unhappy.


    She nodded at Hendry. ¡°If you don¡¯t care about your stomach, you should go to the hospital and tell the


    doctor. Don¡¯t try to shake us down here!¡±


    When Kah said this, her eyes were wide open, and her face was full of anger.


    Obviously, her words were not pleasant to hear, but Hendry was not angry at all. Instead, he tried to


    cheer Kah up.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he reached out a hand to pull Kah¡¯s arm. ¡°Kah, can you go to the


    hospital with


    me? I want you to be mypany there.¡±


    Not only Kah, but the people around were stunned. They never expected Hendry to do so.


    Hendry was famous for being strict and serious. Although he did not treat his ex-wife well, he was not


    very


    interested in women except for Alondra.


    But Alondra had been sent abroad.


    Kah also thought of this. After all, the pain that Alondra and Hendry had brought to her in the past


    was engraved in her bones and could not be eliminated in an instant.


    She sneered.


    ¡±


    ¡°What? Alondra was sent abroad, and no one could go to the hospital with you. So you need me now,


    right?


    Do


    you think I should be grateful for the chance to rece Alondra now? Hendry, let me tell you, you are


    thinking too much. I will never be anyone¡¯s substitute!¡±


    Substitute? What is she talking about? Hendry thought.


    Hendry looked at Kah in a daze, and there was even a trace of grievance in his voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean


    that.


    You misunderstood me.¡±


    Somehow, Kah felt as if she had done something wrong. ¡°I won¡¯t go to the hospital with you. Alondra


    isn¡¯t


    here, but you can go find another woman.¡±


    After that, he turned and went into the hotel.


    Aryan stood at the side, his cold eyes falling on Hendry.


    ¡°If I were you, I would never pester her.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 432

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 432


    Chapter 432 Wedding


    Pestering?


    ¡°This is between me and Kah. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Hendry¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    How could it be unrted to him?


    Right now, he was pursuing Kah.


    ¡°As a man, you should know what you have done. Since you have done it, you have to be responsible


    for your


    actions and not keep pestering a woman.¡±


    After saying that, Aryan went in..


    Zion stared at Hendry coldly and did not say anything. He turned and went into the hotel.


    Aryan and Zion came into the elevator one after another. Kah stood in the elevator with


    dissatisfaction.


    ¡°You are so slow. Why are you dilly-dallying?¡±


    Aryan immediately tried to please her.


    ¡°My little princess, who dares to dilly-dally? Aren¡¯t we here yet?¡±


    Zion stared unhappily at Aryan¡¯s hand thatnded on Kah¡¯s shoulder. Zion¡¯s eyes were cold and


    sharp.


    Aryan immediately realized this and quickly retracted his hand. He opened his mouth and looked at


    Zion with


    a wronged expression, but Aryan did not dare to say anything.


    Zion then reached out to stroke Kah¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Today, you are the birthday girl. Don¡¯t let others ruin


    your


    mood.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I am not the old Kah.¡±


    After she said that, the elevator door opened.


    She went in and found that the scene was decorated very delicately as if it were a birthday party for the


    18-year-old her.


    There was a huge diamond Christmas tree with exquisite gift boxes under it. World-ss violinists and


    pianists were performing next to it. They stopped when they saw Kah and the others.


    Kah sighed.


    Although she knew that Zion had plenty of money, she had already celebrated her birthday once, so


    there


    was no need for such an extravagant party.


    ¡°Zion, why did you prepare so many gifts for me again? The gifts you gave me are still in the


    warehouse. I have no time to use them at all. Now, there are so many more.¡±


    Zion did not speak. Aryan was already standing in front of her. He pulled her under the Christmas tree


    and found the biggest box. ¡°This is the gift I prepared for you. Open it and take a look.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Aryan?


    Get Boglib


    Kah looked at Aryan in fear.


    She seemed to have guessed what was inside such a big box.


    She looked Aryan up and down.


    ¡°What are you doing? Did you put a wedding dress in it? Are you going to propose to me again? I


    already said that I didn¡¯t want to think about those things for the time being.¡±


    Aryan smiled bitterly.


    Every time he wanted to give Kah a surprise, she would immediately guess what he was thinking. In


    this


    case, how could he propose to her?


    ¡°Kah, why are you so smart?¡±


    ¡°Because I have a good brain,¡± Kah said with a wry smile.


    Aryan acted as if nothing had happened. He opened the box resignedly. It was indeed a wedding


    dress, and it was a champagne-colored dress with many diamonds.


    She remembered that this wedding dress was the work of a famous wedding dress designer this year.


    Many people couldn¡¯t buy it. Moreover, every diamond on it was nailed. The craftsmanship was


    This wedding dress was what every girl dreamed of.


    It was also what she liked very much.


    Butter, she lost her desire for marriage.


    After all, thest marriage did not bring her a good experience.


    ¡°I am sorry, Aryan. I do not have the idea of getting married for the time being.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 433

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 433


    Chapter 433 Retreat


    Aryan¡¯s face turned gloomy for a moment. ¡°What are you thinking about? This is specially bought for


    you. You are a fashion designer. You also like this wedding dress, so I bought it for you.¡±


    Kah knew that this was not Aryan¡¯s intention. He just did not want to make things difficult for her.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Our little princess is going to eat. There will be more surprisester.¡±


    Kah thought, more surprises?


    They won¡¯t give me a shock, will they?


    Kah had just been pulled to the dining table and sat down. The pianists and violinists began to y


    the modified version of the happy birthday song. Then, she saw the elevator door open again. Andy


    was standing inside. Kah suddenly stood up. ¡°Andy.¡±


    ¡°Kah.¡± Andy walked up to Kah with a face full of excitement. She looked around.


    This was very consistent with Zion¡¯s usual style. Everywhere was full of luxury. At this moment, she


    was even more sure that her choice was right.


    She and Zion were not the same kind of people.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Kah.¡±


    Kah hugged Andy. ¡°Thank you, Andy. Please take a seat. I didn¡¯t expect Aryan to invite you behind


    my


    back.¡±


    ¡°Even if he had not said anything, I woulde. Before, when you were celebrating your birthday, I


    counted down the days and thought about what activities you would have today. In the end, Aryan


    came to inform me. He spent a lot of effort on your birthday party.¡±


    Kah nced at Aryan. ¡°Why are you even able to manipte Andy?¡±


    Aryan looked wronged. ¡°How can you say that? I¡¯m here to celebrate your birthday. Besides, aren¡¯t you


    very happy that Andy is here?¡±


    Not only was she happy, but she also believed that Zion would be even happier.


    But when she turned around, she found that Zion had already left.


    Kah thought, what a nuisance! Andy is clearly here. Why is he retreating at this time? As a man, he


    should be brave enough to go and ask Andy about her thoughts.


    Aryan was quite smart and also left.


    Kah looked at Andy and was about to speak, but Andy spoke first.


    Kah, I know what you want to say to me. Feelings cannot be forced. Zion will definitely have


    someone more suitable for him, but unfortunately, that person is not me.¡±


    Kah thought, what are you talking about? Andy, you are the most suitable person for Zion.


    But she could not say this. She could only hold Andy¡¯s hand. ¡°Andy, as long as you are happy.¡±


    Andy nodded. ¡°Speaking of which, I think Aryan is very good. I can see that he has changed a lot for


    you. At the very least, after he confessed to you, I haven¡¯t heard any affair about him. Moreover, I can


    see from his eyes that he really cares about you.¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°I know, Andy, but I can¡¯t respond. I don¡¯t want to be tied up in marriage again, and I can¡¯t ept Aryan


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    so


    quickly. I don¡¯t have feelings for him.¡±


    Aryan had already gone to find Zion. He came behind Zion and patted his shoulder. ¡°I knew you were


    here.¡±


    Zion¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Andy was there, so it was awkward for Zion to go over. Even if he sat there, he wouldn¡¯t know what to


    talk


    about. It was better to go away and let Andy and Kah have a good chat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t object if you want to chase Kah, but be careful. I won¡¯t let Kah get hurt again.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I haven¡¯t seeded yet. You saw it too. Kah doesn¡¯t ept me.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 434

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 434


    Chapter 434 Sincere Love


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for Kah not to ept you?¡±


    Zion¡¯s words made Aryan stunned.


    Aryan thought, alright, I almost forgot. This guy dotes on Kah. He is always on her side. How dare I


    ¡°Kah has been hurt in love. If you are not ****prepared, it is better to stop now.¡±


    ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t **prepared? You clearly knew that I had liked Kah a long time ago. I have liked


    her for many years. I thought that we would continue like that. I didn¡¯t expect that Hendry¡¯s appearance


    would change that situation. It was the first time Kah told me that she liked someone. I had never


    seen that kind of emotion in her eyes before. Only then did I realize that I had lost her.¡±


    Zion looked at Aryan coldly and kicked Aryan on the butt.


    Aryan was in pain from being kicked. He looked at Zion with a wronged expression. ¡°Why did you kick


    me? My


    butt hurts.¡±


    The veins on Zion¡¯s forehead throbbed violently. ¡°Speak properly. What do you mean by losing her?


    You have never had her from the beginning to the end. If you really like Kah, show your sincerity. At


    the very least,


    you have to make me satisfied.¡±


    ¡°What should I do? Didn¡¯t I clear away all the negative news about me?¡± Aryan asked in confusion.


    Zion looked at him sideways again.


    ¡°Really? What about Gianna?¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Gianna disappeared recently?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia¡¯s recording from before has been found. It was Gianna who caused trouble. Gianna Studio¡¯s


    reputation is ruined because of Kah, and it almost goes bankrupt. With that woman¡¯s personality,


    how can she not hate Kah?¡±


    ¡®I see. Someone dares to bully Kah. No matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman, I will definitely not let them


    go.¡±


    Zion did not speak again. He turned around and said, ¡°Go in first.¡±


    Aryan paused.


    He realized that there was something wrong. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Zion.


    ¡°What are you going to do here alone?¡± He looked inside a few more times and suddenly understood.


    ¡°Is it because of Andy? Andy has already gone on a blind date. Moreover, she said that she didn¡¯t care


    at all and even gave you blessings. Why are you so petty?¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Zion.roared angrily, and Aryan slipped in, not daring to stay by Zion¡¯s side.


    When Roger saw this, he looked in the direction that Aryan had left.


    Roger thought, with Mr. Galvan¡¯s EQ, it would be extremely difficult for him to chase Ms. Delgado.


    Aryan went in and saw that Kah and Andy were chatting happily. He walked over and sat beside


    Kah. ¡°Are you hungry, beauties? Should we eat?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, where is Zion?¡±


    ¡°Uh, he¡­ He seems to have something to deal with, so he can¡¯te over for the time being.¡±


    After saying that, Aryan poured red wine for the three of them.


    Kah saw the gloom in Andy¡¯s eyes and secretlyined about Zion. When Aryan was pouring


    wine for Andy, Andy hastily stopped him.


    ¡°I can do it myself. Today, Kah is the main character. Just take care of her.¡±


    Since Andy said so, Aryan continued to serve food to Kah, causing the tes in front of Kah to


    pile up.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 435

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 435


    Chapter 435 A Forced Smile


    It had to be said that Aryan understood Kah. The dishes he ordered were all her favorite food. She


    felt that it was actually veryfortable to be with Aryan, but she had always taken Aryan as her


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    brother. However, if she did not start a new rtionship, with the extent of Hendry¡¯s entanglement with


    her now, she would not be


    able to let go of her feelings for him soon. The possibility of repeating the same mistake was very high.


    Thinking about what she had suffered in those three years, she asked herself if she was really willing to


    return to the Lowery family.


    The answer was, of course, no.


    The key was Hendry¡¯s character and that he did not love her at all. Forced love did notst.


    She had already worked hard to pursue her love for a long time, but she could not get a trace of


    affection from him. Besides, being moved was not love. Should she try to be deeply loved?


    Perhaps such a rtionship was also good.


    Should she ept Aryan?


    Kah did not speak. The way she interacted with Aryan was the same as before. She put down her


    knife


    and fork, her face clearly unhappy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not like the food?¡± Aryan looked at her hurriedly.


    ¡°You gave me so many dishes. How can I finish all of them? I have been trying to lose weight recently.


    You are


    really a stumbling block.¡±


    ¡°So what if you are a little fatter? You will be cute even when you are fat. Besides, if you be ugly


    when you are fat, no one will want you. But I don¡¯t mind. I promise to love you forever.¡±


    Kah hit Aryan on the head.


    ¡°Why are you always thinking about love? Can you think about work?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m done with my work. We should at least take care of our personal lives, right?¡±


    work.


    Andy did not speak. She was currently absent-minded, asionally looking in that direction.


    Kah naturally knew what Andy was thinking. Kah couldn¡¯t do anything about this matter, but she


    didn¡¯t


    want to see Andy unhappy.


    ¡°Andy, who is your blind date guy? Why don¡¯t you bring him to us another day?¡±


    Andy¡¯s face darkened, and he retracted her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s a Bailey.¡±


    A Bailey?


    Kah was immediately rmed. ¡°Andy, didn¡¯t you tell mest time that it wasn¡¯t Rayan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Rayan. It¡¯s Marvin, Rayan¡¯s brother.¡±


    Kah bit her lip. In the end, she had topete with the Bailey family. However, no matter if it was


    Rayan or Marvin, how could they bepared with Zion?


    Andy looked over again and saw that there was still no one.


    She felt like she was a fool. She finally stood up and looked at Kah with a forced smile.


    ¡°Kah, I have things to deal with in my studio, so I¡¯m leaving first. But I wish you a happy birthday.


    You are the little princess of all of us. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Andy.¡±


    Andy entered the elevator. Her faint smile instantly disappeared. She sighed and gave a self-mocking


    smile.


    She was really a fool. Zion clearly didn¡¯t care about her, and he didn¡¯t even want to see her. It was her


    wishful


    thinking. She came to Kah¡¯s birthday party and even looked forward to meeting Zion, expecting him


    to say


    something to her.


    How she wished it would always be like the first time they met. However, they probably wouldn¡¯t be


    able to return to the past.


    Andy sighed again, her eyes filled with deep worry.


    Kah sat on the chair, her delicate face full of anger. ¡°How could Zion do so? Andy took the initiative


    toe, but he hid.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 436

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 436


    Chapter 436 Humble


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about their rtionship. Zion ignored Andy. Andy must feel embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°I already said it. It¡¯s impossible for Zion and Andy to be together.¡±


    Although Kah felt that Aryan was right, she was still very regretful. Andy loved her so much, and


    they liked.


    each other. How Kah wished Andy could marry Zion..


    Thinking of this, Kah felt a little upset.


    ¡°Kah, you are always so enthusiastic about other people¡¯s rtionships. Why are you not


    enthusiastic about yours?¡±


    Aryan¡¯s eyes fell on Kah. There was disappointment and more anticipation.


    Kah was very sane about rtionships now. ¡°Aryan, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, and I don¡¯t want to give


    you false hope. I really don¡¯t want to start another rtionship right now. Moreover, I still take you as


    my brother.


    You don¡¯tck women at all. You can find other women.¡±


    ¡°I was just saying it casually. Why are you angry?¡±


    Aryan panicked when Kah suddenly said that.


    He thought, why is she so tough? I didn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t waiting for her. I just wanted to test her


    mood. Why


    is she suddenly annoyed?


    ¡°Hmph. You always ask the same question even though you already know the answer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t ask anymore. I already said that I would only be with you. I will definitely give


    you time


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    to think.¡±


    Kah drank the red wine and suddenly had mixed feelings. She looked at Aryan with aplicated


    expression.


    This guy was really infatuated. However, she could also deeply feel that he was sincerely good to her.


    She used to be good to Hendry. It was not wrong to like a person, but she agonized, feeling like she


    had fallen


    into a bottomless abyss.


    Yes, it was not wrong to like a person. She should not be treated like that, and neither should Aryan.


    ¡°Aryan, you¡¯re excellent. Even without the support of the Galvan family, you can still be considered an


    attractive man. You should notpletely focus on me. The person you have always been in contact


    with is


    Perhaps you mistook friendship for love. Try to contact other girls¡­¡±


    Aryan stood up immediately.


    Kah could feel the cold aura emanating from his body.


    He was angry.


    He lowered his eyes. The hair on his foreheadpletely covered his eyes. He ced one hand on


    the chair


    Get Boron


    and held it tightly. She could feel that he was restraining his emotions.


    ¡°There are no other girls. From beginning to end, you are the only one in my heart.¡±


    Aryan finally raised his head, his eyes filled with frustration and love.


    ¡°Kah, you can ept me or reject me, but you absolutely cannot deny my feelings for you. I have


    liked your since I was young, and I am very sure of my feelings for you. As long as you do not get


    happiness, I will feel that the person who can give you happiness must be me.


    ¡°In the past, I was not brave enough, I was dull and did not dare to confess to you, and I regretted it


    very much, especially when you told me that you liked Hendry. At that time, I was thinking if I had


    expressed my feelings earlier, would I¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    They suddenly became quiet.


    Aryan¡¯s affectionate confession was interrupted.


    He looked at Kah in a daze, like a child who had done something wrong.


    ¡°Aryan, even though I failed in myst rtionship, I am very rational about rtionships.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 437

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 437


    Chapter 437 Deception


    ¡°I know that I have always taken you as my brother, not my lover.¡±


    This sentence was powerful enough. Fortunately, there were only Kah and Aryan here.


    She had just said that she did not want to hurt Aryan, but she did not want to give him too much hope.


    Perhaps, making herself clear could help him get over it faster.


    ¡°Aryan, I do not want to lose you, but if our rtionship changes, I¡­¡±,


    Before she could finish, Aryan gave her a sudden and tight hug as if trying to stop her from saying what


    she


    wanted to say next.


    Kah naturally shut up. She was held tightly by Aryan. She could even feel his trembling arms. He


    was


    really afraid of losing her.


    ¡°No, Kah. Trust me. Nothing will change. I will always be your family, regardless of whether we will


    be


    together.¡±


    Kah did not speak. After a while, she pushed Aryan away.


    Aryan was already smiling. He touched Kah¡¯s hair with one hand and deliberately ruffled her hair.


    ¡°Hey. What are you doing? You messed up my hair again. You did it on purpose every time, didn¡¯t


    you?¡±


    Aryan smiled dotingly. There was infinite affection in his eyes. Kah didn¡¯t dare to gaze at him, so she


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    looked away.


    ¡°Well, I just wanted to express my love for you. As the little princess, you should get everyone¡¯s love.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t say anything. She wanted to say sorry, but she swallowed it back. Considering their


    rtionship, sorry was the most embarrassing word.


    The phone rang.


    It was Kah¡¯s phone. She saw an unfamiliar number and picked it up.


    ¡°Is it Mrs. Lowery? I am Chad. Mr. Lowery fainted. Pleasee over.¡±


    Kah nced at Aryan and left with her phone. She said in annoyance, ¡°I told you a few times. I¡¯m


    not his wife anymore. Besides, since Hendry fainted, you should ask the doctor to treat him. Why did


    you call me?¡±


    ¡°Sorry. We didn¡¯t want to trouble you, but Mr. Lowery refused to take medicine. He said that he would


    only


    take medicine when he saw you.¡±


    Kah was shocked.


    She gritted her teeth.


    Hendry was clearly morally hijacking her and forcing her to go over.


    ¡°He is an adult. Why can¡¯t he take good care of his stomach? He is always happy to trouble others, isn¡¯t


    he?¡±


    Get Borins


    Kah directly hung up the phone and took a deep breath. Through the ***in the door, she saw Aryan


    sitting there a bit gloomily. The golden sunlight shone on his handsome face, adding a bit of charm to


    him.


    Kah walked in.


    ¡°Aryan, I have something to do at mypany. I need to go there first.¡±


    She was about to leave.


    Aryan asked, ¡°What happened? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not a big deal. I can go alone.¡±


    Aryan looked at her and suddenly stopped talking. Seeing Kah so anxious, he felt it must be about


    that


    person.


    He came in front of Kah and held her arm with one hand. However, he smiled and let go of her. ¡°You


    are so busy. What a workaholic! You don¡¯t rest even on your birthday.¡±


    Seeing that Aryan was not suspicious, Kah immediately lifted her delicate chin.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think that I am like you, who always thinks about love?¡±


    After that, she left in a hurry.


    As soon as she went away, the smile on Aryan¡¯s face disappeared.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 438

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 438


    Chapter 438 Hospital


    Aryan sat down on the chair.


    He thought, you used to always think about love too, Kah. However, your love was given to another


    man.


    Kah took a taxi to the hospital. Along the way, she cursed Hendry in her heart.


    She helped cure his stomach with great difficulty, yet he didn¡¯t cherish it. This man was trash.


    Chad and Rayan stood at the entrance of the hospital. Chad was handling business with a tablet in a


    serious manner. Rayan, who was standing beside him, looked at Chad with his arms crossed over his


    chest.


    Chad asked him directly without batting an eyelid.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°Chad, you usually look serious, but you are actually a bad person.¡±


    When Chad lied to Kah, he was so skillful.


    Chad stopped what he was doing and nced at Rayan with contempt.


    ¡°Hmph, what do you know? I was not lying at all. I just used a white lie to solve the problem.¡±


    A white lie?


    Rayan raised his eyebrows, obviously not believing Chad.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery is here.¡±


    Rayan looked up and felt a little embarrassed. After all, he had been at odds with Kah several times


    before. Later, he found that it was a misunderstanding. Moreover, Kah was the talented Le he had


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    been working with. Even though Kah was toozy to look at him, Rayan still felt a little awkward.


    Kah saw the two people standing at the door from a distance and ran to them with her long legs.


    Today, she wore a red coat and a scarf. Her long hair was casually hanging over her shoulders. Her


    legs were. straight. She wore jeans and ck high-heeled boots. Her soft hair and delicate makeup


    made her so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her.


    Rayan and Chad were stunned.


    Only when Kah stood in front of them did theye back to their senses.


    ¡°Where is Hendry?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery is in the sick room.¡±


    Kah frowned and walked into the sick room, looking a little fierce.


    Rayan was about to follow her, but he was stopped by Chad.


    ¡°What are you going in for?¡±


    ¡°To stop them from fighting. Mr. Lowery is lying on the hospital bed now. What if Mrs. Lowery beats him


    up?¡±


    ¡°Stop your wild imagination. If you want to be red at by Mr. Lowery, go in now. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Was there a need for that?


    He looked at the sick room and then at Chad. Finally, Rayan said, ¡°Chad, aren¡¯t you curious about what


    will


    happen to them?¡±


    Chad was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, I admit that I want to see if Mr. Lowery will be reconciled with Mrs. Lowery.¡±


    Chad was still silent.


    This was their matter. Now that Kah had agreed to continue working with the Lowery Group, to be


    honest,


    he was more grateful to Kah.


    ¡°Kah is strange. Although she suffered for three years in the Lowery family, she did not announce


    that she


    was Le at that time. If she had announced it, who would have dared to look down on her? Who would


    have thought that she was not worthy of Hendry?¡±


    Chad frowned.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking about this. Kah doesn¡¯t care about the past and continues to cooperate with us.


    She¡¯s


    quite generous. Besides, it was our fault in the first ce, so there is no need to talk about this


    anymore.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 439

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 439


    Chapter 439 Unable to Forget


    Get Boy


    Rayan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, butter, he felt that Chad didn¡¯t understand


    him at all, so it was useless to say it, so Rayan just shut up.


    After Kah went in, Hendry saw her and was surprised. He quickly stood up from the chair. ¡°Kah,


    you are


    here.¡±


    She nced coldly at Hendry and saw that he was working. She snorted.


    ¡°Good, Hendry. You joined with your subordinates to trick me intoing here. You think that my time


    is nothing and that you can fool me at will, don¡¯t you? Do you still think that I am the former Kah that


    can be bullied by you?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Hendry quickly shook his head. He rushed to Kah and grabbed her hand. ¡°Why did you get here? I


    really


    don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Did you take the medicine?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Hendry said innocently.


    ¡°Chad said that you didn¡¯t take the medicine and insisted on waiting for me toe over. Did you say


    that?¡±


    ¡°So you came over?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was filled with joy. His originally depressed eyes turned happy.


    In that case, Kah came over because she was worried about his health. She said she didn¡¯t care


    about


    him. So she lied.


    He sighed.


    ¡°Yes, Kah. You didn¡¯te to see me, so what was the point of me taking medicine? Even if my


    stomach gets better and I make a lot of money, my wife doesn¡¯t want me anymore. I¡¯ll be alone at


    home.¡±


    ¡°Alone? Don¡¯t you have a family?¡±


    ¡°My family doesn¡¯t care about me. The only one who cares about me is you. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t


    want me


    anymore. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Kah stared at Hendry and felt that Hendry was bing more and more unlike his usual self.


    She thought, isn¡¯t he a cold robot who only


    how to work? Why does he suddenly have emotions now?


    Is he possessed?


    ¡°Huh, Hendry, don¡¯t act in front of me. I¡¯m kind enough to agree to cooperate with yourpany. Don¡¯t


    provoke me again.¡±


    ¡°I know, Kah. I know how kind you are. But I really want you toe back to me.¡±


    ¡°Come back to you? What did you do?¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She only felt bitter and sad.


    She had been waiting for this sentence for a long time, but why did she hear it at this time? It was only


    after she had received countless disdainful looks from the Lowery family and Hendry that she heard


    this sentence.


    that had lingered in her dreams thousands of times.


    Thete love was worthless, and this sentence deeply reminded her of her past in the Lowery family.


    ¡°You think you can make up for your disregard for me for three years by saying this? You think you can


    make me forget the harsh treatment I suffered in your family and how you allowed your friends and


    subordinates tough at me?


    ¡°Hendry, who do you think you are? You think when you don¡¯t want me, you can kick me away at any


    time and


    that when you want me, you just need to beckon to me, right?


    ¡°Sorry, I am not that abject.¡±


    Hendry was at a loss for what to do. As he saw Kah¡¯s eyes turn red, his heart felt heavy to the point


    that he


    could not breathe.


    ¡°Kah, I know that it is toote for me to say anything now, but at that time, I did not know¡­¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 440

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 440


    Chapter 440 Argument


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what? You don¡¯t know that I am Le? You want to say this, right? Hendry! So you let


    me


    right?


    Because I can solve the crisis of the Lowery Group, right?


    ¡°I am really ***, and I was deceived by you again. You just wanted to use me to save the Lowery


    Group. I


    thought you really felt a little guilty about me. Anyway, I have loved you, and I don¡¯t regret it. At least I


    don¡¯t


    have any feelings for you now!¡±


    ¡°Kah! Kah!¡±


    Hendry kept shouting Kah¡¯s name, but before he could catch up, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    He


    gritted his teeth and wanted to chase, but his stomach was in huge pain as if a sharp weapon was


    cutting


    him.


    The cold sweat on his forehead kept rolling down.


    Chad and Rayan quickly rushed in from outside and called the doctor.


    Kah walked outside. She nced behind her out of the corner of her eye and found that no one was


    chasing her.


    What was she expecting?


    Could it be that she still thought that Hendry woulde out? He wanted to get her back to save the


    Lowery Group. For the past three years, she should know that Hendry had no feelings for her at all.


    Why would such a cold and heartless person suddenly fall in love with her?


    It was clear at a nce.


    She calmed down.


    Kah, you can¡¯t hesitate anymore. You don¡¯t want to be a fool, right?


    Rayan and Chad came in. Rayan was about to call the doctor, but he heard Hendry calling for them.


    ¡°Go! Go and exin it to Kah. She still thinks that I want her back to save the Lowery Group.¡±


    The doctor came over. Chad thought about it and went out. Rayan also followed him out.


    Kah was standing opposite the hospital. She had not left yet. The two looked at each other and


    immediately came to Kah. Kah came back to her senses and turned from confusion to arrogance.


    She


    sneered.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°What message did Hendry want you to pass on to me?¡±


    When Rayan saw Kah¡¯s attitude and thought about how humble Hendry had been to Kah during


    this


    period of time, as well as how he had been talking about Kah while lying in the hospital bed just now,


    Rayan felt that Kah was unworthy of it. Rayan wanted to shout at Kah.


    However, he was stopped by Chad behind him.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, Let me call you Mrs. Lowery.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I really can¡¯t afford this title. In the past, when I was Mrs. Lowery, you didn¡¯t call me


    that. Now I¡¯m no longer Mrs. Lowery, but you call me that. This will only make me feel extremely ironic.¡±


    Chad frowned. Kah¡¯s words were too harsh, making him embarrassed.


    ¡°Kah, don¡¯t go too far. Do you really not want to be friends with us anymore?¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows and looked at Rayan with extreme mockery.


    ¡°What a joke. So you know this as well. Why didn¡¯t you say this when you treated me so badly in the


    past?


    Why do you think of it now?


    ¡°Also, Rayan, I didn¡¯t want to meet you guys. It was you who tried everything you could to see me, so


    there


    was no need for me to keep polite to you.¡±


    A car stopped in front of Kah.


    Aryan got out of the car and slowly walked to the two of them. Although his expression was not very


    stern, he


    came in front of Kah without hesitation.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 441

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 441


    Chapter 441 To Protect Her


    It could be seen that this man was trying hard to protect Kah.


    ¡°What? Are you bullying Kah? Fortunately, I was worried and rushed over. I didn¡¯t expect that you


    people


    still haven¡¯t changed. You actually want to bully girls?¡±


    Chad said with a serious face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you see, Mr. Galvan.¡±


    Aryan sneered, ¡°No? I already saw it, and you still want to deny it? Besides, Kah has agreed with


    your


    cooperation. What? Don¡¯t you want this cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Kah, can¡¯t you just do a little bit more? Although you have given the Lowery Group this order, the


    Lowery Group was suppressed by your brother Zion recently. All the projects of the Lowery Group have


    been taken. All of the funds have been frozen. The Lowery Group doesn¡¯t have much money now, and


    thepany¡¯s


    projects are all gone in an instant, so it will not be able to survive for very long.


    ¡°The Lowery Group is the result of Mr. Lowery¡¯s painstaking efforts. He is a workaholic. Almost all his


    attention is on work. If the Lowery Group is bankrupt, Mr. Lowery will be very sad.¡±


    Chad admitted that he


    Group die.


    Was despicable and even used Hendry to ask her, but he could not watch the Lowery


    At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists.


    Let him be selfish this time.


    Aryan immediately turned around. ¡°What is the rtionship between the Lowery Group and Kah?¡±


    When you didn¡¯t know that Kah was Le and didn¡¯t know that Kah was Zion¡¯s sister, why didn¡¯t


    you look for Kah? In the end, it was because you knew Kah¡¯s true identity. I look down on you.¡±


    Chad and Rayan¡¯s faces changed at the same time.


    Kah nced at them andughed. She seemed to be very tired.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Aryan. I am very tired. I don¡¯t want to waste time on such meaningless things.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Aryan immediately came over and drove Kah away.


    Rayan stared at their car and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Aryan ispletely obedient to Kah. He treats her like a princess. If an adopted daughter of the


    Delgado


    family can get such treatment, how much will the real daughter of the Delgado family be spoiled?¡±


    Chad nced at Rayan,pletely uninterested in the gossip.


    He also felt that what he did just now was a bit despicable, but there was no other way.


    ¡°Aryan is right. If we don¡¯t know Kah¡¯s identity, none of us wille to find her. It is our fault.¡±


    Rayan could not say a word.


    They could only turn their heads away in shame and anger.


    It had already happened. No one had expected such a result. They could only me themselves for


    being


    mistaken at the beginning.


    When they returned to the hospital, Hendry had already drunk the medicine and was lying on the bed.


    When


    the two of them entered, he saw their expressions and guessed the result. His face grew paler.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you should take good care of yourself first.¡±


    Rayan really couldn¡¯t stand Hendry working so hard every day and getting into the hospital in the end.


    Hendry nced at Rayan,pletely ignoring his words. Instead, he looked at Chad.


    ¡°Kah¡­ What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Lowery. Before we could say anything, Mr. Galvan came.¡±


    Get Boy

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 442

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 442


    Chapter 442 Really Want to Be With Kah


    Aryan was here?


    Hendry¡¯s face darkened.


    With Aryan? Was she really with Aryan?


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, I said that since Kah has agreed to cooperate with the Lowery Group, you should stop


    worrying about whether she will get back together with you. Anyway, you have achieved your goal.


    There are so many women in the world. Without Kah, there will be another one. Moreover, doesn¡¯t


    the Delgado family have a real daughter? We have never seen her in person. Kah is already so


    outstanding, so the real one


    must be even better. You can¡­¡±


    As he was speakingcently, he suddenly realized that Hendry¡¯s eyes were on him, scaring him


    to


    silence.


    ¡°Who told you that I wanted to get Kah back to work with her? I really want to be with her. If you dare


    to


    talk nonsense again, you should go home and reflect on yourself. Don¡¯t appear in front of me now.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Rayan wanted to refute, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything under Hendry¡¯s pressure. He could only go


    out.


    Rayan just didn¡¯t want Hendry to be controlled by Kah. At the very least, Hendry could try to see


    other


    women. No matter how good Kah was, didn¡¯t Hendry look down on her in the past? What did Rayan


    say


    wrong? Rayan really didn¡¯t understand why Hendry was so angry just now.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on Rayan. Don¡¯t let him talk nonsense again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    When Rayan went out, he happened to see Rayan standing not far away angrily. He silently went to


    Rayan¡¯s


    side, without a trace of sympathy.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to be a smart talker. Don¡¯t speak ill of anyone.¡±


    Rayan was not convinced.


    ¡°Chad, don¡¯t you think that women are not that important? Buddies are the more important ones. Mr.


    Lowery was not like this in the past. He would never lose his temper in front of us for a woman. But


    now, because of


    Kah, he has lost his temper with us more than once.


    ¡°I admit that I have indeed looked down on Kah in the past. However, even if she is Le and the


    adopted daughter of the Delgado family, so what? She is not the real daughter of the Delgado family.


    Do we have to


    treat her like this?¡±


    Just as Rayan finished speaking, he found that something was pressing.


    Rayan suddenly turned around and found that Hendry was standing behind him. Rayan¡¯s face


    stiffened, but he quickly lowered his eyes in dissatisfaction, not daring to look at Hendry.


    Get Bogus


    Hendry stared at Rayan and said in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I want to get back together with Kah. It has nothing to do with her identity.¡±


    He loved Kah.


    After closing the door, Hendry realized how ridiculously wrong he had been in the past.


    From Rayan¡¯s words just now, he could tell how he had treated Kah in the past. No wonder Kah


    hated him so much. He even hated himself now. In the past, when Kah liked him, he always ignored


    her. Now when she left, he started to like her. Anyone would think that there was something wrong with


    him.


    His stomach was no longer so painful. He could not stay in the hospital all the time. There were still so


    many problems that needed to be solved in thepany. He had to hurry back.


    As soon as they went out, Chad and Rayan were stunned at the same time when they saw Hendry.


    They quickly said.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, are you going to be discharged?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you can¡¯t be discharged now. The doctor said that your situation is still¡­¡±


    ¡°There is no need to say it. I know my own condition. I have to rush back to work.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 443

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 443


    Chapter 443 Zion Is Uh


    Chad and Rayan looked at each other and then looked away.


    Once Hendry decided something, there was no way they could make him change his mind.


    In the car, Kah thought for a moment and turned to look at Aryan.


    Aryan knew what Kah was going to ask about. Therefore, he pretended not to see it. But Kah hit


    Aryan


    on the shoulder.


    ¡°My darling, are you going to ***my arm?¡±


    Aryan thought, she never knows how to control the strength of her hand.


    But Kah was not sidetracked. She narrowed her eyes and interrogated Aryan. ¡°Tell me. Have you


    known. long before that Zion is trying to suppress the Lowery Group?¡±


    ¡°If you read the news more often, you would have known that as well.¡±


    Kah red at him.


    ¡°Alright! Alright! It¡¯s all my fault. I should have told you,¡± Aryan sighed.


    Then Kah flipped through the news so as to get ahold of information on the Lowery Group, only to


    find that its stock prices had fallen drastically. That exined why Hendry had been admitted to the


    hospital. Kah thought, I hope that Hendry could make a quick recovery in the hospital. But then


    again, how can a workaholic like him keep staying in the hospital when hispany is on the line like


    that? I bet he is trying everything he can to get back to thepany now.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Kayson Consortium now.¡±


    Aryan looked at Kah, presenting a pitiful look.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Just drive. Don¡¯t worry. I will make it clear that it wasn¡¯t you who


    tipped


    me off.¡±


    Aryan breathed a sigh of relief.


    In Aryan¡¯s opinion, both Zion and Kah were not to be trifled with.


    Zion always struck Aryan asmanding and somehow managed to make Aryan say yes all the time.


    As for Kah? She was Aryan¡¯s weakness. Kah¡¯s presence alone could make Aryan do anything.


    Soon, they arrived at the Kayson Consortium. Kah went upstairs to Zion¡¯s office with a quick step.


    As for Aryan, he had already slipped out.


    In any case, Zion, who loved Kah a lot, would never get angry at her. So, rather than worrying about


    Kah, Aryan was more worried about himself.


    When Kah got to Zion¡¯s office, he was working. There was total silence in Zion¡¯s office, which was


    ****. One could even hear the sound of him flipping through documents. Noticing Kah was here, Zion


    Get Both


    looked up at her.


    ¡°Something happened to the culture exhibition?¡±


    Kah shook her head and went straight to the point. ¡°Zion, have you been putting pressure on the


    Lowery


    Group?¡±


    Zion looked disdainful. ¡°What? Hendry reached out to you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± It wasn¡¯t Hendry who reached out to Kah. It was Chad. ¡°Zion, since Hendry and I have been


    divorced, you don¡¯t have to waste your time on him anymore. Besides, the only reason I cooperate with


    Hendry is that he ispetent. It has nothing to do with our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Since he is thatpetent, then why did he ask you for help now? I mean, he can save himself.¡±


    ¡°Zion, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for him now?¡±


    The Lowery Group was reduced to a terrible predicament because Le broke off an agreement with it.


    And just as Kah decided to resume her cooperation with the group, which gave the group a


    temporary respite, Zion showed up. To top it all off, the Lowery Group¡¯s stock prices kept falling these


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    days. That made the Lowery Group teetering on the brink of bankruptcy.


    At that moment, Kah came to realize something.


    She thought, why am I so worried about Hendry?


    Since we have been divorced, whatever Hendry encounters has nothing to do with me anymore.


    Besides, Zion is right. If Hendry is thatpetent, he can save himself. Why am I here asking for help


    for Hendry¡¯s sake?


    Now it¡¯s time to have a look at what Hendry is capable of! Plus, Cecilia could learn a lesson through


    this. She might find out that, even though she has Hendry as her brother, she can¡¯t do whatever she


    wants, and she


    isn¡¯t the boss of everyone.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 444

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 444


    Chapter 444 usation


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Zion. Then do what you need to do. But don¡¯t go too far. I mean, the Kayson Consortium


    still has got other business to attend to. We can¡¯t waste all our time on a small business like the Lowery


    Group.¡±


    Zion was happy upon hearing that.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit, thinking that, finally, Kah understood him and all the painstaking


    efforts


    he had put in. But soon, the smile on his face disappeared.


    ¡°By the way, Zion, why did you avoid Andy today? Not being able to meet you, she ended up going


    back alone dejectedly. Do you know she has been waiting for you to find her?¡±


    Zion looked serious. ¡°Kah, I¡¯ve already told you to let me take care of this. I made my choices for a


    reason.


    And I respect Andy¡¯s choices as well.¡±


    ¡°But Andy¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, say no more. You can go back now. I believe you still have a lot to do with the culture


    exhibition,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Zion, you will end up being alone. I can¡¯t believe you decided to let Andy, such a finedy, go away like


    that! Ady like that deserves to be cherished! You¡¯ll regret it soon!¡± Zion pouted.


    With that, Kah flung the door open and left.


    Zion sat on the chair and brought to mind what had happened just now, which made him massage his


    forehead helplessly. Then Andy¡¯s face shed through his mind.


    Actually, Zion liked Andy a lot. That being said, he couldn¡¯t justify himself messing up Andy¡¯s blind


    dates with some other guys. But then again, he felt regretful for not being able to get to know Andy


    before she was trying to date someone else.


    Soon, Zion stopped thinking about that.


    As for Andy, she had been feeling uneasy these past few days as well, so uneasy that she hadn¡¯t even


    contacted Kah.


    After getting back to herpany, Kah resumed the preparation for the culture exhibition. Having


    called together all the people in thepany, she convened a meeting.


    In the meeting, everyone handed over their progress reports, which she checked one by one carefully.


    ¡°Alright, since you all know how important the culture exhibition is, please try your best to respond well


    to the


    exhibition.¡±


    ¡°Ty, how is the preparation of the clothing?¡±


    Ms. Delgado, it has already been half done. We have been working a twelve-hour shift these days,¡± Ty


    Carlson replied.


    ¡°Great! Thank you for your hard work. You guys will receive a bonus after the exhibition.¡±


    Get Bogs


    Ty smiled. He knew that Le had always treated them with generosity in terms of sry. This was also


    the reason why they stuck around with Le.


    ¡°Steven, what about you? Have you purchased all the stuff needed for the exhibition?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Delgado. We have prepared two sets of everything and wille up with some contingency


    ns,¡±


    Steven replied.


    ¡°Okay, two sets will do. But please show me a bit.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly fashion. After the meeting was dismissed, Kah sat where


    he was,


    her slender and beautiful fingers tapping on the table constantly and her eyes looking out the window.


    Her


    eyes looked a bit sharp.


    Noticing that, Kimberly knew that Kah was pondering about something again. But she was curious


    about


    what was in Kah¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, the culture exhibition is proceeding in an orderly manner. Why do I feel that you are not


    happy?¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m concerned right because of that. Isn¡¯t it a bit strange that


    things


    go so smoothly?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kimberly could not understand what Kah meant, but since Kah struck her as reliable, Kimberly


    knew


    Kah was concerned for a reason.


    ¡°Then, Ms. Delgado, what do you n to do?¡±


    A yful smile appeared on Kah¡¯s face.


    Get flo


    Chapter 444 usation


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Zion. Then do what you need to do. But don¡¯t go too far. I mean, the Kayson Consortium


    still has got other business to attend to. We can¡¯t waste all our time on a small business like the Lowery


    Group.¡±


    Zion was happy upon hearing that.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit, thinking that, finally, Kah understood him and all the painstaking


    efforts


    he had put in. But soon, the smile on his face disappeared.


    ¡°By the way, Zion, why did you avoid Andy today? Not being able to meet you, she ended up going


    back alone dejectedly. Do you know she has been waiting for you to find her?¡±


    Zion looked serious. ¡°Kah, I¡¯ve already told you to let me take care of this. I made my choices for a


    reason.


    And I respect Andy¡¯s choices as well.¡±


    ¡°But Andy¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, say no more. You can go back now. I believe you still have a lot to do with the culture


    exhibition,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Zion, you will end up being alone. I can¡¯t believe you decided to let Andy, such a finedy, go away like


    that! Ady like that deserves to be cherished! You¡¯ll regret it soon!¡± Zion pouted.


    With that, Kah flung the door open and left.


    Zion sat on the chair and brought to mind what had happened just now, which made him massage his


    forehead helplessly. Then Andy¡¯s face shed through his mind.


    Actually, Zion liked Andy a lot. That being said, he couldn¡¯t justify himself messing up Andy¡¯s blind


    dates with some other guys. But then again, he felt regretful for not being able to get to know Andy


    before she was trying to date someone else.


    Soon, Zion stopped thinking about that.


    As for Andy, she had been feeling uneasy these past few days as well, so uneasy that she hadn¡¯t even


    contacted Kah.


    After getting back to herpany, Kah resumed the preparation for the culture exhibition. Having


    called together all the people in thepany, she convened a meeting.


    In the meeting, everyone handed over their progress reports, which she checked one by one carefully.


    ¡°Alright, since you all know how important the culture exhibition is, please try your best to respond well


    to the


    exhibition.¡±


    ¡°Ty, how is the preparation of the clothing?¡±


    Ms. Delgado, it has already been half done. We have been working a twelve-hour shift these days,¡± Ty


    Carlson replied.


    ¡°Great! Thank you for your hard work. You guys will receive a bonus after the exhibition.¡±


    Get Bogs


    Ty smiled. He knew that Le had always treated them with generosity in terms of sry. This was also


    the reason why they stuck around with Le.


    ¡°Steven, what about you? Have you purchased all the stuff needed for the exhibition?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Delgado. We have prepared two sets of everything and wille up with some contingency


    ns,¡±


    Steven replied.


    ¡°Okay, two sets will do. But please show me a bit.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly fashion. After the meeting was dismissed, Kah sat where


    he was,


    her slender and beautiful fingers tapping on the table constantly and her eyes looking out the window.


    Her


    eyes looked a bit sharp.


    Noticing that, Kimberly knew that Kah was pondering about something again. But she was curious


    about


    what was in Kah¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, the culture exhibition is proceeding in an orderly manner. Why do I feel that you are not


    happy?¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m concerned right because of that. Isn¡¯t it a bit strange that


    things


    go so smoothly?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Kimberly could not understand what Kah meant, but since Kah struck her as reliable, Kimberly


    knew


    Kah was concerned for a reason.


    ¡°Then, Ms. Delgado, what do you n to do?¡±


    A yful smile appeared on Kah¡¯s face.


    Get flo

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 445

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 445


    Chapter 445 Take the Bait


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything. They will take the bait themselves.¡±


    Kimberly opened her mouth. She clearly saw Kah touching her chin with one hand. There was even


    a hint of excitement in Kah¡¯s eyes. Kimberly raised her eyebrows.


    It seemed that someone was going to be unlucky again.


    After all, that guy shouldn¡¯t go against Kah. If Kimberly found her opponent was Kah, Kimberly


    would run away immediately. Kimberly knew she couldn¡¯t deal with Kah, and anyone who dared to


    be Kah¡¯s opponent would end up miserably.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t even get the money from Edith recently. She read the news and knew that it was


    because the recording that Gianna sent made things be like this. However, Cecilia also knew that


    if not for Kah, who was behind the scenes, the Lowery family would not have been so miserable.


    Cecilia came to Edith and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    ¡°Mom, do you want to let Kah go wild? That woman is very vengeful. In the past three years, she


    has suffered in the Lowery family, and now she will take revenge. I saw the news. This time, the one


    who suppressed the Lowery Group is Kah¡¯s brother. On the one hand, Kah cooperated with her


    brother. On the other hand, she asked her brother to suppress the Lowery Group.


    ¡°Mom, Kah is clearly a hypocritical person. She doesn¡¯t want the Lowery family to be good.¡±


    When Edith heard this, she also became angry.


    ¡°Of course, I know that Kah is not a good person. The matter of the gown has already caused me to


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    be humiliated in the socialitemunity. If Kah really doesn¡¯t care about the past, she won¡¯t


    humiliate me with the gown. However, the people outside are all not smashing Kah¡¯s reputation


    because of Le. I am


    also worried.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you want Kah to ruin her reputation? She used to be a nanny for the Lowery family. Now


    she has be the adopted daughter of the Delgado family. How glorious! She even ****on the


    people of the Lowery family. Do you want her to continue being so glorious?¡±


    Edith frowned anxiously.


    ¡°What can we do? Do you have a good idea? That designer, Le, has won so many awards.


    Moreover, so many noble fadies like to wear her clothes, and the Delgado family supports her. What


    should we do?¡±


    ¡°Mom. Cecilia felt that her mother was really anxious. ¡°The Delgado family has gone too far. We can


    cooperate with someone to frame the Delgado family. Kah is just a designer. As long as her brand is


    ruined, she will have no sales. Just like Gianna before. Isn¡¯t Gianna¡¯spany on the verge of


    bankruptcy overnight?¡±


    Edith¡¯s eyes lit up. She felt that her daughter was right. Besides, she really did not like Kah. Edith felt


    that Kah¡¯s good rtionship with the Delgado family and Kah¡¯s bad rtionship with the Lowery


    family was none of her business. Besides, Kah refused to admit that she was Edith¡¯s daughter-in-


    Get Portat


    That was impossible.


    Edith and Cecilia were thinking about how to punish Kah.


    Late at night, Kah had just left thepany when she saw a shadow running upstairs. She turned


    her


    head and looked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kah?¡± Aryan looked at Kah in confusion.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Kah looked mysterious. Although Aryan was curious, he still followed Kah up.


    When Aryan and Kah went upstairs, they found a ck shadow in front of them. Kah whispered a


    few


    words to Aryan before they split up.


    Get Bo

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 446

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 446


    Chapter 446 Exnation


    In the clothes-making room, the person was just about to make a move when the lights lit up suddenly.


    The entire room was suddenly lit up, and all the dresses were illuminated, shining like jewels.


    Kah casually leaned against the door. She raised her eyebrows at the person holding the clothes.


    ¡°Hello. It¡¯s sote. Do you want to steal clothes?¡±


    Seeing that he had been caught, the man was about to run when Aryan came from behind the window


    and


    caught him.


    Everything was in Kah¡¯s n. She and Aryan looked at each other, and they were both very


    satisfied.


    Kah came to the man and took off his mask. She looked away with disgust. It was an ugly man.


    ¡°What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Who ordered you to do this? You better tell me


    quickly, or


    I will call the police.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t call the police. I can exin. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Mrs. Lowery and Ms. Cecilia from the Lowery


    family who


    asked me to do this.¡±


    The Lowery family?


    Kah frowned.


    It was the Lowery family again.


    ¡°What did they ask you to do?¡±


    Seeing Kah¡¯s strange expression, Aryan continued to ask.


    ¡°They asked me to steal your clothes.¡±


    It was such a low trick. Other than Cecilia, no one woulde up with such an idea.


    ¡°Kah, how do you want to deal with him?¡±


    ¡°Throw him to the police. Didn¡¯t you call the police?¡±


    When the thief heard it, his eyes darkened. It turned out that he had been tricked.


    Kah took out a voice recorder and handed it to Aryan. ¡°This is a recorder pen. The thief¡¯s words


    were all


    recorded, Send it to Rayan.¡±


    ¡°Rayan? Why don¡¯t we send it to Hendry?¡±


    Kah sneered. ¡°Rayan is such a gossiper. She will definitely take the initiative to tell Hendry. There is


    no need to tell Hendry again.¡±


    The wind at night was very cold. It blew on Kah, and she walked forward..


    Aryan looked at her back and subconsciously clenched the recorder pen.


    In the past three years, she must have suffered a lot. Otherwise, how could she know so much about


    the


    people around Hendry?


    No matter what, since Kah had already escaped from her misery, he would definitely not let her


    return to


    Hendry¡¯s side.


    The staff in the Lowery Group had been working overtime recently. They had just finished their


    midnight. snack when Rayan saw a message on her phone. He clicked it and saw that it was a voice


    message from


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aryan. He directly opened it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t call the police. I can exin. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Mrs. Lowery and Ms. Cecilia from the Lowery


    family who


    asked me to do this.¡±


    ¡°What did they ask you to do?¡±


    ¡°They asked me to steal your clothes.¡±


    N


    In an instant, the office became extremely quiet. Soon, Hendry put on his clothes and went out of the


    office.


    Chad and Rayan looked at each other. Chad was worried about the Lowery Group, and Rayan also


    punched


    the table.


    ¡°I thought that after Alondra left, Cecilia would behave well. I didn¡¯t expect that she would still be the


    same. It is Mr. Lowery¡¯s misfortune to have such a family. I think Mr. Lowery will be dragged down by


    this family.


    sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this for now. Did Aryan only send you this recording?¡±


    Rayan opened his mailbox again and confirmed that there was only one recording.


    ¡°Yes, I only got this recording.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It seems that Aryan just wants Mr. Lowery to deal with family affairs. It has not risen to


    another


    level.¡±


    ¡°So what? Is there a difference? As you can see, the Lowery Group is now in a stagnant state. Zion¡¯s


    suppression makes us unable to breathe. Kah cooperates with us only to pay for her brother.¡±


    Get Boos

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 447

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 447


    Chapter 447 Prejudice


    ¡°Rayan!¡± Chad¡¯s expression became even more serious. Rayan added with disdain, ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°No matter if you are right, Rayan, you should understand how strong Zion is. He could have easily


    destroyed the Lowery Group, but he did not. At the very least, he allowed Le to continue cooperating


    with us.


    Although it was a hard blow for the Lowery Group, we didn¡¯t perish. It¡¯s just a hard lesson to learn.¡±


    He stared at Rayan, frowning.


    ¡°You are still biased towards Mrs. Lowery now. You¡¯ll talk to her when this prejudice is gone.¡±


    For a moment, Rayan was unable to speak.


    ¡°Also, didn¡¯t Mr. Lowery ask you to stay at home and think about your mistake?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so nosy?¡± Rayan¡¯s lips parted. ¡°Am I still your friend? Do you have a crush on Kah?


    Why are you defending her?¡±


    Chad shook his head, speechless. ¡°You are hopeless!¡±


    Hendry went back to the Lowery¡¯s house like a whirlwind.


    Downstairs, he met Edith. Seeing that he was in a hurry and looked extremely cold, she asked, ¡°What


    are you


    doing in such a hurry?¡±


    Hendry stared at Edith.


    It was the first time he had stared at his mother with such a cold gaze. It was as if the woman in front of


    him. was not his mother, but an idiot who could not aplish anything.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Where is Cecilia?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia is upstairs. Why do you want your sister in the middle of the night? Did Kahin about


    her?¡±


    Hendry was so angry that his temples were throbbing. He did not expect that at this time, these two


    people


    still had not realized their mistake.


    He went upstairs and pulled Cecilia down.


    When Edith saw this, she was distressed. She took off Hendry¡¯s hand when Cecilia was in front of her.


    ¡°Hendry, are you treating your mother and sister so cruelly for an outsider!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was gloomy. He released Cecilia. ¡°You know what you have done!¡±


    Edithforted Cecilia with one hand and stood in front of Hendry, protecting Cecilia. ¡°What did we


    do? Tell


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Us! Oh, you convicted the two of us just because Kahined in front of you?¡±


    Seeing that Hendry¡¯s face was still gloomy, Edith pulled Cecilia over.


    Get Brytan


    ¡°Yes, your sister said something bad about that Kah? So what? Does the Delgado family have to


    take it so seriously? Kah even joined forces with her elder brother to suppress the Lowery Group.


    She is too bad!¡±


    Hendry was deeply frowning.


    Edith was so unreasonable. She was spoiling Cecilia. It was easy to imagine how Kah had been


    bullied


    when she was alone with them.


    When he thought of this, he felt heartache.


    ¡°Cecilia! Did you order someone to steal Kah¡¯s new dress?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Do you have any evidence?¡± Cecilia denied.


    ¡°Evidence? The thief has confessed in the police station,¡± Hendry sneered.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 448

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 448


    Chapter 448 Quarrel


    Get Borns


    What?


    Cecilia and Edith had sulky expressions. Edith was even angrier. She stared at Hendry. ¡°Then hurry up


    and


    find a solution. You can¡¯t let me and your sister go to jail!


    ¡°Kah is such a little ****. How dare she send the person to the police station? It seems that she


    doesn¡¯t


    want to enter our family!¡±


    Hendry did not expect to hear such words from his mother. Hepletely lost confidence in Edith.


    How good the daughter would be when the mother was so terrible?


    ¡°You sent someone to steal Kah¡¯s things, and now you are ming Kah?¡±


    ¡°It was her fault! Doesn¡¯t she like you? Wouldn¡¯t she do anything to please you? You don¡¯t like her, so


    she has


    to please me! But now, I won¡¯t allow you to marry her!¡±


    Hendry nodded. Now he saw the true face of his mother.


    ¡°What if I insist on marrying her?¡±


    ¡°Then you are no longer my son!¡±


    Edith¡¯s attitude was firm.


    Hendry finally understood how selfish his mother was. She did not care about his feelings at all. She


    cared only about herself.


    ¡°So, my happiness is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that I must follow your


    wish?¡±


    Edith frowned, feeling that Hendry¡¯s words were a fantasy. She stood up and sneered at Hendry. ¡°What


    a joke! Daughters-inw should be respectful to their mothers-inw. But I won¡¯t ept Kah based


    on how she


    treated me!¡±


    Hendry nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Yes. But Kah¡¯s attitude toward you depended on your attitude toward her. If you have treated her


    slightly better, she won¡¯t treat you like this now!¡±


    Edith¡¯s eyes were red. She got anxious.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re arguing with me for an outsider, aren¡¯t you? Wouldn¡¯t peopleugh at you if they knew


    that your were treating your family like this because of Kah? Do you remember your surname? It¡¯s


    Lowery!¡±


    ¡°Yes! And I feel humiliated now just because I am from the Lowery family, but I can¡¯t even protect the


    woman I


    -love.¡±


    Edith widened her eyes, finally understanding.


    ¡°So you are not dating Kah for business. You have fallen in love with her. Then why are you ming


    us


    Get Bogus


    now? You were the one who treated her coldly back then, not us!¡±


    Hendry did not speak. He knew that he was in the wrong. He looked coldly at Cecilia. ¡°Go to the police


    station.


    with me.¡±


    Cecilia looked at Edith nervously.


    ¡°Mom! I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to go to that kind of ce!¡±


    Edith looked distressed, but after all, Hendry was tall, strong, and unstoppable.


    ¡°Who dares to touch my daughter?¡±


    Hearing the noise, Chris came down.


    Cecilia looked at Chris as if she had seen a life-saving straw.


    ¡°Dad! Save me! This heartless guy wants to send me to the police station! He doesn¡¯t treat me as his


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    sister at all!¡±


    When Chris came down, Hendry¡¯s face was still extremely cold.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t go, the police wille and take her away.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Can¡¯t you even protect your sister?¡±


    Get Bo

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 449

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 449


    Chapter 449 Anger


    Hendry sneered.


    ¡°I want to protect her now, but she can¡¯t even admit her mistakes. If she goes to the police station and


    apologizes to Kah, maybe this thing will end here.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Kah your woman? Can¡¯t you control her?¡±


    Hendry sneered self-mockingly.


    ¡°Dad, have you forgotten that we divorced a long time ago?¡±


    Chris stopped talking.


    If Hendry didn¡¯t mention it, he would have forgotten it. It had been too long since he had cared about


    his


    child.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find another solution. Why do you have to send your sister to the police station? This is a


    scandal.¡±


    ¡°You are ruining her. Do you know how many bad things she has done? If you go on indulging her,


    Cecilia will


    be ruined by you sooner orter!¡±


    Edith didn¡¯t like what she heard.


    What did this mean? As a mother, she was med by her son.


    ¡°Ruining her? Hendry! Don¡¯t forget your surname just because you are rich now. You are my son! I


    raised you! Kah has nothing to do with you since long ago!¡±


    The phone rang.


    Hendry had no time to argue with them. He quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello?


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Cecilia looked at her parents in horror. She didn¡¯t want to go to the police station and apologize to


    Kah. Whenever she thought about Kah, who used to be a humble ***in her family, bing the


    adopted daughter of the Delgado family, she felt disgusted. Apologizing to Kah was thest thing


    she would do.


    Hendry hung up the phone and looked at Cecilia with even colder eyes.


    ¡°You have two choices now. First, go to the police station with me and apologize to Kah. I guarantee


    that you will be fine. Second, stay at home, but if something happens, I won¡¯t care about you. The


    police wille


    soon.


    Cecilia shook her head desperately.


    Edith also realized the seriousness of the matter. At this time, there was nothing she could do. ¡°Cecilia,


    just


    go


    and apologize. It is better than being sent to prison. If you go to prison, your life is over.¡±


    Cecilia gritted her teeth and red at Hendry.


    ¡°Are you still my brother? Now something happens, you are siding with others. You will do whatever


    that woman says. You are so powerful. Why can¡¯t you just negotiate with Kah and protect me? Why


    do you have to force me to apologize to her? Why do you like that ***too much?¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Hendry hit Cecilia in the face.


    Cecilia stood there in a daze. She did not expect her brother to hit her again.


    She yelled at Hendry madly.


    ¡°You are crazy! Why did you hit me? Even if you are my brother, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to insult Kah?¡± Hendry controlled Cecilia¡¯s hands, his face gloomy.


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t say anything about what she did. Do you dare to say that she hasn¡¯t been fooling around


    between you and Aryan all the time? Maybe you guys are just her tools. Unfortunately, you know


    nothing and


    are willing to be yed by her!¡±


    ¡°I advise you to shut up!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes darkened. It could be seen that he was really angry.


    ¡°Do as your brother said,¡± Edith asked Cecilia to stop talking.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Do as your brother said! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±


    Get Boos


    Chapter 449 Anger


    Hendry sneered.


    ¡°I want to protect her now, but she can¡¯t even admit her mistakes. If she goes to the police station and


    apologizes to Kah, maybe this thing will end here.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Kah your woman? Can¡¯t you control her?¡±


    Hendry sneered self-mockingly.


    ¡°Dad, have you forgotten that we divorced a long time ago?¡±


    Chris stopped talking.


    If Hendry didn¡¯t mention it, he would have forgotten it. It had been too long since he had cared about


    his


    child.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find another solution. Why do you have to send your sister to the police station? This is a


    scandal.¡±


    ¡°You are ruining her. Do you know how many bad things she has done? If you go on indulging her,


    Cecilia will


    be ruined by you sooner orter!¡±


    Edith didn¡¯t like what she heard.


    What did this mean? As a mother, she was med by her son.


    ¡°Ruining her? Hendry! Don¡¯t forget your surname just because you are rich now. You are my son! I


    raised you!


    Kah has nothing to do with you since long ago!¡±


    The phone rang.


    Hendry had no time to argue with them. He quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello?


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Cecilia looked at her parents in horror. She didn¡¯t want to go to the police station and apologize to


    Kah. Whenever she thought about Kah, who used to be a humble ***in her family, bing the


    adopted daughter of the Delgado family, she felt disgusted. Apologizing to Kah was thest thing


    she would do.


    Hendry hung up the phone and looked at Cecilia with even colder eyes.


    ¡°You have two choices now. First, go to the police station with me and apologize to Kah. I guarantee


    that you will be fine. Second, stay at home, but if something happens, I won¡¯t care about you. The


    police wille


    soon.¡±


    Cecilia shook her head desperately.


    Edith also realized the seriousness of the matter. At this time, there was nothing she could do. ¡°Cecilia,


    just go and apologize. It is better than being sent to prison. If you go to prison, your life is over.¡±


    Get Bor


    Cecilia gritted her teeth and red at Hendry.


    ¡°Are you still my brother? Now something happens, you are siding with others. You will do whatever


    that woman says. You are so powerful. Why can¡¯t you just negotiate with Kah and protect me? Why


    do you have to force me to apologize to her? Why do you like that **too much?¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Hendry hit Cecilia in the face.


    Cecilia stood there in a daze. She did not expect her brother to hit her again.


    She yelled at Hendry madly.


    ¡°You are crazy! Why did you hit me? Even if you are my brother, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to insult Kah?¡± Hendry controlled Cecilia¡¯s hands, his face gloomy.


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t say anything about what she did. Do you dare to say that she hasn¡¯t been fooling around


    between you and Aryan all the time? Maybe you guys are just her tools. Unfortunately, you know


    nothing and


    are willing to be yed by her!¡±


    ¡°I advise you to shut up!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes darkened. It could be seen that he was really angry.


    ¡°Do as your brother said,¡± Edith asked Cecilia to stop talking.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Do as your brother said! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±


    Get Bofas


    Chapter 449 Anger


    Hendry sneered.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I want to protect her now, but she can¡¯t even admit her mistakes. If she goes to the police station and


    apologizes to Kah, maybe this thing will end here.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Kah your woman? Can¡¯t you control her?¡±


    Hendry sneered self-mockingly.


    ¡°Dad, have you forgotten that we divorced a long time ago?¡±


    Chris stopped talking.


    If Hendry didn¡¯t mention it, he would have forgotten it. It had been too long since he had cared about


    his


    child.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find another solution. Why do you have to send your sister to the police station? This is a


    scandal.¡±


    ¡°You are ruining her. Do you know how many bad things she has done? If you go on indulging her,


    Cecilia will


    be ruined by you sooner orter!¡±


    Edith didn¡¯t like what she heard.


    What did this mean? As a mother, she was med by her son.


    ¡°Ruining her? Hendry! Don¡¯t forget your surname just because you are rich now. You are my son! I


    raised you! Kah has nothing to do with you since long ago!¡±


    The phone rang.


    Hendry had no time to argue with them. He quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello?


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Cecilia looked at her parents in horror. She didn¡¯t want to go to the police station and apologize to


    Kah. Whenever she thought about Kah, who used to be a humble ***in her family, bing the


    adopted daughter of the Delgado family, she felt disgusted. Apologizing to Kah was thest thing


    she would do.


    Hendry hung up the phone and looked at Cecilia with even colder eyes.


    ¡°You have two choices now. First, go to the police station with me and apologize to Kah. I guarantee


    that you will be fine. Second, stay at home, but if something happens, I won¡¯t care about you. The


    police wille


    soon.


    Cecilia shook her head desperately.


    Edith also realized the seriousness of the matter. At this time, there was nothing she could do. ¡°Cecilia,


    just


    go


    and apologize. It is better than being sent to prison. If you go to prison, your life is over.¡±


    Cecilia gritted her teeth and red at Hendry.


    ¡°Are you still my brother? Now something happens, you are siding with others. You will do whatever


    that woman says. You are so powerful. Why can¡¯t you just negotiate with Kah and protect me? Why


    do you have to force me to apologize to her? Why do you like that ***too much?¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Hendry hit Cecilia in the face.


    Cecilia stood there in a daze. She did not expect her brother to hit her again.


    She yelled at Hendry madly.


    ¡°You are crazy! Why did you hit me? Even if you are my brother, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to insult Kah?¡± Hendry controlled Cecilia¡¯s hands, his face gloomy.


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t say anything about what she did. Do you dare to say that she hasn¡¯t been fooling around


    between you and Aryan all the time? Maybe you guys are just her tools. Unfortunately, you know


    nothing and


    are willing to be yed by her!¡±


    ¡°I advise you to shut up!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes darkened. It could be seen that he was really angry.


    ¡°Do as your brother said,¡± Edith asked Cecilia to stop talking.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Do as your brother said! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±


    Get Boos


    Chapter 449 Anger


    Hendry sneered.


    ¡°I want to protect her now, but she can¡¯t even admit her mistakes. If she goes to the police station and


    apologizes to Kah, maybe this thing will end here.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Kah your woman? Can¡¯t you control her?¡±


    Hendry sneered self-mockingly.


    ¡°Dad, have you forgotten that we divorced a long time ago?¡±


    Chris stopped talking.


    If Hendry didn¡¯t mention it, he would have forgotten it. It had been too long since he had cared about


    his


    child.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find another solution. Why do you have to send your sister to the police station? This is a


    scandal.¡±


    ¡°You are ruining her. Do you know how many bad things she has done? If you go on indulging her,


    Cecilia will


    be ruined by you sooner orter!¡±


    Edith didn¡¯t like what she heard.


    What did this mean? As a mother, she was med by her son.


    ¡°Ruining her? Hendry! Don¡¯t forget your surname just because you are rich now. You are my son! I


    raised you!


    Kah has nothing to do with you since long ago!¡±


    The phone rang.


    Hendry had no time to argue with them. He quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello?


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Cecilia looked at her parents in horror. She didn¡¯t want to go to the police station and apologize to


    Kah. Whenever she thought about Kah, who used to be a humble ***in her family, bing the


    adopted daughter of the Delgado family, she felt disgusted. Apologizing to Kah was thest thing


    she would do.


    Hendry hung up the phone and looked at Cecilia with even colder eyes.


    ¡°You have two choices now. First, go to the police station with me and apologize to Kah. I guarantee


    that you will be fine. Second, stay at home, but if something happens, I won¡¯t care about you. The


    police wille


    soon.¡±


    Cecilia shook her head desperately.


    Edith also realized the seriousness of the matter. At this time, there was nothing she could do. ¡°Cecilia,


    just go and apologize. It is better than being sent to prison. If you go to prison, your life is over.¡±


    Get Bor


    Cecilia gritted her teeth and red at Hendry.


    ¡°Are you still my brother? Now something happens, you are siding with others. You will do whatever


    that woman says. You are so powerful. Why can¡¯t you just negotiate with Kah and protect me? Why


    do you have to force me to apologize to her? Why do you like that **too much?¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Hendry hit Cecilia in the face.


    Cecilia stood there in a daze. She did not expect her brother to hit her again.


    She yelled at Hendry madly.


    ¡°You are crazy! Why did you hit me? Even if you are my brother, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to insult Kah?¡± Hendry controlled Cecilia¡¯s hands, his face gloomy.


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t say anything about what she did. Do you dare to say that she hasn¡¯t been fooling around


    between you and Aryan all the time? Maybe you guys are just her tools. Unfortunately, you know


    nothing and


    are willing to be yed by her!¡±


    ¡°I advise you to shut up!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes darkened. It could be seen that he was really angry.


    ¡°Do as your brother said,¡± Edith asked Cecilia to stop talking.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Do as your brother said! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±


    Get Bofas

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 450

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 450


    Chapter 450 Shame


    Although she considered herself a mother, she knew very well that this family relied on Hendry.


    If Cecilia did not listen to Hendry, she might really be sent to jail. She and Chris had no money, so they


    had to


    beg their son.


    Edith turned her head away from Cecilia.


    Cecilia gritted her teeth. Hendry dragged her out and threw her into the car. Then he contacted Kah.


    At that time, Kah had just taken a shower and was about to take a nap. She had already handed


    over the


    matter of Cecilia to Aryan.


    As soon as shey down, her cell phone rang. She felt like if she didn¡¯t answer, the other person would


    go on


    calling.


    It was an unfamiliar number. Yet she didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was Hendry.


    She picked up the phone.


    The other person remained silent for a long time before speaking.


    ¡°Kah, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Hendry was overjoyed.


    She answered the phone even though she knew it was him. That meant there were still chances of a


    change.


    ¡°Kah, Cecilia has realized that she made a mistake. I will ask her to apologize to you personally.


    Where are


    you now?¡±


    When Cecilia heard this, her sharp and vicious eyes suddenly fell on Hendry.


    Is he really my brother? He is using me to please another woman. Is he crazy?


    ¡°I¡¯ve handed the thing to Aryan. You don¡¯t have toe to me again. Besides, Hendry, do you think an


    apology


    can solve the problem? Cecilia framed me not just once or twice. You know this very well. Now, do you


    expect


    me to forgive her after she apologizes? Do you know the consequences of stealing my dress? Why are


    you


    talking like it¡¯s nothing? I know she is your sister and you are protecting her. Heh¡­¡±


    Hendry was anxious.


    Kah misunderstood him.


    He admitted that he did not want his sister to be sent to prison. However, he was not siding with


    Cecilia. He asked Cecilia to apologize because she was his sister. He couldn¡¯t go too far.


    ¡°Kah, listen to me. It is not what you think. I just want Cecilia to apologize to you. I will punish her if


    you can forgive her. She¡¯ll change.¡±


    Get Bor


    Kah smiled.


    Cecilia would only change when pigs flew.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    One¡¯s nature was hard to change. Cecilia was self-righteous and snobbish. Even if Kah didn¡¯t,


    someone


    else would eventually teach Cecilia a lesson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke. She has been spoiled by your family. How can she change? Let the police handle it.¡±


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    Hendry¡¯s face was livid. The aura he released made people not dare to speak. He red at Cecilia,


    which frightened Cecilia.


    ¡°Who asked you to steal Kah¡¯s clothes?¡±


    Cecilia felt bad being questioned by her brother.


    Cecilia gritted her teeth, ¡°If I didn¡¯t, someone else would. Look at you! You have already been so


    humble. Kah still ignored you. I told you long ago that she is now in love with Aryan. You just won¡¯t


    listen. You are such a disgrace to our family.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 451

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 451


    Chapter 451 Tough


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s low voice was scary. Cecilia seemned to know that she would be rescued by Hendry and was


    not afraid at all. She just snorted coldly and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her face was full of


    disdain.


    So what if she had to shut up? She didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Kah, who alwaysined to


    Hendry. Cecilia would let Hendry understand that even if she did not rely on guys, she could live a good


    life. She was much better than Kah.


    When they arrived at the police station, Rayan and Chad had been waiting for a long time. The two did


    not look good. After all, they had just encountered difficulties.


    Rayan contacted Aryan. Aryan told him through email that everything was left to the police. He did not


    even pick up the call. It was clear that he wanted to resort tow, not rtionships. They did not expect


    Kah to be so tough.


    Hendry knew what was going on when he saw the two. He nced at Cecilia, who was standing


    behind him.


    ¡°Rayan, keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll go find Kah.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Rayan pointed at himself with wide eyes, looking reluctant.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Hendry didn¡¯t have the time to talk to Rayan as he got into the car and left.


    He had to hurry up and find Kah to find out what was going on. It would be best if he could persuade


    Kah to quit starting a case and let his sister go.


    Rayan saw that Hendry¡¯s car had left, and she nced at Cecilia who was standing next to him.


    This woman always looked ***. Although she was wearing a high-end dress and exquisite makeup, the


    moment she spoke, her true nature would be exposed. She was far from being ady. However, she


    was lucky


    and became Hendry¡¯s sister. Otherwise, no one would pay her any attention.


    ¡°Hey,e in with us. Otherwise, the police wille to find you.¡±


    Cecilia snorted, ¡°So what? Anyway, Hendry will arrange everything for me. How can Kah mess with


    you.


    alone? What a shame!¡±


    After that, she walked toward the police station.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Rayan stared at Cecilia¡¯s back. If not for the fact that she was Hendry¡¯s younger sister, he would have


    insulted her.


    ¡°She¡¯s so lucky that she bes Hendry¡¯s younger sister.¡±


    Chad also pulled a long face. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get in. After all, Mr. Lowery instructed us not to let Cecilia


    get into


    trouble.¡±


    Get Boros


    ¡°How can she not get into trouble? Even if we are watching her, trouble wille to her.¡±


    Rayan¡¯s eyes were full of contempt for Cecilia.


    Chad red at Rayan. He reached out and covered his mouth. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll just shut up, alright?¡±


    Even if he shut up, it would not change the fact that Cecilia was a troublemaker.


    Hendry finally reached the Delgado¡¯s ce, but he was stopped by the security guard at the entrance.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, Mr. Delgado said that you are not allowed to wander around here.¡±


    Hendry was speechless.


    Zion was rather wary of him.


    ¡°I have an urgent matter to discuss with Kah. Please tell her that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Delgado won¡¯t allow it. Please leave.¡±


    Hendry called Kah countless times, but Kah did not answer. After a while, he saw a car stop at


    the door,


    and Zion got out of the car.


    Zion gave off oppressive pressure, especially his serious expression. It seemed that just a look from


    him


    could make people scared.


    Get Bo

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 452

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 452


    Chapter 452 Leave


    Hendry looked at Zion. There was no smile on his face. Zion¡¯s gaze had justnded on Hendry when


    he frowned and stood in front of Hendry. He did not even look at Hendry as he looked straight ahead.


    ¡°Leave,


    now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.¡± Hendry pursed his lips.


    As soon as Hendry finished speaking, Zion punched him hard in the chin, causing him to fall to the


    ground in pain.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Before Hendry could stand up, Zion had arrived in front of him and grabbed his cor.


    ¡°Why did youe to find Kah? Don¡¯t you know how much you have hurt her in the past three


    years? Now that you know Kah¡¯s identity, you want to get her back? Do you think she is a fool and


    doesn¡¯t know that you have ulterior motives? Get lost! Get out of my vi right now! If I see you again, I


    will call the police and sue you for ***!¡±


    Zion¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. It could be seen that there was no room for negotiation.


    But he could not leave just like this. No matter what, Cecilia was his sister. He could not leave her


    alone. If things aren¡¯t solved in time, she would be imprisoned.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t see Kah, I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Zion coldly stared at Hendry and sneered.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I have to call the police.


    ¡°Roger, call the police!¡±


    After saying that, Zion entered.


    Roger coldly looked at Hendry. ¡°The police will be here soon. Mr. Lowery, please go back. Otherwise, it


    will be a problem for both of us.¡±


    However, Hendry did not even look at Roger. He looked determined.


    Roger didn¡¯t bother to waste his breath on such a stubborn person.


    In all fairness, Hendry looked good. It was no wonder that Kah would marry him three years ago. But


    even so, he was a person who did not care about others. Roger could not tolerate the fact that Kah


    returned after being severely hurt as the butler who watched Kah grow up.


    Roger ignored Hendry and ordered the security guards to keep an eye on him before going back.


    Kah was sleeping when someone knocked on her door. She walked to the door in her pajamas and


    saw Zion looking at her lovingly.


    ¡°You slept so early.¡±


    Kah stretched.


    Get Boys


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m so sleepy. I feel sore all over.¡±


    ¡°In that case, take a good rest and tuck yourself in. It will be cold tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kah joked, ¡°Zion, why are you back sote?¡±


    ¡°I have many things to do at thepany today. I came back a bitte. Continue your sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Closing the door, Kah returned to the bed. She was going to sleep until dawn, but she heard a noise


    outside. It seemed that police cars wereing.


    For some reason, Kah sat up on the bed and ran to the window to look outside.


    She saw that the person surrounded by the police cars was familiar. At this moment, she was


    sober.


    Of course, she was familiar with that person. That person was her husband for the past three years,


    Hendry.


    Kah immediately ran downstairs. When she arrived at the door, Hendry had not been taken away by


    the


    police. She quickly went to the police.


    ¡°Hello, officer. Is there a misunderstanding?¡±


    The police officer looked at Roger in confusion.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 453

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 453


    Chapter 453 Humble


    ¡°The one who called the police was this gentleman. He said that Mr. Lowery was harassing you, so we


    came


    over to take him away.¡±


    Harassment?


    Yes, this was indeed something that Roger could do.


    However, Kah could not think too much now.


    Kah looked at Hendry with sharp eyes, and her attitude toward the police officer became much


    better. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for disturbing you thiste at night. The butler doesn¡¯t understand the situation,


    causing such a


    farce. He didn¡¯t harass me. I was asleep, so my butler misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado!¡±


    Roger shouted at Kah, obviously dissatisfied.


    However, the apology could only be left behind.


    The policeman looked at them strangely. Since the person concerned had said that it was fine, he


    could not


    continue to investigate.


    ¡°Okay, thene with us to the police station to make a statement. Then we can release him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kah nodded and was about to get into the same car with Hendry.


    However, she was stopped by Roger.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado!¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah shook her head. ¡°Roger, I will go over ande back soon. Zion is not awake yet. Don¡¯t tell


    him. I can.


    handle this matter.¡±


    After that, she got into the car.


    Hendry looked at Kah and his eyes were soft.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t want to talk to Hendry now. After taking a statement at the police station, Hendry chased


    Kah out, but Kah shook off his arm. She took off her pajama hat and stared at Hendry with a


    domineering face.


    ¡°Hendry, you are such a loser. You chased me to my vi and stood there without leaving just to force


    me to make a peaceful settlement with your sister in private. Let me tell you, the reason why I came


    here to make a statement is that I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you because of these things.


    Your sister should take responsibility for what she did. Do you think that I must solve those problems


    for your sister just


    because you came to me?¡±


    Get Bor


    Boyas


    ¡°I¡¯m not a phnthropist, and I have no friendship with your sister. It¡¯s not worth it to do this for her!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not for her, then it¡¯s for me, okay?¡±


    In the three years she had been with Hendry, Kah had never seen Hendry this humble. The humble


    one had


    always been her.


    ¡°Could you give the lunch box to Hendry? Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I am Hendry¡¯s wife. I am sending him lunch.¡±


    ¡°Is Hendry¡¯s wife not qualified to attend such a banquet?¡±


    And the answer Kah got was always no.


    A cold smile appeared on Kah¡¯s face. She turned back and looked at him up and down with a


    mocking


    gaze.


    ¡°Look at you now. You can do this for your sister. Back then, did you do these things for me? I have


    always been warm to you, but you gave me a cold shoulder. What? Now that you need me, you start to


    beg me. When you don¡¯t need me, you kick me aside. Hendry, what makes you think that I will be


    fooled by you again and again?¡±


    Hendry was embarrassed, but he was unable to refute it now.


    ¡°If it was now, if something happened to you, I would alsoe to save you like this.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Kah¡¯s rejection was cold and ruthless.


    ¡®Without


    you, I would not have been reduced to this! Moreover, I have Zion, my rtives, and my friends. If I


    were to be in trouble, they woulde to rescue me. It would not be your turn at all!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 454

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 454


    Chapter 454 Once Upon a Time


    ¡°You should take good care of your sister who only knows how to stir up trouble!¡±


    Kah turned around and saw Rayan, Cecilia, and the others standing behind her.


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes were red, but she was not stopped by Chad. She went straight to Kah and red at


    her.


    ¡°Do you think that you can forget your poor life in the Lowery family now that you have turned over? At


    that


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    time, you were still the nanny of the Lowery family. How can you turn against us?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia!¡±


    Hendry hurriedly stood in front of Cecilia. In the next second, he was pped. Then, he was pulled


    away by


    Kah, and many psnded on Cecilia¡¯s face.


    Kah put down her hand and stretched her wrist with her fingers.


    Chad and Rayan werepletely stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Kah to be so fast and ruthless. They


    didn¡¯t


    even have a chance to stop her.


    My goodness! The little sheep from before is gone. Now, this is a wild wolf!


    Rayan couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart. But at the same time, he was pped in the face by


    Kah¡¯s


    merciless words.


    Their attitude towards Kah was indeed terrible. Every time they heard Kah talk, they still felt the


    burning


    in their faces as if they were pped.


    Hendry¡¯s face was pped to the side, but he didn¡¯t feel aggrieved at all.


    It was only right to be beaten by Kah. If she could get rid of her anger and return to his side, Hendry


    would


    rather be beaten a few times by Kah.


    Cecilia was not as easygoing as Hendry.


    Thinking about it, the person she had looked down on in the past was now above her and had even


    pped her several times. Cecilia was stunned at first, but now she reacted. Her face was red and she


    wanted to get


    back at Kah. Cecilia didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ¡°You dare to hit me! I will kill you!¡±


    Cecilia pounced toward Kah as if she had gone crazy.


    Kah sneered. She leaned slightly to the side and Cecilia fell to the ground. She fell hard. Her face


    was


    covered by mud and she spat on the ground.


    Her face was not pretty anymore.


    Rayan turned his head away in disgust.


    Cecilia did not know how embarrassed she looked. She pointed at Kah with one finger and said,


    ¡°You¡­¡± Her angry gaze fell on Hendry again. ¡°You, a grown man, don¡¯t even know how to fight back


    after being


    Get Horos


    pped. How did she treat you in the past? How did she treat you now? Why are you so humble to her


    now?


    You were not like this in the past, Hendry!¡±


    Hendry red at Cecilia, as if he had not heard her, and moved closer to Kah.


    ¡°Kah, I know that she has gone too far, but she can¡¯t go to prison. Could you¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Kah was still merciless. She stared at Hendry¡¯s darkened face and let out a coldugh.


    ¡°Sure enough, you are begging me for your sister. You have already lowered yourself to such a level. I


    should give in just because you begged me, right? If I don¡¯t agree, do you still have more disgusting


    words to mock me? Hendry, I will emphasize it again. We have already divorced. Your family has


    nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t need to do you a favor.¡±


    Rayan stopped Kah. He frowned and raised his chin. ¡°You have the temper of a princess now. You


    are different from the old Kah!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 455

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 455


    Chapter ***Sister


    These words were weird and did not soundfortable at all.


    Kah looked at Hendry, who was still in a daze. She sneered, ¡°This is what you said about loving me?


    You said you wanted to chase me back with your heart. Look at your friends and your sister. Is there


    something you are doing now for me? No! Hendry, you only love yourself. You make me feel sick!¡±


    Kah immediately turned around and left.


    Hendry wanted to chase after Kah, but his arm was pulled.


    ¡°Hendry, are you still going to chase Kah? Can¡¯t you see that she doesn¡¯t want to talk to you at all?¡±


    Rayan rolled his eyes at this time and put a hand on Chad¡¯s shoulder. He couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°I have never seen such a ***woman. Isn¡¯t Hendry doing this all for her?¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t speak and red at Rayan. ¡°You talk too much.¡±


    Rayan didn¡¯t expect Chad to mock him too. His mood immediately swung, and he shut his mouth.


    ¡°Cecilia, if I don¡¯t go to find Kah, you will stay in the detention center tonight. Whether you cane


    out of


    there depends on whether Kah will hold you ountable or not. Do you understand?¡±


    Cecilia was stunned. She bit her lips and looked vicious. ¡°I knew that ***was at odds with me. She


    deliberately set me up because she had a conflict with me and wanted to send me to prison. That ***is


    really bad.¡±


    Rayan snorted and was shocked by Cecilia¡¯s remarks.


    Cecilia did not reflect on what she had done wrong. Instead, she kept bringing the me on Kah.


    Rayan


    was furious.


    Hendry stared at Cecilia with extreme disappointment.


    All these years, he had neglected to take care of Cecilia. He did not expect Cecilia to be so hateful.


    She never


    reflected on what she had done when she did something wrong. She always med others.


    ¡°I think you should stay in prison for a while and reflect on yourself.¡±


    Cecilia was stunned for a moment. She raised her head and stared at Hendry in disbelief. It took her a


    long


    time to make a sound.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Hendry, what are you talking about? I am your sister! Are you going to send me to prison?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know whether you are right or wrong. I think you should go to prison and reflect on it.


    Besides, I


    can¡¯t save you now. Only Kah can help you.¡±


    Hendry was about to leave when a car drove over. It was Edith and Chris who got out of the car.


    When they saw Cecilia on the ground, they were all distressed.


    They came over. Edith supported Cecilia. When Cecilia saw her parents, she immediately cried.


    ¡°Dad! Mom! Hendry wants to send me to prison! Is he my brother? How can he do this to me?¡±


    ¡°Is what Cecilia said true?¡± Edith stared at Hendry.


    5


    The wind blew coldly. Rayan really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and hurried over.


    Get Blogis


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, you can¡¯t me this on Hendry. Hendry tried all the means to find Kah to reconcile,


    but


    Cecilia didn¡¯t even apologize. She even added fuel to the fire and angered Kah. I know you are in a


    hurry,


    but Hendry really can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 456

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 456


    Chapter 456 Ignorance


    Edith frowned and nced at Rayan with dissatisfaction, then looked at Hendry.


    ¡°Does she have to apologize? Can¡¯t you make Kah give in? Why don¡¯t you just give her money?


    How much


    does she want? Or are you reluctant to do it for your sister?¡±


    Money?


    Edith was short-sighted.


    Did she think that money could solve all the problems?


    The Delgado family was not something that the Lowery family could afford to offend.


    ¡°Money?¡± Hendry felt that it was ridiculous. How could Edith not know this?


    ¡°Kah doesn¡¯t care about it at all.¡±


    Edith sneered, her eyes full of contempt. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she yourpany¡¯s designer in the past? In the end,


    she was just an employee. Even if she had a rtionship with the Delgado family, she was not a


    member of the Delgado family. What was there to show off? Besides, I heard that she has established


    apany herself. She should be short of money, right?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you talk to her about it?¡±


    Edith¡¯s words exposed her shallow knowledge.


    Did she really think that money could solve this?


    ¡°How much does she want? Just give it to her.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Mom, when we divorced, she didn¡¯t want my money. Now, she definitely


    won¡¯t care


    about this.¡±


    Edith snorted and said contemptuously, ¡°Of course, she didn¡¯t want the money we gave her when you


    guys divorced, so now she desperately wants to get some more benefits from you. I know this kind of


    woman best.


    She just wants more money!


    ¡°Call her again and ask her how much money she needs.¡±


    ¡°Mom, she doesn¡¯t need money at all.¡± Hendry frowned.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn now? Just call her! If you don¡¯t listen to me, I will call her myself. Cecilia, give


    me


    the phone!¡± Edith turned to Cecilia and extended her hand.


    Cecilia had no choice but to give the phone to Edith.


    Edith called Kah. Kah had long since blocked Cecilia¡¯s phone call. This was a call from a second


    number. After a while, Kah picked it up.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    Edith nced at Hendry proudly and put on an arrogant attitude. ¡°Kah, I am Hendry¡¯s mother. I want


    to talk to you about Cecilia. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. You know what I mean, right? Just tell me,


    how much money do you want?¡±


    Kah snorted. She only felt that Edith was extremely ridiculous.


    ¡°Are you going to give me money? Did I hear it wrong?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The contempt in Edith¡¯s eyes was obvious. It was as if she was saying, ¡°Look, I know she wants


    money. It


    must have been because there wasn¡¯t enough money just now. Otherwise, she would have agreed


    long ago.¡±


    ¡°1.5 million dors.¡±


    Edith said a rtively high sum.


    ¡°Wow! 1.5 million dors! Do you think I¡¯m a beggar? Let me tell you, don¡¯te to me if you don¡¯t


    have 150


    million dors!¡±


    The phone was hung up just like that.


    Edith¡¯s originally proud face instantly turned livid.


    ¡°Hendry, she¡¯s so arrogant! Is this how she treats me? She wants 150 million dors! Is she worthy of


    so much money? Does she think she is worth it? Who does she think she is? She is just an adopted


    daughter of the Delgado family.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t judge her. It¡¯s not something you can talk about.¡±


    Chapter 456 Ignorance


    Edith frowned and nced at Rayan with dissatisfaction, then looked at Hendry.


    ¡°Does she have to apologize? Can¡¯t you make Kah give in? Why don¡¯t you just give her money?


    How much


    does she want? Or are you reluctant to do it for your sister?¡±


    Money?


    Edith was short-sighted.


    Did she think that money could solve all the problems?


    The Delgado family was not something that the Lowery family could afford to offend.


    ¡°Money?¡± Hendry felt that it was ridiculous. How could Edith not know this?


    ¡°Kah doesn¡¯t care about it at all.¡±


    Edith sneered, her eyes full of contempt. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she yourpany¡¯s designer in the past? In the end,


    she was just an employee. Even if she had a rtionship with the Delgado family, she was not a


    member of the Delgado family. What was there to show off? Besides, I heard that she has established


    apany herself. She should be short of money, right?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you talk to her about it?¡±


    Edith¡¯s words exposed her shallow knowledge.


    Did she really think that money could solve this?


    ¡°How much does she want? Just give it to her.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Mom, when we divorced, she didn¡¯t want my money. Now, she definitely


    won¡¯t care


    about this.¡±


    Edith snorted and said contemptuously, ¡°Of course, she didn¡¯t want the money we gave her when you


    guys divorced, so now she desperately wants to get some more benefits from you. I know this kind of


    woman best.


    She just wants more money!


    ¡°Call her again and ask her how much money she needs.¡±


    ¡°Mom, she doesn¡¯t need money at all.¡± Hendry frowned.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn now? Just call her! If you don¡¯t listen to me, I will call her myself. Cecilia, give


    me


    the phone!¡± Edith turned to Cecilia and extended her hand.


    Cecilia had no choice but to give the phone to Edith.


    Edith called Kah. Kah had long since blocked Cecilia¡¯s phone call. This was a call from a second


    number. After a while, Kah picked it up.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    Edith nced at Hendry proudly and put on an arrogant attitude. ¡°Kah, I am Hendry¡¯s mother. I want


    to talk to you about Cecilia. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. You know what I mean, right? Just tell me,


    how much money do you want?¡±


    Kah snorted. She only felt that Edith was extremely ridiculous.


    ¡°Are you going to give me money? Did I hear it wrong?¡±


    The contempt in Edith¡¯s eyes was obvious. It was as if she was saying, ¡°Look, I know she wants


    money. It


    must have been because there wasn¡¯t enough money just now. Otherwise, she would have agreed


    long ago.¡±


    ¡°1.5 million dors.¡±


    Edith said a rtively high sum.


    ¡°Wow! 1.5 million dors! Do you think I¡¯m a beggar? Let me tell you, don¡¯te to me if you don¡¯t


    have 150


    million dors!¡±


    The phone was hung up just like that.


    Edith¡¯s originally proud face instantly turned livid.


    ¡°Hendry, she¡¯s so arrogant! Is this how she treats me? She wants 150 million dors! Is she worthy of


    so much money? Does she think she is worth it? Who does she think she is? She is just an adopted


    daughter of the Delgado family.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t judge her. It¡¯s not something you can talk about.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 457

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 457


    Chapter 457 Force Her


    It was unknown when Aryan came over. The police came out and pulled Cecilia up.


    ¡°Mom! Mom! Save me!¡±


    Cecilia cried out.


    Hendry could not do anything and could only watch Cecilia being taken away.


    Edith and Chris came to Hendry and med it on him.


    ¡°Is this how you protect your sister? Do you want her to stay in prison?¡±


    ¡°What can I do? It¡¯s your fault!¡±


    Hendry could not stand Edith¡¯s rebuke. He frowned. When he was about to say something, he found


    that Aryan was still there. He nced at Aryan and quickly withdrew his gaze.


    He did not want to lose hisposure in front of Aryan. After all, Aryan was his love rival.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Get back? You can go back yourself! My daughter is still at the police station. I can¡¯t sleep when I go


    back. As her brother, you don¡¯t care about her at all! You want to get back!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back either. I will wait for my daughter,¡± Chris snorted.


    Hendry said gloomily, ¡°Alright. You guys can stay here. I will go back now.¡±


    After saying that, Hendry quickly got into the car, and Rayan and Chad immediately followed him.


    When Edith saw this, she was stunned. She stared at Aryan who wasughing at her. ¡°If anything


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    happens to my daughter, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Aryan revealed a mischievous smile and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It was not me who took her away. If you


    want to cause trouble, you can go to the police.¡±


    Edith rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you are in cahoots with Kah. No matter what,


    Kah was once the daughter-inw of the Lowery family. Only a fool like you would have a crush on a


    woman like her that my son didn¡¯t want.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she twisted her waist and left.


    Chris immediately followed her.


    She rolled down the window in the car and stared at Aryan, leaving.


    Aryan¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy.


    She could humiliate him, but how could she humiliate Kah? He walked into the police station and


    said, ¡°Officer, there is no way we can reconcile with Cecilia. Please handle this case fairly. Here are all


    our evidence


    and information.¡±


    After that, Aryan left.


    Only the police could punish people like the Lowery family who were difficult to deal with.


    The next day, Kah ran into Hendry as soon as she went out. Kah ****him, and Hendry


    immediately caught up with her.


    ¡°If youe to me for Cecilia, you don¡¯t have to waste your time.¡±


    ¡°No, Kah, I know you¡¯re angry with me for Alondra, but Cecilia is my sister. Don¡¯t be like this, okay?¡±


    These words made Kah angry, and sheughed in anger.


    ¡°You are so hrious, Hendry. Do you think you are still the perfect man without any shorings in my


    heart? I told you long ago that even without Alondra, there are still countless other women beside you.


    You probably don¡¯t understand the meaning of this, right? Then I will exin it to you. The meaning is


    that you don¡¯t put me first at all. Everyone around you is more important than me! I¡¯m the kind of person


    you care the least about!¡±


    Hendry shook his head. ¡°Kah, you misunderstood me.¡±


    Kah got into the car.


    Hendry¡¯s stomach began to hurt again. He stood still.


    Kah saw through the rearview mirror that Hendry¡¯s face was pale.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 458

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 458


    Chapter 458 Do I Need to Report to You?


    Kah turned her head and pretended that she saw nothing.


    She figured that since she and Hendry had already divorced, he had nothing to do with her anymore,


    and she did not need to look back at all. But after a long time, she looked in the rearview mirror and


    saw a car pull up next to Hendry. It was Gianna who got off.


    Gianna walked to Hendry and helped him get in the car.


    Kah stared at them and sneered.


    She thought, I knew it. Hendry has been putting on an act. He tells me nothing but lies. I am the only


    one for him? And the proposal? He has been acting. I¡¯m such a fool believing him. Isn¡¯t three years


    long enough for me to wake up?


    I have been living in a dream even until now.


    Kah didn¡¯t want to waste another second looking at Hendry. She looked straight ahead and tried to


    get rid of his image in her mind.


    She thought, he is just a man. Why should I cling to him?


    Hendry¡¯s stomachache was killing him, but he could still tell if it was Kah or not. He turned around


    and found that it was Gianna. And when he saw the smug smile on her lips, he pulled a long face


    instantly. He shook off Gianna¡¯s hand and stood solemnly to the side..


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Gianna smiled smugly, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, you would have fainted from the pain.¡±


    ¡°Not going to happen.¡±


    Though he imed that, his face was ghastly pale. It was obvious that he was in great pain.


    Gianna stared at Hendry. He looked pale in a sickly way, yet he was still stunning. He was her type in


    every aspect, yet he loved no one but Kah. Gianna didn¡¯t get it. She wondered how inferior she was


    to Kah.


    Gianna¡¯s eyes shed with jealousy. She stared at Hendry and sneered.


    ¡°Stop looking. Kah won¡¯te back. That car has long gone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s between me and Kah.¡± Hendry nced at Gianna coldly.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even bother talking to you now. Besides, she is already your ex-wife. Why do you insist on


    spending your energy and time on her? There are countless women in this world. Is she the only nice


    one? And you barely looked at her when you were married those three years. Howe you changed


    your mind. after you divorced her? Why? Why are you so clingy to her now? Is it just like everyone


    says, that you are obsessed with her since she is Le?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Stop spreading groundless rumors. I made a mistake, and I owed Kah. I admit it.


    But I¡¯m


    courting her now because I want to be with her, not because of who she is.¡±


    Get Bogus


    Hendry¡¯s tone was extremely serious.


    Gianna ced her hands on her hips and looked to the side with disdain. She obviously did not believe


    Hendry¡¯s words at all.


    She thought, you genuinely want to be with Kah?


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If so, why didn¡¯t you cherish those three years? Why didn¡¯t you want to be with her when she was


    nobody but


    your wife? Why do you only want to be with her when she is a famous designer now? I¡¯m afraid your


    so-called


    feelings for her aren¡¯t that pure.


    Hendry wanted to leave, but when he thought of what kind of person Gianna was, he stopped and


    stared at her with his dark eyes.


    ¡°Why are you here? This is Kah¡¯s home.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to report to you? Mr. Lowery, do I have an obligation to tell you?¡±


    Gianna put on her sunsses and got in the car. Then she rolled down the window and said, ¡°Mr.


    Lowery, I don¡¯t think you can drive now, and it might take a while before Chad gets here.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 459

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 459


    Chapter 459 Don¡¯t Overestimate Yourself


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can wait that long given your stomachache. Why don¡¯t you take my car?¡±


    Hendry gritted his teeth. Although he did not want to have anything to do with Gianna, he had to admit


    that she was right.


    Just as he was struggling with whether he shouldpromise, a taxi suddenly turned around and


    stopped beside him.


    Kah got out of the car and pulled Hendry¡¯s arm. He stared at her with surprise and joy. ¡°Kah,


    you¡¯re back!¡±


    Kah nced at him impatiently and sneered at Gianna, ¡°Ms. Atwood, I wouldn¡¯t have known you


    were so obsessed with being a stalker if Roger, the housekeeper of our family, hadn¡¯t just sent me a


    video. Why have you been following me recently? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll have the surveince footage


    sent to the police right away and let them handle it. After all, I¡¯m very busy. My time is too precious to


    be wasted on you.¡±


    Gianna gritted her teeth and stared at Kah. She did not expect that the Delgado family would be so


    vignt. However, on no ground would she admit it, since she did nothing but wander here. A video


    showing that meant nothing.


    Kah saw through Gianna and smiled even colder.


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, I guess what I have just said isn¡¯t intimidating for you enough. By the way, Kimberly, my


    assistant, just sent me a Line message, telling me that a cleaner had been secretly recording things


    when we were having meetings. Guess what? The so-called cleaner works for you. How about we


    hand over your man and the surveince footage to the police altogether now? In such a case, they will


    have both the testimony.


    and the material evidence. What do you have to say then?¡±


    Gianna stared at Kah, not being able to utter a word and feeling very unwilling.


    Gianna thought, if Kah means it, then I¡¯m doomed. I can me Alondra for what happened before,


    yet now,


    all the evidence is against me. Without a scapegoat, I¡¯m finished.


    Why the heck is this ***Kah always so nimble?


    ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I am just wandering here.¡±


    After that, Gianna drove away.


    Kah stared at Gianna¡¯s car and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡±


    Kah was about to open the door of the taxi and leave, and she didn¡¯t even look at Hendry. To her


    surprise,


    Hendry suddenly squatted on the ground and started rolling on the ground in pain. Then he looked at


    her


    pitifully.


    ¡°Kah, my¡­ my stomach hurts¡­¡±


    Kah was speechless for a second.


    Then she said, ¡°Hendry, you¡¯re acting again, right? Do I look gullible to you? Is that why you always act


    in


    front of me? Let me tell you something. I won¡¯t believe you anymore!¡±


    Kah was about to get in the taxi when Hendry grabbed her trousers. She looked down at the man


    lying on the ground and saw how pitiful he was now. In the past, he had been so arrogant that he didn¡¯t


    even bother to nce at her. And now, he was like an entirely different person. As Kah stared at


    Hendry, she just felt that things had changed so drastically.


    ¡°Kah, I¡¯m serious. My stomach is really hurting¡­¡±


    After Hendry finished speaking, he did not have the strength to pull at her trousers. His slender,


    beautiful


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    fingers fell slowly.


    A gust of wind blew, and Kah seemed to wake up all of a sudden. She wanted to pull Hendry¡¯s hand


    at


    once, only to find that she didn¡¯t have enough strength at all. She immediately asked the taxi driver to


    help carry Hendry into the car, and then she gave the taxi driver a lot of tips. Atst, she drove Hendry


    away.


    Along the way, Kah ran several red lights.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 460

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 460


    Chapter ***Serious Stomach Disease


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, she got out of the car, got the doctor here, and watched Hendry


    as he was carried to the emergency room. She was in a daze throughout the whole process, not


    knowing where she was and what she was doing at all. What brought her to her senses was the


    sudden ringing of her phone. In a trance, she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Kah, where are you? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to thepany?¡±


    Then Kah came back to her senses. She thought, that¡¯s right. I said I was going to the office. Why


    am I at the hospital? Oh, right. I bumped into Hendry on the way. And then when I saw him with Gianna


    together, I left right away. Yet after leaving for a while, I saw Kimberly¡¯s message. In fact, the cleaner


    had been exposed and did not affect thepany at all, and I could have left just like that.


    Somehow, I asked Roger for the surveince footage and then asked the driver to go back. When I saw


    Gianna and Hendry so intimate, I stood in front of Hendry right away. Instead of someone negotiating


    for thepany¡¯s interests, I was more like a jealous woman.


    Then when I saw Hendry faint in front of me, I subconsciously sent him here.


    I should have kept a distance from Hendry. Seeing him having a stomachache and fainting, I could


    have just called the ambnce. By doing that, I was being benevolent enough. Why did Ie to the


    hospital with him?


    Did I do too much for Hendry? Did I worry about him too much?


    Realizing that, Kah was about to reply to Aryan when the door of the emergency room opened, and


    the doctor came out.


    The doctor had seen Kah before. Seeing that Hendry did not take care of himself at all and was in


    such a severe stomachache, the doctor went gloomy, and his expression changed immediately.


    ¡°Are you his family or what? I told you long ago that his stomach problem is very serious, and he needs


    to take great care of his stomach. As his family, you need to supervise him well. Good job. Now he is in


    the hospital again.¡±


    Kah had always been eloquent, yet now, she didn¡¯t know what to say after being scolded. She


    wanted to exin, only to find that it would be greatly time-consuming. Therefore, she chose to shut


    up.


    ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±


    ¡°His stomach illness has gotten worse. I think he needs to be put on a drip for about a week. Pills alone


    won¡¯t do. We shall see after a week. You should check him in first. Go pay the bills now.¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    She thought, since when did I be Hendry¡¯s family again?


    The nurse led her to pay the bills. She then realized that she was still


    the phone, she saw that Aryan had already hung up.


    Kah stared at the phone and was surprised that Aryan dared to hang up on her. She kept staring at


    the phone for a while longer and felt that right now was not the time to care about this.


    After paying the bills, she was urged by the nurse to go to the ward to take care of Hendry.


    ¡°Take good care of him. One¡¯s stomach is very important. If things continue like this, his disease will


    turn into gastritis in the future. Once things get worse, he will need more than being hospitalized. As his


    family, you must take good care of him. After all, he is a patient. Besides, you strike me as a matched


    couple, which is more of the reason why you should take him seriously. Otherwise, you might regret it


    in the future.¡±


    Kah listened to the nurse, feeling speechless. Under the nurse¡¯s watch, she entered the ward. As


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    soon as she came inside, she saw Hendry lying on the bed with a pale face.


    He looked very weak. Kah¡¯s heart sank in an instant. She stared at him, who was lying on the bed,


    and slowly walked to his side. Along the way, her eyes remained cold. However, she never looked


    away.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 461

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 461


    Chapter 461 Come Back to Me


    Kah thought, Hendry, why don¡¯t you take care of your stomach? I worked so hard to maintain your


    health.


    Heck, you might even find a woman to take care of you. Well, I don¡¯t think you can count on Alondra.


    After all, she always has a purpose when doing anything. The same goes for when she was with you.


    She cared about herself more. Of course, she didn¡¯t care about you or your health.


    Hendry slowly opened his eyes and met Kah¡¯s. He wanted to get up at once but was held down by


    her.


    ¡°Stop sitting up. You are very weak now. The doctor said that you have to rest well in the hospital these


    days.¡±


    ¡°Kah, do you find me useless now?¡± Hendry lowered his head.


    Kah was instantly on the verge of copsing.


    She thought, in the past, Hendry was always aloof and ***. He never showed the ***feather. Yet now,


    he looks so fragile in front of me. It¡¯s a man epting a woman.


    I feel both cold and warm.


    I feel cold since it¡¯s toote. I feel warm since it¡¯s what I have been anticipating.


    Kah sneered, ¡°What does it have to do with me? Hendry, stop pretending to be pitiful in front of me.


    How did you treat me during the three years of our marriage? I will never forget it. Do you think I¡¯ll be


    back by your side, simply because you look a bit weak? Do you really think I¡¯ll say yes to that


    nightmarish life again? You


    wish!¡±


    Hendry looked at Kah gently. After a long time, he smiled self-mockingly.


    ¡°I have no idea that the past three years have influenced you that much. Kah, it is my fault. I know


    I¡¯m wrong, and I know how much you mean to me now. Can you go back to me?¡±


    There were only Kah and Hendry in the room.


    There were two voices intertwined in her mind. One was desperately asking her to say yes to him, and


    the other was telling her not to go down the same road. She wanted to say yes to him. Yet for some


    reason, whenever she saw Hendry¡¯s face, she would think of his coldness and ruthlessness when he


    was with her, as


    well as his warmth when he was with others.


    She thought, in the past, he was always cold when he was with me. However, he never stopped smiling


    warmly when he saw Alondra. I could make do with such a stark contrast at first, but finally, he touched


    my bottom line. Now that I¡¯ve sobered up, I suddenly realize that I was aplete ***back then.


    How the heck did I manage to see him being so affectionate to Alondra, the home wrecker in front of


    me? Exactly how kind and generous I was back then?


    ¡°No! Hendry, don¡¯t think too much. The reason I am standing in front of you right now is simply that I am


    sympathetic to a patient. it has nothing to do with anything else!¡±


    Hendry was surprised at Kah¡¯s big reaction. At first, he was puzzled, but gradually, he smiled.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±


    Kah looked at Hendry in confusion.


    The expression on his face made her think that he got something on her.


    ¡°Kah, I¡¯m d to see you like this.¡±


    Kah was dumbfounded.


    ¡°It proves that you care about me. At least you aren¡¯t as cold as you look.¡±


    Kah was still rendered speechless.


    She thought, what kind of logic is that?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    He became very serious again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Alondra abroad. I don¡¯t have any women with me now. There is no one threatening


    your


    status. Are you still unwilling toe back to me?¡±


    She thought, Hendry, don¡¯t you understand? The reason why I hold on to Alondra is that you never take


    my


    side.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 462

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 462


    Chapter 462 What Is Wrong With You?


    No matter what happened, he would never believe her. For so many years, the word he heard the most


    frequently was ¡°sorry, sorry¡±. But she was the little Princess of the Delgado family. She had been


    cherished by her brother Zion since she was a child, but she did not expect to be treated the way she


    was in the Lowery


    family.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She felt sorry for Zion¡¯s kindness to her.


    ¡°Sorry, Hendry, I don¡¯t love you anymore, so it doesn¡¯t matter how much you say. I have already called


    Chad, and he wille to take care of you in a while. You fainted on the roadside because you were ill.


    Sending you to the hospital is already the greatest thing that I can do as your ex-wife.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left without any hesitation.


    The wind blew over the refreshing fragrance from Kah and lingered around Hendry¡¯s nose.


    Hendry subconsciously tried to reach out in the air, but he failed to touch anything.


    He slowly lowered his hand in a daze.


    Kah walked out.


    She would not make the same mistake again. The pain of the past reminded her what kind of person


    Hendry was. A person¡¯s true nature was hard to be changed. She would not believe that a person


    would change so


    easily.


    Moreover, her single life was so wonderful now. Why did she even want to return to the Lowery family


    to be a


    maid?


    There was not only Hendry but also Edith and Chris. Why did she have to serve the entire Lowery


    family?


    Kah sneered.


    ¡°Kah!¡±


    Someone was calling her name at the entrance of the hospital. She looked over and saw Aryan walking


    fast toward her. He came to her and frowned. He hugged her so tightly as if he was afraid that he would


    lose her.


    In Aryan¡¯s arms, Kah was feeling confused. After a while, she finally came to herself and pushed


    Aryan


    away.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I mess up your hair?¡±


    Aryan answered with a smile. His eyes were full of love.


    ¡°You know that, but you still want to touch it. I should ask forpensation if you touch my hair again.¡±


    Kah pushed him.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    The two of them had long been used to ying around like this. It was normal for Kah, and it was


    rather


    happy for Aryan. However, in the eyes of others, they looked extremely intimate.


    Not far away, a person sitting in a car took photos of the two of them.


    Kah suddenly looked over coldly. Then she saw a car drive away crazily.


    ¡°Is something up?¡±


    Aryan also became serious.


    Kah¡¯sughter was filled with disdain.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I already knew that things wouldn¡¯t go so smoothly before the culture exhibition.¡±


    Someone had to make things hard for her. However, she was never afraid of that. Roll with the


    punches. Kah was not afraid of anything.


    The two of them were standing at the entrance of the hospital. A car pulled over in front of them. Chad


    and Rayan got out of the car.


    Kah was already prepared for Rayan¡¯s mocking, but she did not expect Rayan to leave without


    saying anything. Chad only nodded at her.


    This surprised Kah.


    Did Rayan just change her personality?


    However, what did this have to do with her? In short, when the two came, Hendry would be taken good


    care


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Kah pulled Aryan to the side. Aryan nodded. He agreed to whatever Kah said. After getting in the


    car, Aryan still looked at Kah with deep affection. Kah pped him on the forehead. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s


    wrong with


    you?¡±


    Aryan was still smiling.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 463

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 463


    Chapter 463 She Is Not His Biological Sister


    He knew that the one in the hospital was Hendry. Kah still left Hendry and walked away with him.


    This


    made him feel a lot more at ease. This meant that he still had a chance. At the very least, Hendry didn¡¯t


    beat


    him.


    But he couldn¡¯t let down his guard. After all, previously Hendry did lure his little Princess Kah with


    his


    pretty face.


    In the past three years, it was fine to say that Hendry and Kah had a lovey-dovey rtionship, but


    Hendry didn¡¯t know what it meant to cherish someone and he left Kah alone for three years.


    In these three years, Kah had been despised by the Lowery family. Kah was his Princess. He


    would


    never let her return to the Lowery family to suffer! Not only him, but Zion would not allow it!


    ¡°Kah, promise me. Just focus on the culture exhibition. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    Kah was stunned. When she looked back, she saw that Aryan was rarely serious. She suddenly


    realized


    something and nodded.


    She turned around and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Aryan was not a ***. He must have heard what she said on the phone. He knew that she came to the


    hospital to see Hendry. Now he asked her to just focus on the culture exhibition. In fact, he did not want


    her


    to see Hendry again.


    She did not want to choose Hendry again, but she might not choose Aryan either.


    To her, Aryan was like a brother. After such a long time, Aryan told her how he felt abo she still could


    not change her feelings.


    She could not say yes to Aryan, and also she could not hurt Aryan too much.


    her many times, but


    After all, the friendship they had since they were little was not something she could easily abandon.


    Chad and Rayan went to the ward and saw Hendry lying on the bed. The atmosphere in the room was


    very


    deste as if autumn had arrived.


    Chad went to open the curtains and came to Hendry. He was now worried about thepany¡¯s


    situation.


    Kayson Consortium was constantly pressuring them and Hendry was seriously ill and lying on the bed


    now. Who would support the Lowery Group?


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, the doctor said that you have to recuperate in the hospital recently, but thepany¡­¡±


    Rayan frowned. He was originally sitting on a chair with his arms crossed in front of his chest, and now


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    he stood up.


    ¡°What can happen to thepany? Aren¡¯t we still supporting it? Mr. Lowery is now in such a state. Do


    you still want him to drag his dying body to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Chad was also angry. Of course, he did not want Hendry to disregard his


    health. It was just that the current situation in thepany was rather serious and they really needed


    people.


    The current Lowery Group was built by Hendry from the beginning. No one wanted to see it copse,


    which meant all the efforts that Hendry had spared in the past three years were all in vain.


    Rayan stopped talking.


    Of course, he knew that Chad didn¡¯t mean it that way, but what could he do now?


    ***, it was all Zion¡¯s fault!


    ¡°Zion is really despicable. Kah has already cooperated with us. Why is he still chasing us like a wild


    wolf?¡±


    ¡°It is well known that Zion favors his sister so much.¡±


    ¡°She is not his biological sister. Does he have to spoil her so much?¡±


    Rayan casually said.


    However, this sentence seemed to have triggered Hendry. He stared at Rayan in an instant.


    Rayan was silent for a moment, not understanding why Hendry treated him like that again.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chad was sensitive and he also sensed that something was wrong.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 464

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 464


    Chapter 464 Doubting Her Identity


    ¡°Chad, have you ever seen the real princess of the Delgado family?¡± Hendry looked at Chad.


    Chad shook his head. ¡°No, the identity of the princess of the Delgado family is too mysterious. Zion


    protected her too well. We¡¯ve just heard some news about her, and we have never seen her in person.¡±


    Chad paused for a while and asked, ¡°Mr. Lowery, could it be that you are suspecting¡­¡±


    Hendry did not speak.


    Rayan was not a ***. At this time, he could roughly guess what Hendry and Chad were talking about.


    His eyes wandered around the two men and finally understood what they wanted to say.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do you suspect that Kah is the princess of the Delgado


    family?¡±


    Chad and Hendry looked at each other and didn¡¯t speak


    ¡°What are you two thinking?¡± Rayan snorted coldly. ¡°The princess of the Delgado family is called Kay.


    Moreover, if Kah is Kay, then how could Zion allow his sister to marry into the Lowery family and live


    like a nanny for three years? Don¡¯t you know that Zion always protects Kay so much?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a cold gaze.


    He immediately sensed that it was Hendry. Rayan subconsciously turned his head andughed


    awkwardly.


    ¡°I just said it casually. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±


    After Rayan finished speaking, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He was most


    afraid of


    being stared at by Hendry. He felt as if Hendry would release a terrifying aura that was going to


    ****Rayan


    to death.


    Hendry retracted his gaze. What Rayan had said also bothered him.


    Kay was so close to Kah. If Kah was the princess of the Delgado family, then Zion would never let


    Kah return to Hendry.


    He hoped that it wouldn¡¯t be true.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, what about thepany now?¡±


    ¡°I will think of a way.¡± Hendry frowned.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery!¡± Rayan suddenly stood up. ¡°The most important thing now is your health. You can tell


    Chad and me what to do. We will support thepany first. You just stay in the hospital for this period.


    Otherwise, if


    something happens to you, it will make no sense no matter how well thispany develops.¡±


    ¡°But everyone in the Lowery Group relies on their sry to make a living. If the Lowery Group


    copses, so many employees will lose their jobs. Now it is no longer a problem for my health. I must


    take responsibility.¡±


    Rayan was speechless.


    This was also the reason why he and others had always admired Hendry, Hendry was different from


    them.


    Just as Kah had said, they were just luckier than ordinary people. They were born in purple and had


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    lived a rich life since they were young. They did not have to worry about money, so they would easily


    becent. However,pared to truly powerful people, they were just nothing.


    Hendry had a good background, and he also had the ability and always worked hard. These people


    certainly were willing to work with him.


    Chad looked at Hendry.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, if you have any instructions, feel free to tell me.¡±


    ¡°You guys first prepare Le¡¯s new productunch. Since Le has agreed to cooperate with us, we will


    have


    to make Le¡¯s brand famous. The previous propaganda should be more powerful. It is best to think of


    some


    gimmicks to attract customers. These tasks will be handed over to the Publicity Department. I will hold


    a


    video conference for you during this period. I can only work in the hospital, so you two are responsible


    for


    running thepany. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No big deal, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Rayan also nodded. ¡°Mr. Lowery, we will do everything we can.


    Hendry slightly smiled, and then his eyes became thoughtful again.


    Props

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 465

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 465


    Chapter 465 Lovesickness


    Ever since Kah left, Hendry had often been lost in thoughts like this, making people feel that he was


    absent-minded.


    Chad gave Rayan a look. ¡°Then Mr. Lowery, we¡¯ll leave now. Have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    The two men went out and closed the door.


    Rayan stared at Chad. ¡°What bothers Hendry is not illness but lovesickness.¡±


    Chad wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about these things and just listened to Rayan speaking for a long


    time.


    When they walked outside, he interrupted Rayan and said. ¡°Think carefully about how to tell Aryan


    about the


    next cooperation and ask Le to bring the new clothes as soon as possible. We are going to hold a


    new


    productunch conference here. At the previous new productunch conference, Le had made her


    brand, but now we can¡¯t use the clothes in front of the media when we hold a new productunch


    conference.¡±


    Rayan nodded.


    He thought it would be easy to do it, but after sending an email to Aryan and still hadn¡¯t received any


    reply for


    more than ten hours, he finally lost his cool.


    He went to Chad.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Le very straightforward when Imunicated with her? Every time I told Le, she had


    already prepared it and sent it directly to me. However, Aryan ignored me. Could it be that this was just


    a trap set up by Kah and the others? Was she ying us and taking the opportunity to retaliate


    against us?


    Chad also frowned.


    Normally, he could remain calm, but now, thepany was in a crisis, and all the bets were ced on


    Le. How could Aryan not respond at all? It was indeed as if Le was deliberately setting them up.


    Chad knew that it was useless to be anxious at this time. After all, the Lowery Group wasn¡¯t in the


    upper hand, so they had to keep a low profile and ask for cooperation from others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Have you called Aryan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but no one answered at all. As a result, every time I called him, I was told that the line was busy. I


    am.


    sure that he has cklisted me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Kah,¡± Chad said calmly.


    Rayan thought about it and had no other choice but to go to Suey Vogue for Kah.


    When they came to Suey Vogue, the receptionist directly stopped them because they did not have an


    appointment.


    ¡°Can you help us inform her? There is a very urgent matter.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but Ms. Delgado is currently in a meeting. Moreover, Ms. Delgado has instructed us that no one


    is


    allowed to go in without an appointment. Now, even if you go in, it will be a waste of your time. Ms.


    Delgado¡¯s time is being upied by others, and she can¡¯t spare any time to see you.¡±


    Chad did not speak, but Rayan was angry and directly stepped forward to argue.


    ¡°Hey, Ms. Delgado is busy. Can¡¯t she even spare a few minutes when she goes to the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Ms. Delgado never tells us when she goes to the bathroom.¡±


    Rayan was irritated by the receptionist so much that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The one hired by Kah shared the same way of speaking as her.


    Rayan turned his head away, not wanting to say any more words in vain.


    Chad took Rayan to the door. Rayan was a little impatient, his hands on his waist. ¡°What do we do


    now?¡±


    ¡°There is no other way. We can only wait for Kah at the gate.¡±


    After all, the Lowery Group was in a crisis. If they did not meet and discuss this matter with Kah,


    they


    would even lose the order from her. Then their Lowery Group would be on the edge of going out of


    business.


    Although Rayan was angry, he had to admit that Chad was right. They now could only wait for Kah


    at the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    entrance.


    Aryan was standing upstairs. He saw the two people waiting downstairs through the picture window. He


    kept


    turning his phone and closing it.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 466

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 466


    There was a smirk on Aryan¡¯s face, and he looked very charming at first nce.


    Tyree looked at Aryan¡¯s smile and fell that Aryan was plotting something. However, he could not


    ****Aryan¡¯s


    handsome face. He suddenly came back to his senses.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, aren¡¯t we going to talk to Ms. Delgado about this now?¡±


    Aryan had a rxed expression.


    ¡°What are you in a hurry for? Kah is still in a meeting. She is so busy. We can¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Tyree looked at Aryan.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado is busy. But why do you look like you don¡¯t want to tell this to Ms. Delgado?¡±


    Kah was still busy in the clothes-making room. By the time she was done, it was already noon.


    Today¡¯s


    weather was good. The sunlight from the outside shone through the ss.


    When she saw Aryan lying on the ***rocking chair outside, she narrowed her eyes. He was rxed.


    Her big


    eyes immediately widened.


    Why was Aryan cking off again?


    She told the assistant next to her not to speak. She quietly came behind Aryan and reached out to


    knock on


    his head. Aryan looked up and saw Kah.


    Kah immediately stood up, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and stared at Aryan.


    She was like a boss watching an employee cking off. If it were anyone else, he would have been


    shocked. However, Aryan was only surprised. He yawned hastily and theny back in the rocking chair.


    He looked at


    Kah with sleepy eyes.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Kah was about tough from anger.


    ¡°Why did youe to mypany? Where did you gost night?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? Didn¡¯t I help you deal with Cecilia?¡±


    Well, this was his credit.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you resting at home? What are you doing in mypany? My employees may also


    be ***after seeing your behavior.¡±


    Aryan stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the canteen to eat something. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go to the canteen? Don¡¯t you usually go to a restaurant?¡± Kah


    pushed away


    his hand.


    ¡°But I have been waiting here for you for a long time today. I don¡¯t want to go to the restaurant now.


    Let¡¯s go. to the canteen to eat something first. I heard that the food in your canteen is very good.¡±


    That was true. After all, the people in theirpany were all creative and their work was very brain-


    consuming. So she specially asked people to find five-star chefs to cook. Everyone in thepany.


    could get meals in the canteen for free, and regr employees could eat better than usual. The


    designers.


    coulde here to eat every day.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. OK. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Aryan smiled and pulled Kah, indicating that he was starving.


    Kah clicked her tongue.


    They went to the canteen together. Kah was eating. Suddenly, Aryan felt she was staring at him.


    They


    grew up together, so they always knew what the other was thinking. Aryan felt a chill down his back


    and felt ufortable. He took a bite of the steak and withdrew his gaze from Kah.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you today.¡±


    A hint of panic appeared in Aryan¡¯s eyes. He smiled awkwardly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I eat steak?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You know what I am talking about. Are you hiding something from me? Did Rayan and the others


    <pe to you?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 467

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 467


    Chapter 467 Low Spirit


    Get Boy


    How could Kah know it? But if Kah knew that Rayan hade to him and that Chad and Rayan


    were waiting downstairs, Kah would be furious.


    It wasn¡¯t that Kah cared about them, but that she would definitely be angry that he was hiding it from


    her.


    ¡°Of course. I met Rayan on your behalf!¡±


    Kah crossed her arms in front of her chest, and her eyes fell on his hands. ¡°Why do you hold the fork


    in your right hand?¡±


    Aryan was stunned. He stared at his hands and released them. The fork and knife were ced on the


    table. He looked at Kah affectionately. ¡°Kah, Rayan and Chad havee to find you. You also


    know that Zion. is putting pressure on the Lowery Group right now. They are doing this for this matter.


    Even if you go and beg


    Zion, he will not agree.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kah stood up.


    Aryan sighed, and his mood turned bad.


    He pped his thigh with one hand, but Kah stood up and quickly walked over.


    Kimberly came over and put her te on the table. She was going to sit with Kah and Aryan, but she


    saw


    they leave in a hurry with gloomy expressions.


    She nced at the food on the table. They barely ate.


    Kimberly could not help but sigh.


    What a waste of food.


    Aryan quickly followed behind Kah. Seeing that she was driving a car in the direction of Kayson


    Consortium, he got into the car and called Zion.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Listen, Kah ising to you for Hendry. She is on the way. She should be there soon.¡±


    Aryan said anxiously as he ***.


    Zion saw Kahing in from outside. He nced at his phone. His eyes were sharp, and his tone


    was


    cold. ¡°Get over here immediately!¡±


    After being scolded for no reason, Aryan was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and stared at his


    phone. Then


    he heard Kah¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Zion.¡±


    Aryan was so frightened that he dropped his phone.


    He shivered and immediately ****over.


    Zion sat at his desk and looked at Kah seriously. ¡°Save your breath if you are here for Hendry. We


    talked


    about thisst time. There is no need to talk about it anymore.¡±


    Kah knew she was in the wrong.


    She knew full well that she and Hendry were divorced. She could no longer meddle in Hendry¡¯s affairs.


    More


    importantly, Zion was dealing with the Lowery Group because Cecilia had hurt her. It was all about her.


    And


    now she wasing to Zion with gusto.


    However, Hendry¡¯s pale appearance of gastric pain appeared in her mind from time to time. He was still


    lying in the hospital and had no way to deal with the Lowery Group. What¡¯s more, although she had


    signed a new


    contract with the Lowery Group, the new product that she had to give to the Lowery family had been


    released. She had to provide it for the Lowery family. It took time to make clothes. During this time, the


    Lowery Group had also been suppressed by Zion. Its operations had be difficult.


    ¡°Zion, Hendry and I have divorced. I don¡¯t want to meddle with him. Cecilia was also sent to the police


    station. If I want Hendry topletely disappear from my life, I think it is better not to waste any extra


    time on him.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 468

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 468


    Chapter 468 Believe Her


    As Kah spoke, she came to Zion¡¯s side and shook his arm.


    ¡°Zion, let¡¯s not waste time on others anymore, okay? I have been in the Lowery family for three years.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Now that I am back, I have nothing to do with the Lowery family. Is it not good for our family to live a


    happy life?¡±


    Zion signed. His eyes were full of affection.


    ¡°As long as you are happy, it is fine¡±


    Kah held Zion¡¯s arm and nestled in his arms like a little girl. ¡°Zion, you¡¯re the best! In the future, our


    family will live happily together. I won¡¯t be willful anymore. I won¡¯t waste my time on others.¡±


    Zion touched Kah¡¯s head with one hand. Her soft hair fell into his palm.


    ¡°Okay, you can do ***you want.¡±


    Chad and Rayan waited at the door of Kah¡¯spany for a day, but they didn¡¯t even see Kah.


    They suspected that Kah was deliberately avoiding them. She knew that they hade, but she


    wouldn¡¯te


    out to see them.


    At the thought of this, even Chad, who had always been calm, was furious.


    From the moment he entered the ward, his face had been gloomy.


    Hendry noticed that something was wrong with them. He supported his body and slowly sat up. He had


    just got an infusion today. Because of the medicine, his head was still a little dizzy, but today, he still


    forced


    himself to work..


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Rayan nced at Chad and saw that he was still annoyed. It seemed that Chad was not going, to tell


    the truth to Hendry, but he was not someone who could hide the secret. Thinking about it, Rayan was


    also angry. Today, he stood at the door of Kah¡¯spany for a day. He thought he was fooled.


    He had never encountered such a thing in his life, which really made him ufortable.


    ¡°We waited at Kah¡¯spany¡¯s door for a day, but we didn¡¯t see her. Kah is really busy. She gave


    her cooperation with the Lowery Group to Aryan. Now it¡¯s hard for us to even think about seeing her


    again. I really don¡¯t know if she is deliberately avoiding us.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes were cold. Although Rayan was afraid of Hendry, Rayan still felt that Kah had gone


    too far.


    ¡°Hendry, it¡¯s already very difficult for the Lowery Group now. All of us are expecting our cooperation


    with Kah, but what is Kah¡¯s attitude? She never thought of seriously cooperating with us, so why


    do we have


    to go to her?¡±


    Chad was silent, and it seemed that he was agreeing with Rayan.


    ¡°Kah won¡¯t do this. She always does what she says.¡± Hendry frowned.


    Seeing that Hendry was still defending Kah, Rayan felt even more indignant.


    ¡°Hendry, don¡¯t you realize that Kah has changed since she divorced you? Do you still think that she


    is the


    woman who was willing to do everything for the Lowery family and you? What¡¯s more, she now has


    Aryan by her side. Aryan treats you as a love rival. If Aryan says something to her, will Kah still


    stand on your side?


    It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Chad red at Rayan.


    Rayan saw that Hendry¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He realized that he had said the wrong


    thing and


    ****his *****.


    Hendry¡¯s face was gloomy, and his voice was cold.


    ¡°Did you see Kah and Aryan together?¡±


    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t see them, their gossip has already spread far and wide.¡± Rayan pouted.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 469

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 469


    Chapter 469 A Desperate Plight


    ¡°Moreover, Aryan stays with Kah all day long, and even goes in and out of the vi with her. No one


    will


    believe that they are not so close to each other.¡±


    Hendry still kept silent.


    Chad did not want to talk about these meaningless things at all..


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, what about thepany now? Originally, we still had cooperation with Le, but now we


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    can¡¯t


    reach Le either¡­¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t finish his words. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Hendry could probably guess what he wanted to


    say.


    Hendry darkened his face.


    He was not in the mood to care about thepany right now. All he could think about was the scene


    where Kah and Aryan were together. Hendry couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists. Blue veins stood out


    on his hand,


    and blood flowed back to the infusion tube.


    Rayan was stunned for a moment and immediately shouted.


    ¡°Hendry!¡±


    Hendry nced at Rayan, as if he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Chad was a man of action, so he immediately went to call the nurse.


    At the sight of this, the nurse wore a sullen face. She changed Hendry¡¯s infusion tube so hard that


    blood


    oozed out.


    After all, Hendry was a man. He didn¡¯t say a word and endured it.


    Rayan had always been a ****and could tell at a nce that something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t


    bear to scold the nurse.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you treat him more gently?¡±


    The nurse red back at Rayan and put away all the things forcibly. ¡°What? Now you know it hurts?


    What did


    you do just now? You are also a family member of the patient, right? Why don¡¯t you take care of the


    patient


    and stop him? Instead, you let the patient do those things that will hurt him! You are also responsible!¡±


    Rayan wanted to say something, but he was retorted by the nurse.


    By the time he figured out how to talk back, the nurse had already closed the door and left.


    Rayan stared at the closed door. He had never felt so frustrated before. Thest time he was so ****off


    as


    he was retorted by Kah. Kah scolded him because she was reasonable. But what about this


    nurse?


    Rayan opened his ****and closed it again, feeling wronged and annoyed.


    He was extremely agitated as he paced back and forth.


    When Chad saw this, he only smiled slightly and immediately looked at Hendry.


    Get Bog


    Hendry did not notice Rayan at all. He still looked very disappointed. After all, ever since Kah left,


    Hendry had suffered loss both ***and financially. Now, his career had also plummeted. Bad things


    happened


    one after another. In such a desperate plight, no one would be in a good mood.


    Chad wanted tofort Hendry, but he found it difficult for him to persuade Hendry.


    At this time, no one couldfort Hendry except Kah. But how could Chad ask Kah toe?


    Moreover, Kah probably didn¡¯t care what Hendry was thinking at all. Didn¡¯t she already have another


    person by her


    side?


    At the thought of this, Chad felt even more stifled in his heart. He felt sorry for Hendry.


    Rayan went out in a huff.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, as long as we work hard, maybe there is a way to remedy it.¡±


    Hendry looked at Chad with a touch of gratification in his eyes. He recovered from the pain. ¡°Well, find


    a way


    to stabilize thepany first. The employees¡¯ morale can¡¯t be affected by these.¡±


    Chad nodded.


    But even so, Chad was affected, let alone the mood and motivation of ordinary employees.


    Now the entirepany was shrouded in a low atmosphere. No matter how they mobilized the


    employees, it


    was in vain.


    Chad was in a low mood when his phone suddenly rang.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 470

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 470


    Chapter 470 Don¡¯t Listen to the Doctor¡¯s Advice


    At this time, someone from thepany called. Did something happen to thepany again?


    Chad picked up the phone with anxiety.


    ¡®Hello?¡±


    Gradually, his expression softened, and then he was surprised.


    Rayan stared at Chad as soon as he came back from outside. He was surprised to see that Chad¡¯s


    face was constantly changing like a palette.


    Hendry looked at Chad, who was excited after hanging up the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, we have a way out!¡±


    ¡°What happened? Did you win the lottery?¡±


    Chad red at Rayan. It was rare for Chad to be so unsettled. Even Hendry was affected by his


    emotions.


    ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, someone from thepany just called. He said that Mr. Friedman agreed to negotiate


    with us


    on cooperative projects.¡±


    The next second, Chad¡¯s phone rang again.


    Chad answered six or seven calls. When he hung up, the surprise on his face was obviously not as


    much as


    before, and the atmosphere in the ward was quite subtle.


    Hendry and Rayan both looked at Chad.


    Chad¡¯s expression was uncertain.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, a fewpanies just called to inform us that they want to negotiate with us on cooperative


    projects.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this great? Why do you look unhappy?¡± Rayan pped his hands.


    But the next second, his expression changed.


    If it was onepany that wanted to cooperate with them, it would be fine. But now, manypanies


    agreed to cooperate with them at the same time. Something must have happened.


    Hendry immediately pulled out the infusion tube.


    Rayan and Chad were both shocked and quickly called out to Hendry.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery!¡±


    ¡°Hendry!¡±


    ¡±


    Hendry had already walked out. The nurse was about toe in when she suddenly saw Hendry rush


    out.


    When she turned her head and saw that the bed in the ward was empty, she immediately understood


    what was going on. She stared at Rayan with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°I have already told you that the


    patient needs to rest now. You have to look after him. Why are you still letting him run around? If


    something really happens, he will be in danger. Can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    Rayan was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t bother to argue with the nurse. He just red at the


    nurse and immediately went out.


    The nurse felt wronged.


    ¡°Hey! Why did you still re at me? What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I scold you since you did something wrong?¡±


    Just as she turned her head, Chad rushed over like a gust of wind. When he saw the nurse, he had an


    apologetic expression on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    The nurse was furious when she saw that the ward had be empty in an instant, but there was


    nothing


    she could do.


    ¡°They are really¡­¡±


    As soon as Rayan and Chad went out, they saw Hendry driving away.


    ¡°Is Hendry crazy? He¡¯s so seriously ill, yet he still drives. Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Where can he go?¡± Chad said faintly.


    Rayan was stunned for a moment before finally reacting. He stared at Chad. ¡°You mean, he went to


    find


    Kah?¡±


    ¡°How else can this be exined apart from Kah¡¯s help?¡±


    Chad stared at the darkness of the night, his eyes filled with warmth.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Kah give us her attitude today? And she didn¡¯t let us see her at all!¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even seen her. How could she give us her attitude? Don¡¯t talk nonsense in the future,


    especially in


    front of Mr. Lowery.¡±


    Rayan calmed down. Although he was unconvinced, he could do nothing about it.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 471

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 471


    Chapter 471 Avoid Him


    Hendry quickly ***to the apartment where Kah used to live. He did not want to go to Kah¡¯s vi.


    He wanted to meet Kah there, but he did not want to see Aryan and Zion there.


    He ***to the entrance of the apartment, pulled over, and went upstairs with a silent expression.


    When Hendry arrived at the stairway, he suddenly saw that the light of the house next door was on and


    the


    door was open.


    As he was in a daze at the door, he saw the door open. Kah was standing at the door in rabbit


    pajamas


    and pink slippers. She was about to lock the door.


    Their eyes met and the two of them were stunned for a moment. However, Kah reacted quickly. She


    closed


    the door and walked downstairs without even looking at Hendry. Her attitude was very cold.


    All of a sudden, her arm was clenched tightly by Hendry.


    Kah rolled her eyes.


    What bad luck. She seldom came back here. Why did she run into this man?


    Moreover, wasn¡¯t he seriously ill and still staying in the hospital? How did he appear in front of her so


    quickly? Kah suddenly smelled the smell of blood in the air. She looked down and found that the


    back of Hendry¡¯s hand was bleeding. She pushed Hendry away and tried to avoid him as if he was the


    gue.


    Hendry was very weak now, and he was pushed by Kah. Now, he was leaning against the railing of


    the


    stairs.


    The old house was dpidated, to begin with. Now that Hendry fiercely bumped into it, the railing made


    a


    ng and echoed throughout the corridor.


    Hendry was about to fall.


    Kah quickly pulled him, but Hendry was a man after all. How could she withstand his weight? Kah


    directly fell to the next stair.


    Hendry pulled Kah with one hand and pulled her into his arms.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah¡¯s nose was now filled with the smell of disinfectant from Hendry. When she looked up, she met


    Hendry¡¯s affectionate eyes, and she froze in ce.


    It was not because she thought Hendry was good-looking, but because she had never seen such


    affection in


    Hendry¡¯s eyes.


    She stared at Hendry for a while and soon realized that it was improper for her to do so. She could not


    be


    immersed in Hendry¡¯s eyes without a bottom line.


    Kah pushed Hendry and stood up from the ground. She stared at Hendry.


    ¡°If you are willing to lie here, then sult yourself. I still have something to do. I have to go out.¡±


    However, after taking a few steps, she saw Hendry lying there, coughing weakly from time to time. The


    back


    of his hand was still bleeding. Even so, she could still smell the strong smell of disinfectant.


    Hendry looks even more embarrassed than when he is drunk.


    If I leave like this, I can¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    When Kah thought of this, she suddenly med Hendry.


    This man has already divorced me. Why does he still pester me? How can I forget about him if he


    always shows up in front of me? This is thest time I help him, thought Kah.


    Kah came back and tried to get Hendry up.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    She shouted, and Hendry opened his eyes. When he saw Kahe back, he was very happy.


    He murmured, ¡°Kah, I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me. I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so ***. You still have me


    in your heart, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t let Zion stop putting pressure on the Lowery Group.¡±


    Kah¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    She looked back at Hendry and wanted to argue. However, when she nced at Hendry, she was


    stunned.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 472

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 472


    Chapter 472 ept the Reality


    At this moment, Hendry was looking at her with deep affection.


    It seemed that he wanted to take her in his heart.


    Kah quickly retracted her gaze and reached out to Hendry. ¡°The key.¡±


    Hendry touched his pocket but found that there was nothing. He rushed over and did not remember to


    take


    the key.


    ¡°In the car.¡±


    It would take Hendry a long time to get the key from his car. At the thought of this, Kah frowned. ¡°Go


    to my


    room and wait. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Hendry supported his body and entered Kah¡¯s room.


    Kah helped him sit on the sofa, and his whole body sank into the sofa.


    Kah stared at Hendry and took a few deep breaths. Her forehead was now covered in sweat. She


    poured


    herself a cup of water and stared at Hendry as she drank


    Why does Hendry stille to me? Why do I sympathize with him time and time again?


    At the thought of this, Kah was filled with anger.


    When she was about to go downstairs, she found that her hand was grabbed by Hendry. Kah tried


    to calm.


    herself down and turned to stare at Hendry, only to see that Hendry was also looking at her. However,


    Hendry


    looked at her with affection and there was a hint of pleading.


    ¡°Kah, can we talk?¡±


    Now that things hade to this, what was there to talk about? However, she didn¡¯t want to have


    anything to


    do with Hendry anymore. Otherwise, why did they divorce?


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Kah sat down as if she was all ears.


    However, Hendry didn¡¯t utter a word for a long time. When Kah turned around, she saw Hendry was


    about to pull her chair. Kah frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Hendry raised his head and looked at her. ¡°Come closer to me, okay? Why are you so far away from


    me? Why do you avoid me?¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    The current Hendry had different facial expressions all the time. Almost every time she met him, he


    would put on a new expression. He was no longer the cold workaholic he used to be.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about? I can hear you even if I sit here.¡±


    But I want you to be closer to me.¡±


    Kah seemed to be greatly frightened. She suddenly stood up and shivered. Goosebumps rose all


    over her body. She stood to the side and looked at Hendry with disgust.


    ¡°Can you act normal?¡±


    Hendry looked aggrieved.


    Words failed Kah.


    Why did he look aggrieved? wondered Kah.


    In fact, Hendry was really aggrieved. He didn¡¯t understand. He just wanted to get close to Kah. Why


    did


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Kah dislike him?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything to make you angry recently, have I?¡±


    ¡°***you


    do has nothing to do with me. It can¡¯t make me angry. Hendry, we have already divorced. Can


    you ept this reality?¡±


    Hendry was stunned for a few seconds, and then responded.


    ¡°Yes, we are divorced. But even after a divorce, we can remarry.¡±


    Kah wondered, remarry?


    She suddenly stared at Hendry. There was no hint of a joke on his face. However, she finally decided to


    divorce after going through a lot of hardships. How could she remarry? She couldn¡¯t just make it


    happen


    again.


    Kah sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to remarry.¡±


    ¡°How is it impossible? As long as we go to City Hall with our documents, we can remarry.¡±


    ¡°Do


    you really not understand or are you pretending to be confused? Hendry, don¡¯t you know why we


    divorce?¡±


    Get Donos

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 473

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 473


    Chapter 473 Beg for Getting Back Together


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Alondra, but she has been sent abroad. Kah, no one will bother you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Do you think so? You can send Alondra abroad, but how about your parents and your sister? Can you


    also


    send them abroad? They are your families who are rted to you by blood! And what am I to you? To


    put it


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    bluntly, your feelings for me are just on the spur of the moment. And one day, you might shift it to


    someone


    else you like and then kick me out.¡±


    It would be just like when Kah was in the Lowery¡¯s home.


    Back then, Kah was Hendry¡¯s wife, but Hendry was always partial to others and let Kah be


    wronged.


    ¡°Kah, can you please forget the past? If you remarry me now, I won¡¯t let you suffer any grievances


    from


    now on. I promise.¡±


    ¡°But you have let me suffer a lot of grievances before. Hendry, don¡¯t go too far. My patience with you


    has


    reached its limit, so my love for you has copsed. I can¡¯t get back the feelings for you as that before.


    Do you


    understand?¡±


    The hope in Hendry¡¯s eyes faded away.


    Hendry looked at Kah and felt distressed.


    Hendry thought in regret, I did not pay attention to Kah¡¯s emotions in the past, which caused her to


    suffer so many grievances. It was my fault. Then he reached out to touch Kah, but Kah suddenly


    moved her


    hand away, causing Hendry to reach nothing.


    Hendry looked at Kah in shock.


    Kah¡¯s smile became even colder. She raised her chin, and her brows were filled with arrogance.


    Kah was like a proud princess who was out of Hendry¡¯s touch.


    ¡°Hendry, I have never suffered any grievances since I was a child before I met you. I have a clear


    conscience


    to have divorced you.


    Kah had done everything she could over these three years.


    Therefore, she could leave without any hesitation.


    ¡°I have nothing to miss. We are already divorced, and nothing can change it. Please don¡¯t pester me


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Are you in a rtionship with Aryan?¡±


    Kah thought, we are talking about ourselves, but why did he suddenly mention someone else?


    Kah frowned, but she was not in the mood to make a lie. However, why should she tell Hendry the


    truth?


    ¡°So what? It is not your business.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy.


    ¡°Aryan is not suitable for you at all. As you see, he is always a yboy, changing girlfriends constantly.


    It is


    not toote for you to consider it before making a decision.¡±


    ¡°Consider what? He cannot treat me better. He is by my side all the time. What else do I have to


    consider? I know that you all have a prejudice against Aryan, but ever since I was with him, I have not


    seen him take a nce at any woman. Love can change people. Moreover, Aryan knows how to


    cherish things. He could not get me before, but now he has me, so he will naturally stay with me well


    and not let me down.¡±


    It sounded like she was talking about Aryan, but beyond the words, she was mocking Hendry, and each


    word


    brought up Hendry¡¯s regret.


    Hendry was silent. Then he suddenly looked up and stared into Kah¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You used to say that you had an affair with Aryan, but actually, it was not. Who knows whether you are


    lying


    to me or not now?¡±


    Kah wondered, what¡¯s going on? This man couldn¡¯t see through the tricks of Alondra and Cecilia


    before,


    but now he can tell that I am lying. Has he changed?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 474

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 474


    Chapter 474 Be ¡°the Other Man¡±


    Get Bonus:


    ¡°Do I need to lie to you? Hendry, do you think I am willing to spend time with you again? Aryan and I


    are perfect matches, leaving no chance for the other man now¡­¡±


    Kah¡¯s annoyed words came to an abrupt end.


    It was because when she was about to continue, Hendry got up and pulled her into his arms. Then both


    of


    them slumped on the couch together.


    Kah was off guard, so she was captured by Hendry.


    Right now, Kah was leaning against Hendry¡¯s warm chest. The tip of her nose was filled with the


    sweet


    fragrance of Hendry¡¯s scent. Kah had never observed Hendry at such a close distance or leaned


    against


    his chest to warm herself up like this before. It was not until then that Kah realized that Hendry¡¯s


    chest.


    was so hot that it was as if it would burn herpletely and then melt her into his bones.


    Hendry lowered his head to look at Kah. At this moment, he was so satisfied than ever.


    Why had he never noticed that Kah¡¯s body was so soft as if it were boneless? He could not take his


    hands.


    away when he ced them on it.


    Hendry exerted a bit of strength, held Kah tighter in his arms, and said in a hoarse and deep voice.


    ¡°What if I want to be ¡®the other man¡¯ toe between you? I could do it before, and so can I now. I am


    sure


    you will be fascinated by me again.¡±


    When Kah heard Hendry¡¯s narcissistic words, her unrealistic feeling just now waspletely


    shattered in


    an instant. She suddenly pushed Hendry away and stood up. Her eyes were calm, and deep ridicule


    appeared


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    in the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Hendry, I have never seen such so narcissistic and shameless person like you! I intended to kindly


    take you


    in, but it seems that you don¡¯t deserve it at all. Where is your phone? Give it to me!¡±


    Hendry obediently handed his phone to Kah.


    With such a sincere appearance, Hendry seemed to have been bullied by Kah. Kah could not


    help but be


    moved. However, when she thought of Hendry once treating Alondra like this too, the good impression


    Kah.


    had just now immediately dispersed and turned into indifference.


    ¡°Password?¡±


    ¡°Your birthday.¡±


    Kah was stunned. She looked up at Hendry, but Hendry did not seem to feel that anything was


    wrong. Instead, he looked at Kah seriously.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Kah, ic there anything wrong? Have you forgotten your birthday? Let me help you.¡±


    Hendry took the phone back and entered the numbers of Kah¡¯s birth date under Kah¡¯s gaze.


    Then the


    phone was unlocked.


    Following that, Hendry handed the phone to Kah again and said in a doting voice.


    ¡°You can check *** you want to, including the chat records, themunications with various


    Kah¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was almost intoxicated by Hendry¡¯s affectionate eyes. Then she


    turned


    around, not wanting Hendry to see the expression on her face.


    Kah quickly texted Chad, asking him toe over to pick up Hendry. Then she turned the phone


    upside


    down on the coffee table.


    If Hendry had revealed such feelings earlier, how could they have gotten divorced?


    ¡°Hendry, don¡¯t think that I will be grateful if you treat me better. It¡¯s all that you owe me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, OK. I owe you. It¡¯s all my fault. If you can forgive me, you can do ***you want, OK?¡±


    Kah had never seen such a side of Hendry before. For a moment, she was in a daze and almost


    <ppletely believed what Hendry said.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 475

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 475


    Chapter 475 Solicitous


    Kah snorted and looked away, trying to ignore Hendry.


    ¡°****you say, I won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Looking at Kah, who was like a proud girl, Hendry was so attracted. He couldn¡¯t help but keep


    staring at


    her.


    When Kah turned around, she saw Hendry staring at her, so she red at him. But Hendry did not


    stop. He


    felt that she was very cute, so he still looked at her.


    Kah took the key, about to go out.


    She had nned to go to the supermarket. If Hendry hadn¡¯t suddenly shown up and stopped her, she


    would


    have already bought the things ande back. But now she wasted so much time here.


    ¡°Where are you going? Kah!¡±


    Seeing that Kah was about to leave, Hendry immediately became anxious and quickly stood up.


    ¡°I will go to the supermarket.¡±


    ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    Kah felt speechless, but she didn¡¯t bother to refute. Anyway, Chad woulde and take him away


    soon.


    After all, they were divorced. In the future, she thought they should live their own lives and not disturb


    each


    other.


    Kah kept silent all the way. Hendry had been following Kah. They quickly arrived at the


    supermarket. Hendry picked up some things as Kah did so. Kah didn¡¯t notice that there were


    more things in the basket that she had not taken before until she saw them. Moreover, they were all


    snacks that girls liked.


    She looked at the snacks for a while, her moodplicated. Hendry had already gone to pay the bill


    with the


    basket. Then he followed Kah with two big bags.


    Hendry, as a president, seemed to be in a good mood as a follower, which was really unbelievable.


    Chad saw this scene not far away and rushed to Hendry to snatch the bags in his hand. However,


    Hendry¡¯s face was gloomy. He was obviously very unhappy with Chad¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Who asked you toe?¡±


    Chad was a little stunned, but he still showed his Line message to Hendry.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to pick you up, Mr. Lowery?¡±


    In an instant, Hendry understood what was going on. He looked at Kah, whose eyes were clear and


    innocent. She was so calm and did not seem to have done anything bad.


    Hendry was very angry, but he could not lose his temper at Kah.


    ¡°Kah, do you really ****me so much? You don¡¯t even want to see me for a minute, right?¡±


    ¡°We are already divorced. If you always stay by my side, I will misunderstand. And you still look injured.


    Let Chad take you back.¡±


    Hendry looked so sad. He didn¡¯t expect Kah to be so heartless to him. He was already injured like


    this, but she still chased him away without mercy. He wanted to stay by her side.


    Hendry thought, after all, I had hurt her too badly. It¡¯s my fault. She is notpletely healed yet. It


    doesn¡¯t


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    matter. In the past, she was the one who chased after me. Now, I¡¯ll take the initiative.


    As long as I can get Kah back, I¡¯m willing to give up everything.


    Chad stood there. Kah and Hendry were still arguing. Feeling the tension in the air, Chad


    understood that the person who texted was Kah, not Hendry.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, there are some things to deal with in thepany. Moreover, Zion¡¯s people came to look


    for you. He¡­¡± Chad looked at Kah and decided to finish his words. After all, things should be clear


    sooner orter. ¡°The people Zion sent told us that if you continue to pester Ms. Delgado, Zion will not


    let you go.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was gloomy as he clenched his fists.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 476

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 476


    Chapter 476 PDA


    Hendry pursed his thin lips but did not say a word.


    Kah picked up therge bags from his hands. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, she looked at Chad indifferently.


    ¡°Take Mr. Lowery away. I¡¯ll never see him again.¡±


    Chad secretly gritted his teeth. Does she have to say that? Why is this woman so cru**l?


    Chad looked at Hendry, only to see him standing there quietly with his head lowered. His face looked


    almost cold, but he looked at Chad and said, ¡°You deal with the matter


    first. I will go to thepanyter.¡±


    After saying that, Hendry chased after Kah.


    Chad couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw this scene.


    Mr. Lowery didn¡¯t care about her at all at first, and he provoked her. Now, it is so


    difficult to get her back.


    eyes


    Hendry went upstairs and stopped Kah, who was about to open the door. Kah


    looked at the fair hand that was holding her wrist and then looked at Hendry. His


    seemed to have a gxy of stars shining brightly as he looked at her. She couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, but


    when she thought of what she had said to Zion and the pain she had experienced, she still pulled her


    wrist from Hendry¡¯s hand and frowned at him.


    ¡°Hendry, I will say it again. We have already divorced. Please keep your distance.¡±


    ¡°Kah, can¡¯t you give me another chance?¡±


    ¡°I have given you too many opportunities. If you give me more, it will be called charity.


    Will you,


    the proud and mighty president, be willing to ept charity from others?


    Moreover, I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but you can¡¯t control me either. We


    shouldn¡¯t interfere with each other.¡±


    Hendry thought, that sounds cool. But how can I do that?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Hendry gritted his teeth and wanted to say something more to Kah. Suddenly, he heard the sound of


    someone going upstairs. When he turned around, he saw Aryan walking up the stairs.


    Today, Aryan was wearing a brown coat. His hands were in the pockets of his pants as he was slowly


    going upstairs. When Aryan saw Hendry, he raised his chin. A dangerous


    and charming smile appeared in his eyes.


    Then, he walked past Hendry and came to Kah. He raised his hand and held Kah¡¯s


    hand.


    Like a gust of wind, Aryan easily passed by Hendry.


    Hendry slightly closed his eyes. He turned around and saw Kah leaning against Aryan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Alright, my little princess. I knew that you must havee here alone. How did you meet such an


    importunate p**rvert? Fortunately, you told me in time and asked me to help you out. But with our


    current rtionship, how can I stand by and do nothing?¡±


    Every word and action was showing affection.


    Kah managed to stand it.


    Hendry looked at them withplicated looks in his


    eyes.


    Hendry thought, Kah asked Aryan toe here? It seems that they are really close. Seeing Kah


    and Aryan enter the room together, Hendry went downstairs. However, his loneliness was seen by


    Kah when he turned around.


    The door was closed and Aryan¡¯s fingers blocked Kah¡¯s eyes. His eyes were clear and charming.


    ¡°Hey,e back to your


    senses!¡±


    Kah punched Aryan in the palm. She turned around and ced the two big bags at the door of the


    fridge.


    She sat on the sofa and poured tea.


    Aryan shamelessly rubbed his palm and looked at Kah with dissatisfaction.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 477

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 477


    Chapter 477 For Love


    Get Boys


    ¡°Hey, why did you go to drink tea without saying a word after you used me? You have no


    manners at all.¡±


    Kah could not care about Aryan. Her mind was constantly reying the lonely look in Hendry¡¯s eyes


    when he left.


    Kah had said that she did not care about Aryan, but his loneliness made her heart


    ache.


    Hearing a nging sound, Kah looked up and saw Aryan packing the things in her


    two bags into the refrigerator. She was stunned for a moment and then stood up


    immediately.


    ¡°Aryan, stop it! I will find the nanny to clean up those things. How can you, a pampered young man, do


    these things?¡±


    Aryan¡¯s eyes were more than sincere, and his eyes were bright.


    ¡°Of course, I can do these. You are like a Princess living in the castle, but you also washed Hendry¡¯s


    clothes and cooked for him like a nanny. You can do those, and I can


    do these too.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Kah was suddenly hit in the heart, with mixed feelings.


    She knew that Aryan did not have any ulterior motives when he said that. He was just used to being


    ign**rant in front of her, so he burst it out.


    Kah thought, however, the nanny¡­ Yes, I used to be the nanny of the Lowery family for a period of


    time and was looked down upon by everyone.


    Ordinary people would definitely not think that I would be willing to do those things. That sounds


    st**pid.


    Just like how Aryan would do this to me now, it was because of love.


    Aryan had already packed up the things in the fridge. Seeing that Kah was sitting silently, he came


    to Kah and waved in front of her.


    ¡°Kah, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Kah came back to her senses and pushed away Aryan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will


    let you live here just because you did this. I live a solitary life here in a single dormitory.¡±


    Aryan immediately lowered his head.


    ¡°Are you serious? Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s so heartless of you to reject me so straightforwardly?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Alright, the cultural exhibition is about to begin. I can¡¯t stay here. I have to hurry and


    prepare.¡±


    After saying that, she put on her coat and walked out. Aryan quickly sent her to the


    Recently, Hendry was busy dealing withpany matters. Kah was busy preparing for the cultural


    exhibition. They did not contact each other. It was only when photos of


    Kah and Aryan kissing on the streets appeared on the news that Hendry finally could


    not sit still.


    Hendry kept calling Kah, but no one answered.


    So he went to Kah¡¯spany.


    Many people pointed at him when they saw him standing there so brazenly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ms. Delgado¡¯s ex-husband, Hendry?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He is so handsome. He must be Hendry.¡±


    ¡°Is he waiting for Ms. Delgado here? I heard that he has been chasing after Ms. Delgado for a while,


    but Ms. Delgado has never forgiven him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if I had been treated like that back then, I wouldn¡¯t have forgiven him. Ms. Delgado gave up a lot


    for him, but he was not sincere at all. Now he must regret it.¡±


    The people around discussed this fervently. They all forgot that it was time to get off work and go


    home. It seemed that what happened between Hendry and Kah would help them get rid of the


    exhaustion brought by work.


    Many people stood there, waiting to see how Kah would deal with this matter.


    At this moment, Kah was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the building. She had


    already noticed the scene below.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 478

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 478


    Chapter 478 Self-Respect


    Kah did not go downstairs, but stood in front of the window with a cup of coffee in her hand, quietly


    watching the scene below.


    More and more people gathered, but she did not have the desire to go


    downstairs.


    She had already seen the news and knew that the strange calls were from Hendry. She had not picked


    up any of them and had even put them on the cklist.


    She thought about how she would react fiercely every time she received a call from Hendry or saw him.


    Kah wondered, didn¡¯t I already forget about the feelings for him? Why should I be so emotional?


    I should be very calm.


    She narrowed her eyes.


    Last night, she and Aryan went to eat pizza. She drank some wine in the heat of the moment. Those


    paparazzi were the best at picking a tricky angle to shot . They took pictures from an angle that made it


    look like Kah and Aryan were kissing.


    Kah was helpless when she saw the misleading pictures.


    After the news broke out, she should have immediately released a statement to rify


    that it was fake. However, now things hade to this, and she was indifferent, as if


    the female lead of the scandal was not her, but someone else.


    It was at noon.


    Hendry had been standing in front of the building for too long. Moreover, he had


    stomach problems. He might get a heat stroke. If he continued to stand there, his life


    would be in danger. At that time, he might me her for this and ask for her


    Kah ordered the security guards to chase Hendry away in case he would disturb the


    traffic downstairs.


    When Hendry heard the words from the security guard, his eyes dimmed, but he had no


    intention of leaving. Instead, as if he had not heard the security guard¡¯s warning, he


    pursed his lips and did not make a sound.


    Get Borus


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s attitude, the security guard was at a loss.


    He thought, what does he mean?


    Maybe I can try another way.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you should wait elsewhere. The nearby cafes are fine too. It¡¯s better than standing here.


    Look, the sun is high now, and you may have a heatstroke soon. And everyone is going to have lunch.


    It won¡¯t be good if they see it.¡±


    The people around were already pointing at Hendry, but Hendry did not care about those people.


    Finally, he smiled.


    ¡°Is Kah worried that I will faint?¡±


    That was true, but Kah was more worried that he would pester her because of this.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The security guard nodded and saw that Hendry smiled brightly. Hendry quickly got into the car and


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    left.


    The security guard nkly watched Hendry leave, not understanding why Hendry smiled.


    Hendry finally left, but Kah was a little disappointed. She frowned and felt that she should not have


    felt this way. It is too dangerous. Will Ie back to the Lowery family? Think about the past


    humiliation. My self-respect does not allow me to do that.


    In the evening, just as she reached the stairs, Kah saw the car lightsing over. She looked up


    and saw that Hendry had turned back.


    Hendry closed the car door and walked up to Kah.


    She regretted that she had not walked through the underground parking lot today.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, there is nothing to talk about between you and me.¡±


    Hendry was a little disappointed and sad.


    ¡°Kah, I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡±


    Aryan followed behind. He was obviously trying to endure his temper when he saw this. However, due


    to Kah¡¯s presence, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He quickly opened the car door and let Kah get


    in.


    Hendry walked to Kah. He stared at Aryan and put away the sadness in his eyes.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 479

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 479


    Chapter 479 Ridicule


    ¡°You are really in a rtionship with him?¡±


    From yesterday to now, Kah and Aryan didn¡¯t rify anything.


    Kah rolled down the window and looked at Hendry, who looked even more handsome under the


    moonlight. She narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Hendry, it is my business.¡±


    Was that so?


    Hendry put on a self-mockery smile.


    Aryan got into the car and left.


    Kah did not look in the rearview mirror again. She was in a hurry to prepare for the culture exhibition.


    The atmosphere in the car was somewhat depressing. Aryan decided to change the topic.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you still busy with the culture exhibition?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Many details in the clothes are not decided. The exhibition will begin the day after tomorrow, and I


    still have many things to do.¡±


    Aryan noticed the smirk on Kah¡¯s face and suddenly realized something.


    He smiled, ¡°It seems that you have predicted something.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. I am not st**pid.¡±


    Not long ago, Gianna sneaked around at the door of Kah¡¯s house and was discovered. Although


    they had not seen each other for a long time, Kah did not believe that


    Gianna hadpletely given up. It was difficult to change one¡¯s nature, so Gianna must be plotting


    something else. Moreover, Kah heard that Cecilia was bailed out by the


    Lowery family.


    Kah didn¡¯t care about Cecilia. As the intiff, if Kah took action, Cecilia must still


    be in prison. However, Kah couldn¡¯t bother to do so.


    Cecilia was not worth Kah¡¯s effort.


    Since Cecilia was released, Gianna would have a helper. It seemed that there would be a


    Get Boys


    good show again. Maybe because Kah had been too bored recently, Gianna had to arrange it for


    her.


    Hendry returned to the Lowery¡¯s ce in exhaustion and saw Cecilia on the sofa. Cecilia was holding a


    bag of potato chips, and one of her legs was resting on the coffee table. She was rude and did not look


    like a rich youngdy at all.


    Hendry stared at her as soon as he entered the living room.


    Edith came downstairs. She smiled proudly at Hendry and handed Cecilia a te of pears.


    ¡°Cecilia, eat some fruit. You¡¯ve been exhausted in the past few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay. M**m, you are the best.¡±


    As she spoke, Cecilia also looked at Hendry proudly.


    Hendry¡¯s anger lessened a little. He had expected that his parents would try to bail their precious


    daughter out, so he only lessoned Cecilia seriously.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t do those illegal things again. Hurting others is equivalent to hurting yourself. If you


    have nothing to do at home, I will send you abroad to study.¡±


    Going abroad?


    Studying?


    Cecilia felt it boring. All along, she hated studying. Besides, as the only daughter of the Lowery family


    and Hendry¡¯s younger sister, did she need to study?


    Edith got emotional after hearing Hendry¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why did you send Cecilia abroad? Isn¡¯t it enough to send Alondra abroad? What are you thinking?


    Have you been bewitched by Kah and don¡¯t even recognize your sister?¡±


    Edith kept questioning Hendry. When she educated Cecilia, she was not so angry.


    ¡°M**m, you are right. Hendry only thinks of Kah every day. Even if Kah doesn¡¯t even look at him,


    he still regards her as a treasure.


    Hendry stared at Cecilia. If Cecilia was not his sister, he would have sent her abroad.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 480

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 480


    Chapter 480 Nightlife


    ¡°Since you are released, you should behave yourself. Don¡¯t do things viting thew, or you will


    cause trouble for the Lowery family. If you get into trouble, do you think you are capable enough to deal


    with it? In the end, you will still need our help.¡±


    After reprimanding Cecilia, Hendry went upstairs.


    Although Edith doted on Cecilia, she knew that she and Chris had spent a lot of effort to get Cecilia out.


    If Cecilia was put into jail again, they would probably not be able to get her out. Therefore, Edith also


    began to persuade Cecilia.


    ¡°Cecilia, what Hendry said is a bit unpleasant, but it makes sense. He is right. You should behave at


    home recently.¡±


    ¡°M**m, how can you say that? Have you all been br**inwashed by Kah?¡±


    After that, Cecilia went upstairs angrily.


    She closed the bedroom door and sat in front of the dressing table rudely, her face full of


    anger.


    She thought, Kah made my whole family look down on me. I must teach her a lesson. I won¡¯t allow


    her to continue to becent.


    Humph! Kah, just wait and see! You won¡¯t live a happy life all the time!


    Cecilia was not a self-restrained person. Although Edith had tried to persuade her, she didn¡¯t take


    Edith¡¯s words seriously as she had been spoiled since childhood. Thus, she opened the door and went


    out directly.


    Cecilia dr**ve to a nearby bar.


    It was not easy for her to go out of jail, and she had to enjoy the nightlife.


    Several girls were drinking with Cecilia and enjoying themselves. Suddenly, a discordant voice rang


    out.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Lowery. Why are you still in the mood to drink here? I heard that you were just released.


    Since your brother is so strict, he should lock you up. But you actually came out. What if someone


    loses something?¡±


    Get Bots


    She did note to the bar by coincidence. She followed Cecilia there.


    Hendry was a smart person who was not easy to deal with, yet his sister was st**pid and brainless. If


    Gianna worked with Cecilia, she could make Cecilia a scapegoat for her. It was a good choice.


    Other people whispered with each other and looked at Cecilia with suspicion and vignce in their


    eyes.


    Cecilia was furious and her eyes turned red. She hadn¡¯t gotten even with Gianna about the recording,


    and Gianna came to her first. She raised her hand and pounced on Gianna.


    The bodyguard behind Gianna quickly grabbed Cecilia¡¯s wrist and controlled her.


    It hurt so much that Cecilia¡¯s face twisted instantly, but she refused to admit defeat.


    ¡°Gianna, ask him to let go! I am the daughter of the Lowery family. Do you want to make an enemy of


    the Lowery family? My brother will not let you off!¡±


    Gianna sneered. Hendry was capable but would not easily yield. Thinking of the trap he had set for her,


    Gianna gritted her teeth with hatred. Now, Cecilia even mentioned him.


    ¡°Your brother and I have been enemies for a long time. It doesn¡¯t matter if you worsen the situation.¡±


    After that, Gianna cast a nce at the bodyguard. She walked to Cecilia and said, ¡°I will


    wait for you outside.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The bodyguard let go of Cecilia.


    Cecilia stood there, still furious. She was originally enjoying herself with her friends, yet Gianna


    appeared and disgraced her. How could Cecilia swallow the anger?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 481

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 481


    Chapter 481 Help Each Other


    Cecilia stared at the people beside her and said fiercely.


    ¡°Gianna is just a home wrecker and a designer. If my brother didn¡¯t expose her, she would still have


    giarized others¡¯ works. She is so ***. Do you believe what she said?¡±


    The people dispelled the suspicion in their eyes. Moreover, Cecilia was a member of the Lowery family,


    and they couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.


    Gianna heard Cecilia¡¯s words and stopped there.


    Cecilia looked at Gianna¡¯s back and smiled proudly. She turned around and sat back on the sofa.


    She thought proudly, Gianna dared to **me? She is not qualified to beat me! I am Cecilia Lowery


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    after all!


    Gianna¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of viciousness. She turned back to look at Cecilia, put on her


    sunsses, and left the bar.


    Cecilia had fun with her friends for a whole night. Gianna checked the time in the car, her face gloomy.


    Sheined inwardly, Cecilia dared to let me wait outside for so long!


    She got out of the car. She nned to tell the bodyguards that she was going back and order them to


    stop Cecilia after Cecilia came out. Then, Gianna heard the voices of Cecilia and her friends.


    ¡°I¡­ I am not drunk. I can drink a lot!¡±


    ¡°You are drunk. Don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    A group of people looked at Cecilia and did not intend to help her.


    Cecilia was always like this. Every time someone toasted her, she would drink a lot. However, her


    alcohol tolerance was not that good, and if she was drunk, she liked to cause trouble.


    Cecilia¡¯s friends looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do. They could only pretend to be drunk


    and got into the car to go back, leaving Cecilia alone. Cecilia was drunk. She called her family, but she


    could not get through after a long time.


    The sound of high heels rang out. Cecilia looked up and saw Gianna standing in front of her.


    Gianna¡¯s eyes were cold, and the smile on her face was even more chilling.


    Cecilia suddenly realized that something was wrong. She became much sober and widened her


    eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ Gianna? What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    Gianna¡¯s voice was gentle, yet Cecilia felt it dangerous and wanted to run away. The bodyguard


    grabbed her cor and hit the back of her neck. Cecilia fainted.


    When Cecilia woke up, she found Gianna sitting opposite her and suddenly woke up.


    ¡°Gianna, what do you want to do? If you dare to do anything to me, Hendry will not let you off!¡±


    Gianna¡¯s heart was full of disgust..


    If she had a second choice, she would not choose Cecilia. Other than the identity of Hendry¡¯s


    sister, Cecilia was nothing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about whether Hendry will let me off or not. Cecilia, don¡¯t you want to take revenge on


    Kah? She is Hendry¡¯s ex-wife, but she did not show any mercy and even sent you to the police


    station in person. Don¡¯t you think it is terrifying if she bes your sister-inw?¡±


    Cecilia hated Kah.


    She thought, Kah did not show any mercy to me, and she would not tter me, just like Alondra.


    In the past, Alondra would try to please me because she liked Hendry. She would always send me


    delicious food and expensive clothes and essories. But what about Kah? Although she is rich,


    she has never given me anything.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 482

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 482


    Chapter 482 Suit My Taste


    She has been a freeloader and stayed in the Lowery¡¯s ce for three years. Three yearster, she


    sent me to the police station in person!


    At the thought of that, Cecilia gritted her teeth with hatred.


    ¡°Terrifying? We will never allow Kah to marry into the Lowery family again!¡±


    Kah was not qualified to be a member of the Lowery family!


    A smug smile appeared on Gianna¡¯s face.


    ¡°Actually, I still have feelings for Hendry. If you are willing to help me, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Cecilia looked at Gianna.


    She thought disdainfully, Gianna is really **. Hendry ignored her and even ruined her


    reputation, but she still wanted to be with him.


    However, she would not let me down like Kah. Since she liked Hendry, she would do everything


    she could to please me.


    Cecilia put on a triumphant smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n? Hendry has high standards, but if I am in a good mood, I¡¯ll put in a good word for


    you.¡±


    Gianna despised Cecilia even more in her heart.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Why did Hendry have such a younger sister? If Gianna married into the Lowery family, she would ask


    Hendry to send Cecilia abroad as soon as possible, or Cecilia would only bring **to the


    Lowery family.


    However, Gianna still needed Cecilia¡¯s help, so she could not show her dislike for Cecilia.


    ¡°I want to date Hendry. You only need to bring him to me. I have not found Kah¡¯s weakness for


    the time being. Since she is also my enemy, I will not show mercy to her.¡±


    Cecilia snorted. She was dissatisfied with Gianna¡¯s answer.


    ¡°You want me to do something for you? You have to show some sincerity.¡±


    Gianna had long heard that Cecilia was petty. It seemed that it was true.


    Fortunately, she was prepared. She took out a green sweater and ced it in front of Cecilia.


    ¡°This is thetest design. I will give it to you.¡±


    Thetest design?


    Just a sweater?


    Cecilia¡¯s disgust was obvious. ¡°Just this?¡±


    Gianna gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is just a greeting gift. When the thing is done, I¡¯ll give


    you more.¡±


    Cecilia smiled proudly.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Gianna sent Cecilia away, and the smile on her delicate face was reced by a scheming look. A man


    stood beside her and tried to touch her with one hand. However, he was stopped by Gianna¡¯s


    fierce gaze.


    ¡°Are you going to abandon me so soon?¡±


    Gianna narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°How could that be? He and Aryan are men of two different styles but suit my taste.¡±


    Such an outstanding man shouldn¡¯t be taken by Kah. Since Kah didn¡¯t want him, Gianna would


    fight for him.


    Gianna nced at the room in disgust. ¡°Get someone to clean up the room immediately. It looks


    so shabby.¡±


    After that, she covered her nose and went out.


    When Cecilia returned home, the smell of alcohol was still lingering on her body. Edith was used to


    seeing Ceciliaing back sote. She nced at Cecilia and continued to try the clothes.


    ¡°***, where is Hendry?¡±


    ¡°He is in the study upstairs.¡±


    Cecilia took a shower, changed her clothes, and went to Hendry.


    When she opened the door, she saw Hendry typing on hisputer. Hendry did not respond to her. He


    just nced at her and then focused on theputer again. It seemed that Cecilia was less important


    than his work.


    Cecilia hated Hendry¡¯s indifferent attitude toward her the most.


    Bong

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 483

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 483


    Chapter 483 Being Nosy


    But now, Cecilia had a request, so she couldn¡¯tin about it.


    ¡°Hendry, have you been dating a woman recently?


    Hendry frowned. ¡°Just take care of yourself. You don¡¯t have to care about these things.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s attitude angered Cecilia once again. She stood up and red at Hendry angrily, her face


    red.


    ¡°Hendry, do you have a bottom line? What¡¯s good about Kah? Why do you still care about her so


    much? Are you going to bring her back to the Lowery¡¯s ce? I won¡¯t agree!¡±


    The atmosphere in the study suddenly became tense.


    Cecilia would rather ***herself than live with Kah.


    She thought angrily, Kah was always indifferent to me as if she looked down on me. I am the


    daughter of the Lowery family! She is not worthy of hating me!


    ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± Hendry¡¯s eyes remained emotionless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your agreement. You can just move out of here.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Are you still my brother? For the sake of an outsider, you quarrel with me and even want to.


    chase me out! Are you going to chase Dad and Mam out together?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes turned sharp.


    Only now did he realize a serious problem.


    His family did not get along well with Kah. If she lived in the Lowery¡¯s ce, she would be bullied


    when he went to work. Kah had grown up in the Delgado¡¯s ce. Although she was not the


    daughter of the Delgado family, she would probably not agree to his request if she were to be


    wronged by the Lowery family.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No need. I will buy a vi as our new house. I won¡¯t live with you anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Cecilia was even more shocked. In the past, Hendry had never said such words. He was


    going to buy a new vi for Kah? Cecilia was jealous and gnashed her teeth.


    ¡°Why did you buy a house for Kah? You have never bought a house for me.¡±


    Hendry was annoyed with Cecilia.


    ¡°I buy you a house to let you party with friends randomly?¡±


    Cecilia thought that if she could live in a vi alone, she could show off in front of her friends that


    Hendry doted on her.


    If that was the case, she was willing to move out and let Kah live in the current vi.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I just want to live alone. Moreover, I have grown up, and I can¡¯t live with you forever. It is


    time for me to be independent.¡±


    Hendry nced at Cecilia and felt that she was a little more mature. He nodded.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I will consider it.¡±


    Cecilia was overjoyed. She finally gained some benefits.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Hendry!¡±


    Cecilia went out happily. Hendry did not say anything and nced at his phone. He had sent thetest


    jewelry to Kah. However, Kah had not called him or thanked him until now.


    He had waited from day to night but didn¡¯t receive a reply. Right now, he was in a bad mood.


    Drinking could help him vent his emotions. However, thest time he drank, Kah had lost her


    temper. Thus, he did not dare to drink again.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 484

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 484


    Chapter 484 Unfair


    Hendry could only work to relieve the anger and grievances in his heart.


    He thought, Aryan is good to Kah, and I can also be good to her. Why did she only ept Aryan¡¯s


    kindness and refuse me?


    It is unfair.


    At least, she should give me a chance topete with Aryan.


    The gift was not sent to Kah. It was taken by Zion.


    Upon hearing that it was for Kah, Roger opened it and took a look. Sure enough, it was from


    Hendry. Roger took the gift to Zion. Zion asked Roger to leave it to him and not to tell Kah about


    It was not easy for Kah to forget Hendry and start her career. Zion would not let Hendry destroy


    Zion was afraid that his precious sister would be hurt. After his parents passed away, he swore


    that he would take good care of Kah. However, Hendry¡¯s appearance brought Kah


    unforgettable injury. Zion would not allow the same mistake to happen again.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Galvan didn¡¯te today.¡±


    Roger said.


    Recently, Aryan had been clingy to Kah. Usually, wherever Kah was, he would be there. But


    today, Kah came back alone. Roger didn¡¯t know where Aryan went.


    Zion¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He knew where Aryan went, but he didn¡¯t bother to say it.


    Ever since Alondra left, Edward was not in good health. He had originally sent Cindy outside.


    However, because no one took care of him at home, he brought her back.


    Anyway, Alondra was sent abroad because of Kah. Recently, Edward had read the news about


    Aryan and Kah. Previously, they would rify their rtionship. But now, after being photographed,


    neither of them paid attention to the media or kept a distance.


    Could it be that they were really with each other?


    Edward did not want Aryan to be with Kah. Now, he had to send his daughter abroad because of


    Kah, and he disliked Kah even more.


    Although Edward did not like Alondra very much, she was still his daughter. He couldn¡¯t help but have a


    grudge against Kah. However, Aryan, his unfilial son, had never considered his opinions since


    childhood. Aryan kept following Kah and listened to everything she said. If he was with her, the


    Galvan family would be under Kah¡¯s control sooner orter!


    At the thought of that, Edward coughed even harder.


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell? I asked Aryan toe back several times, but he always hinted that he didn¡¯t


    want toe back. I saw him and Kah on the news. They seem to be on a date. He had


    time to date women and didn¡¯t have time to see his father? How insensible!¡±


    Edward felt even more annoyed. His hatred for Kah and his anger for Aryan grew stronger.


    What an unfilial son!


    ¡°Stop talking! Focus on your work!¡±


    Cindy was displeased and jealous. Because of Kah, Alondra was sent abroad, and Cindy was


    med by Edward every day. In contrast, Kah still lived a wonderful life and was preparing for a


    culture exhibition.


    It was unfair.


    Cindy thought with hatred, Kah separated the Galvan family and is living so well. Dream on!!


    won¡¯t let her get what she wants!N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 485

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 485


    Chapter 485 ***


    When Aryan returned home, Edward was lying on the bed, and Cindy was busy taking care of him.


    Aryan looked at them coldly.


    ¡°Where have you been? Your father is ***. And you keep upsetting him. He misses you. You have time


    to date Kah, but you can¡¯t pay more attention to your father?¡±


    ¡°***up!¡±


    Cindy sighed and stood at the side.


    Aryan nced at Edward and sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re still alive? I thought you died.¡±


    Hearing this, Edward was burning with anger. He pointed at Aryan with one hand and picked up the


    fruit knife Cindy had ced beside him with another hand. Then he threw it at Aryan.


    Aryan reached out to stop him. The fruit knife fell to the ground with a ng.


    Aryan nced at the knife on the ground and smiled coldly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hit me. Are you disappointed?¡±


    However, Aryan¡¯s wrist was cut by the knife, and blood dripped down.


    Edward wanted to scold Aryan. But when he saw Aryan¡¯s blood, Edward swallowed his words.


    Cindy was scared. She was looking for something. ¡°Why are you bleeding? It¡¯s so scary! Aryan, if you


    don¡¯t talk back to your father, how could this happen?¡±


    ¡°So, you me me for this?¡± Aryan stared at Cindy with cold eyes.


    Aryan¡¯s expression was scary. Cindy had to ask for Edward¡¯s help.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t know who taught Aryan to say such things.¡±


    Edward thought, who else could it be? It must be Kah!


    Edward pointed at Aryan.


    ¡°Stop seeing Kah immediately. No matter how much you like Kah, you can¡¯t be with her. She is a


    divorced woman. How could you marry her?¡±


    Aryan could not bear to hear others speaking ill of Kah. He stared at Edward.


    ¡°I love Kah, and I¡¯m not asking for permission. If you have nothing to do, you should take good


    care of yourself and yourpany. Also, you can find your daughter a husband abroad. At that time,


    her husband may help you with your business.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Edward threw a pair of slippers at Aryan.


    Aryan dodged to the side. The slippers hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    ¡°I should not havee today. No one wees me here. Since that is the case, I will leave now.¡±


    Aryan left without hesitation.


    The door was closed, and silence reigned the vi. Edward¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness.


    ¡°What a ***! How dare he leave just like that? He even said that I should find a daughter-inw!


    He is my son, and why should I give the family property to another person?¡±


    Edward was so angry that he coughed.


    Cindy stood at the side, staring hatefully at Edward¡¯s back.


    Cindy thought, Edward doesn¡¯t want to give his property to his son-inw. In other words, from the


    very beginning, Edward doesn¡¯t n to give his property to me and our daughter. We¡¯ve tried our


    best to help Edward, but he failed us.


    Cindy¡¯s eyes became cold.


    Aryan went to the Delgado¡¯s ce. Kah was doing the jigsaw puzzle which had a thousand


    pieces.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 486

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 486


    Chapter 486 Surprise


    There was a castle on the jigsaw puzzle. A girl, a boy, and a dog were standing in front of the


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    castle.


    Aryan could tell that the girl was Kah and the boy was Zion. He thought, but how about me?


    Didn¡¯t we grow up together?


    ¡°What about me?¡± Aryan looked up with a wronged expression.


    ¡°Zion sent me this castle, so he has to be here. Moreover, Zion¡¯s birthday ising, and I want to give


    him a surprise.¡±


    Aryan raised his eyebrows and nodded. He thought, Zion must be very happy then. No matter what


    Kah gives him, Zion would always treasure it very much.


    Kah put away the puzzle and received a call from Andy.


    ¡°*, Andy.¡±


    ¡°Kah, you asked me to prepare a famous painting for you. Who is it for?¡±


    ¡°This is a secret for the time being. You will know when the timees. Andy, I heard that you failed


    the blind date. Why haven¡¯t you contacted me recently?¡±


    Andy was not a sensitive person. She knew Kah was caring about her instead of mocking her.


    So, Andy admitted it frankly.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mention it. Anyway, I have no interest in him. If I fail, then so be it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Andy, those are unimportant things. You¡¯re beautiful, generous, and kind.


    Don¡¯t take them to heart. Besides, men are not as important as friends, are they?¡±


    Andyughed heartily, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. No matter what, friends are the most important.¡±


    There was a trace of loneliness in Andy¡¯s voice. Kah felt sorry for Andy.


    Kah knew that it was rted to Zion. She thought, Zion is an *!


    ¡°Kah, my assistant is looking for me. See you next time.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kah sighed. She sat on the chair in frustration. Aryan sat on the sofa


    opposite her. His eyes were fixed on her. After being stared at for a long time, Kah finally


    reacted. She stepped on Aryan¡¯s foot. Aryan screamed in pain.


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts! Kah, you want to *your husband?¡±


    Kah red at him. ¡°Stop! If you talk nonsense again, I will hit you!¡±


    Aryan clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction. ¡°You are lying. If you don¡¯t like me, why didn¡¯t you rify the


    recent scandal? Otherwise, you would have released a statement immediately. Besides,


    Hendry pesters you because of this.¡±


    Kah pursed her lips.


    She thought, I didn¡¯t rify it because I want Hendry to stop pestering me. If Hendry thinks I am with


    Aryan, maybe he would gradually let go of me. Hendry is angry only because he feels that he was


    dumped. It isn¡¯t because he loves me.


    Love wouldn¡¯t grow out of divorce.


    It is an illusion, not love.


    I¡¯m sorry I have used Aryan in this matter.


    ¡°The culture exhibition is about to begin. Please be my model.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve prepared a set of clothes for you.¡± Kah nodded.


    ¡°Clothes? Where?¡±


    Kah fetched the clothes and gave them to Aryan. Aryan was excited. He wanted to put them on right


    away.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 487

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 487


    Chapter 487 The Failed Blind Date


    When Aryan came out, he was happy, but soon his face gradually darkened.


    ¡°Kah, why its color is green?¡±


    Uh¡­ Because Kah¡¯s theme was focused on the romantic campus love in this cultural exhibition.


    Apart from the campus emblem, Kah¡¯s other ideas were based on the campusndscape. Aryan¡¯s


    clothes were based on the theme of ¡°trees¡±. Coupled with the mottled dark patterns, the whole set of


    clothes looked moreyered.


    ¡°Never mind it. Are you going to wear it or not?¡±


    Although Aryan didn¡¯t like this color, he never wanted to refuse Kah. Instead, he was very pleased to


    see Kah needed him.


    Aryan seemed to make a great decision.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wear it.¡±


    Kah soon went to see Zion. Zion was working in his study room. When he saw Kah get in,


    there was a trace of affection in his eyes.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to bed?¡±


    ¡°Zion, it¡¯s your birthday in a few days. Do you still remember?¡± Kah pursed her lips.


    Looking at Zion¡¯s shocked face, Kah knew that he hadpletely forgotten about this matter. Zion


    was indeed a workaholic. However, fortunately, he had a smart and considerate sister. His


    sister Kah would not forget such an important day.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Zion, I n to hold a birthday party for you. It will be the kind that only our family and a few important


    friends attend. Warm and high-ss. I guarantee that you will be satisfied with it.¡±


    Zion nodded.


    As long as it was Kah¡¯s idea, Zion would agree and be satisfied.


    ¡°Okay, you just do whatever you want. And you can ask Roger to help you.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± After Kah finished speaking, she stood there motionless.


    Zion raised his eyebrows and looked at her, knowing that she definitely had something to say.


    ¡°Oh right, Zion, I called Andy just now. She said her blind date had failed. That¡¯s really a piece of bad


    news, isn¡¯t it? How could an outstanding girl like Andy fail her blind date? I thought that the


    other men would keep chasing after her.¡±


    Zion looked up at her.


    ¡°You seem very disappointed. So you hope she can make a blind date sessfully?¡±


    ¡°Of course. As Andy¡¯s best friend, I definitely hope that she can find her love as soon as possible


    and live a happy life. Zion, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want her to seed in her blind date.¡±


    These words immediately got Zion there, and the air in the study room instantly froze.


    It was clear that Kah said those words to Zion deliberately.


    Zion looked up at Kah. Of course, he knew what Kah was thinking.


    However¡­


    He looked at theputer screen and answered Kah like a robot.


    ¡°I already knew that Andy¡¯s blind date failed. She told me personally.¡±


    Kah was shocked.


    ¡±


    .


    However, what attracted her more was what had happened. She leaned over to Zion¡¯s desk and asked,


    ¡°Zion, what else did you say?¡±


    Zion looked up at her and his face immediately became serious.


    Knowing Zion was gonna scold her, Kah immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I


    know what you want to say. Anyway, I can stay out of your love stuff, but I do care about love stuff.


    Andy did fail her blind date this time, but she has already asked me to find another blind date for her.


    After all, she is single now and she is looking forward to love. I think that it is not bad.


    ¡°Are you sure you have great guys around to introduce to her? Who do you want to introduce her to?


    Aryan?¡±


    As Zion spoke, he gave a sinister smile.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 488

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 488


    Chapter 488 A New House


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Of course, Kah knew what Zion was thinking.


    For Kah, the others might be a little difficult to deal with. As for Aryan, Kah did not worry about


    him at all. First of all, Aryan focused all his attention on Kah. Moreover, Aryan would not refuse


    Kah¡¯s request. As long as Kah put a little pressure on him, he would quickly give up.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t underestimate me! There are many young talents in mypany, and they are all


    foreigners. Andy is very beautiful and has a mysterious charm. She is totally the foreigners¡¯ type.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be perfect if she could have a mixed-blood baby?¡±


    As Kah spoke, she looked at Zion from the corner of her eyes, only to see that Zion¡¯s face was


    calm and did not seem to change at all.


    She thought, boring.


    ¡°Zion, are you really going to give up Andy?¡± Kah pursed her lips.


    ¡°Kids should not meddle in adult affairs!¡±


    Kah wondered,e on! I married but you have never been in a rtionship. You are the ¡®kid¡±!


    Kah didn¡¯t know what to say and went out.


    Just as she closed the door, Zion, whose face had been very cold, suddenly changed his expression.


    There was a hint of anxiety in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help thinking about his time with


    Andy.


    Andy was indeed a good girl, but the time they spent together was too short. Zion couldn¡¯t confirm


    whether it was love or not. Since Andy was now single again, he couldn¡¯t let her go on a blind date.


    again. At least, he had to give them some time to get along with each other and let him confirm


    what his feelings were.


    Gianna couldn¡¯t get in touch with Cecilia. She was extremely annoyed. She thought, is it that hard for


    her to let me meet her brother? Why does she keep putting it off? Is she trying to **me?


    ***! If she dares to **me, I will definitely not let her go.


    Cecilia did not **Gianna. She did not contact Gianna because she only remembered that Hendry told


    her that he would give her a vi. She had already told her friends about this and was waiting


    to go to her new house to have a banquet.


    ¡°Cecilia, your new house must be very beautiful. Your brother is so rich. He will definitely choose a


    perfect ce for you.¡±


    ¡°Right! I remember that Zion gave his younger sister a castle before. It is really enviable. He can be


    said to be the best brother in our country.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, but Cecilia¡¯s brother is also good. He gave Cecilia a vi. This is enviable.¡±


    Cecilia was unwilling to be outdone. She immediately said, ¡°A castle? Come on! The vi that my


    brother gave me will definitely be better than our current house. The decorations in my vi are all


    pce style.¡±


    ¡°No way! Cecilia, that¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Geeze, we can¡¯t wait to visit your vi now.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Cecilia, you have to show us.


    ¡°Not a problem.¡±


    Cecilia was ttered by the others. She was very proud. She liked this kind of feeling the most. She


    thought she was born to be ttered. She wondered, the little princess of the Delgado family? I


    have never seen her before and I don¡¯t care about her at all. That girl must be very ***. Otherwise,


    why didn¡¯t she dare to go out?


    At the thought of this, Cecilia felt more confident and raised her chin.


    She called Chad with her eyebrows frowning.


    ¡°***? Chad, where the **are you and my keys now?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Ms. Lowery.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 489

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 489


    Chapter 489 ****


    ¡°Mr. Lowery still has something to tell me today, so you have toe here and get it yourself. If there¡¯s


    nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯m busy. I hope you can understand.¡±


    Then Chad hung up and ignored Cecilia¡¯s feelings.


    Cecilia¡¯s expression became bad in an instant.


    Chad was getting bolder. She was a member of the Lowery family. How could a subordinate like him of


    the Lowery Group dare to be so rude to her? Although Chad was the same in the past, he couldn¡¯t be


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    so perfunctory with her now. Because Cecilia had her own house, she felt that Hendry. liked her very


    much. Therefore, Cecilia thought that her status was different from before.


    However, she was going to have a new house soon. For the sake of the house, Cecilia didn¡¯t argue


    with Chad.


    Cecilia happily went to find Chad to get the keys. Chad gave Cecilia a /**of keys and told her


    the address. And then he left.


    Cecilia was so happy that she took the keys and went downstairs immediately. It was best if all the


    people around her knew that she had been sent to a big house by Hendry. So Cecilia quickly called


    everyone.


    ¡°***, this is Cecilia. Yes, I intend to hold a party. You¡¯d better bring your friends here. Well, I will


    send you the address at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    After she informed them one by one, Cecilia went there with some friends.


    However, one of them suddenly said on their way.


    ¡°Wait a moment. It is not the road of a high-end vi. I remember that there are very ordinary


    apartments nearby. Moreover, it is in the suburbs. The people living here are poor.¡±


    ¡°How annoying. I passed through such a ce. I think I¡¯ve be poor.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it either.¡±


    As they spoke, they looked at Cecilia. However, they saw that Cecilia¡¯s expression was very bad.


    And she even scolded them sternly, ¡°What do you know? The more remote the road is, the better


    the vi can be built. Otherwise, how can there be a ce for construction?¡±


    Cecilia said stubbornly, but she was a little panicked.


    Hendry said that he bought this house for Kah at that time since Kah didn¡¯t want to live in a


    big vi.


    If it was a vi for Kah, it was simr to a pce at least. Because Hendry always doted on his


    women. In the past, he would give whatever Alondra said to him. Now, he should also do the same


    to Kah.


    Afterforting herself like this, Cecilia tried to calm down.


    However, when the driver stopped the car, they all looked outside with a bit of a breakdown.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ this a very ordinary apartment?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s so shabby. I want to leave right now.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m not in a good mood looking at everything around here.¡±


    ¡°You guys are so annoying! Can you **up?!¡± Cecilia was extremely annoyed.


    Although they were very dissatisfied, they had not seen the real house yet. So they temporarily **up


    and followed Cecilia. When they arrived, Cecilia opened the door. Only then did she understand


    that she had been deceived by Hendry.


    When Cecilia called Hendry, she could not get through. Her friends had already started to talk.


    ¡°Is this the big vi that Hendry gave her? Like a pce?¡±


    ¡°I think this is an ordinary apartment. I have heard that Hendry doesn¡¯t like Cecilia. Now it seems that it


    is indeed the case.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 490

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 490


    Chapter 490 Rumors


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Cecilia isn¡¯t favored at home. If she holds a party here, is she going to have the


    party outdoors?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s friends covered their mouths, and all of them wereughing at Cecilia.


    Cecilia¡¯s face turned red. She did not expect the wedding room Hendry had prepared for Kah to


    be so shabby. Cecilia thought Hendry did not care about Kah. Otherwise, how could it be such a


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    house?


    Cecilia thought that it was all Kah¡¯s fault!


    If Kah could attract Hendry, she wouldn¡¯t lose her face!


    Cecilia med all the mistakes on Kah, and she hated Kah even more.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? Let me tell you, it is Kah who set me up! She changed my keys!


    The house my brother gave me was a big vi. How could it be in such a poor ce?¡±


    They still didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t some people say recently that Mr. Lowery is chasing his ex-wife,


    Kah? He is the CEO of the Lowery Group. I don¡¯t believe he would do so, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t even like this house, and Kah, as a famous designer, is not gonna like it.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, maybe someone is lying.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s smile became stiff when she found that everyone began to suspect her. At that time, perhaps


    hearing what they said, an old man talked with them when he passed by.


    ¡°Are you looking for Kah?¡±


    They looked at him arrogantly.


    ¡°Well, do you know Kah?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Kah lived in the building next to us. She has lived there for a long time, and then moved


    away.¡±


    They whispered and thought that Cecilia¡¯s words were reasonable when they heard these words.


    Cecilia perked up. She instantly became triumphant again and looked at them with arrogance.


    ¡°Listen, how could my brother give this house to me? At least, I will have a piece of property of the


    Lowery Group in the future, and I will not be poor to this extent. I can¡¯t suffer this kind of hardship


    at all. But Kah is different. She is an adopted daughter of the Delgado family. Since she grew up


    in the orphanage, she could live in this kind of ce.¡±


    Those people all believed Cecilia.


    Rumors of Kah taking keys to Cecilia¡¯s big vi spread like wildfire in the upper ss.


    When Rayan came to find Chad, Chad was working. As soon as Rayan entered, he began to


    publicize the matter of Cecilia. ¡°I heard that Kah took the keys to Cecilia¡¯s big vi. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia¡¯s big vi?¡±


    Chad seemed to have heard something miraculous. He frowned in surprise.


    When Rayan saw Chad¡¯s reaction, he realized some gossip. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it? I heard that Cecilia took


    those keys from you. And her so-called friends are witnesses.¡±


    Chad suddenly realized how things had developed. He immediately went to find Hendry.


    Rayan followed behind Chad. He had always disliked Cecilia. Now that he had discovered Cecilia¡¯s


    embarrassment, Rayan was eager to listen to it quickly.


    Hendry also felt that something was wrong when he got this news. He immediately called Cecilia,


    but he couldn¡¯t get through. Rayan gave his phone to Hendry.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 491

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 491


    Chapter 491 She Is Right


    ¡°Use mine. Cecilia must have done something wrong and didn¡¯t dare to pick up your call. However,


    she probably doesn¡¯t remember my phone number.¡±


    Hendry red at Rayan and immediately used his phone to call Cecilia.


    Sure enough, Cecilia picked up the phone after a while.


    ¡°***o, who is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Hendry¡¯s voice was very deep. Cecilia, who was eating chips, was so scared that her hand


    trembled and the chips fell from her hand to the ground. The phone almost fell out of her hand.


    ***it!


    Cecilia thought, this isn¡¯t Hendry¡¯s phone number. He has used someone else¡¯s phone to call me.


    Ever since Cecilia came out of that old neighborhood that day, all her friends felt that Kah was


    very ***. As a result, the matter spread throughout the entire socialite circle. Many people began to say


    that Kah had robbed Cecilia of her things and that Kah was shameless.


    Cecilia felt that all things seemed to be going right for her recently, just like a duck to water.


    However, she wondered why Hendry called her now. What was more, he did not use his phone to


    call her. It seemed that he had the urge to ***together with her if she did not answer the phone.


    Nevertheless, Hendry had not spoken yet. Cecilia was not sure if he was going to tell her about Kah.


    Maybe he would apologize to her because of the matter of the house. After all, Cecilia had


    not seen Hendry for a while.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hendry?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s tone was indifferent. It revealed no trace of her having done anything wrong.


    Hendry¡¯s face turned sullen. ¡°You are spreading rumors that Kah robbed your house? Which


    house did she rob you of?¡±


    Kah had so many houses on her own. Why would she rob Cecilia¡¯s?


    This time, it was Cecilia¡¯s turn to be angry. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and threw the


    French fries on the ground.


    Hendry! You were the one who said that you wanted to give me that house which your and Kah


    lived in after your marriage, right? But what a small house you gave me. Who are you lying to? I


    don¡¯t believe that you and Kah lived in such amunity.¡±


    ¡°That one does belong to me and Kah. I bought a building. Didn¡¯t you want to go out and live? I


    thought you were going out to experience life, so I gave you the key to the door of one of the rooms.


    Don¡¯t change the topic. How did the news of Kah robbing your house spread in your


    circle?¡±


    ¡°She did rob me! Otherwise, how could she give me such a shabby small house? Moreover, the


    man in it said that Kah lived there. Since it was your house and you gave it to me now, why did


    Kah live inside?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was as dark as coal.


    ¡°Kah bought the house there first. Hurry up and apologize to Kah. Don¡¯t let this matter be


    publicized for too long.¡±


    ¡°Why should I apologize? It¡¯s your fault if you want to apologize. I was ***ed by you.¡±


    After that, Cecilia hung up the phone directly.


    Cecilia thought to herself, how could Hendry ask me to apologize to Kah? I didn¡¯t even have to


    apologize before. Why do I have to do this now? Besides, all the mistakes are Kah¡¯s fault. What


    does it have to do with me?


    Hendry gave the phone back to Rayan. His face was dark and expressionless. He gritted his teeth


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    and ordered Chad.


    ¡°Go settle this matter. Spread the news in the socialite circle. Let them understand that this house.


    originally belonged to Kah.¡±


    Hendry was afraid that Kah had already known about this matter. He must go and apologize to


    Kah.


    Kah was shopping with Andy. It was not easy for the two of them to make an appointment at


    the store. The matter had spread like wildfire. As a result, many people had already recognized


    Kah¡¯s good-looking face.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 492

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 492


    Chapter 492 Things Are Too Complicated


    The moment Kah took off her sunsses, the surrounding shop assistants recognized her.


    They looked at her with strange eyes, as if she had done something embarrassing.


    ¡°Do you want this?¡±


    ¡°Well, wrap up all in this row and send them to this address.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Kah paid the money. Not long after she walked away, she heard people discussing behind her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Kah? It was that famous designer, Le. A few days ago, I heard people say that she


    robbed her ex-husband¡¯s sister¡¯s house. How dare she shop here in public!?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Le is so rich. She doesn¡¯tck a house.¡±


    ¡°What money does she have? Le is just the adopted daughter of the Delgado family. Do you think


    the Delgado family will give her money? Otherwise, how could she have worked so hard in the


    Lowery family for three years? It was just because her status was not high enough. Otherwise, how


    could Zion let her be treated that way?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but she herself is also very rich.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I heard that Le and the youngest daughter of the Delgado family worked


    together. She was just working for someone else. Moreover, she has lived with the Delgado family


    since she was a child. It was said that she had to pay the support fees to the Delgado family. She


    didn¡¯t have money at all.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then she is too vain. Before, I thought she was some rich family¡¯s daughter who went


    through adventures, but it turns out all these are not true.¡±


    ¡°Yes, things in the rich circle are tooplicated.¡±


    As soon as the assistant turned around, she saw Kah and Andy standing behind them. For a


    moment, the atmosphere was a little tense. Soon, however, the assistant no longer felt afraid. She


    quickly greeted Kah as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, Ms. Sherwood, you are back again. Did you forget to bring something?¡±


    There was a mocking smile on Kah¡¯s face.


    Kah wondered how the assistant could pretend that she had not spoken anything just now.


    Andy went straight to the assistant and said, ¡°You can say what you just said clearly again. Since you


    dare to gossip behind others¡¯ backs, now we¡¯re in front of you, ask anything you want to ask.


    Why do you have to say bad things about others when they are not around?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t say any bad things, Ms. Sherwood. Everyone knows about this. Ms. Delgado robbed


    someone else¡¯s house, and how can she still be so confident? Now it seems we¡¯ve med Ms.


    Lowery wrongly.¡±


    Previously, Cecilia was cklisted by many stores.


    The assistant also looked at Andy, knowing that she was a big shot in the fashion industry.


    ¡°Ms. Sherwood, don¡¯t be deceived by her appearance. This kind of person is not worth being close


    to.¡±


    Kah smiled again. No one in the shop spoke. The two assistants looked at each other. They didn¡¯t


    expect Kah to smile at this time. Anyone else would probably have copsed.


    Andy also looked at Kah with fear. Worried, she patted Kah¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    Andy worried that Kah would have a ****breakdown. If something happened to Kah, Andy


    would never let go of Cecilia.


    At the thought of this, Andy narrowed her eyes, revealing a murderous look.


    Kah stoppedughing and shook her head at Andy. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Andy.¡±


    In fact, Kah was not willing to show off her wealth. Nevertheless, since someone wanted to


    ckmail her, she had no choice but to show her property to prove her innocence.


    ¡°I heard what you said just now. I don¡¯t know who made up the story, but it is a really good one.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 493

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 493


    Chapter 493 Trap


    Get Brand


    ¡°However, considering my wealth, I don¡¯t think that I need to steal Cecilia¡¯s house. As far as I know,


    Cecilia has no house in her name. However, I have plenty of properties.¡±


    Kah immediately called Cecilia.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s voice, Cecilia asked in disgust.


    ¡°Kah, why are you calling me?¡±


    Kah put Cecilia on speaker. ¡°Cecilia, I heard someone say that I stole your house two days ago. I


    just heard about this story. However, I have a house here for you. Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°What house?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Kah finally realized what she had to do. After all, Cecilia was her future sister-inw. If Kah


    wanted to marry into the Lowery family, she had to curry favor with Cecilia and her mother. Thinking


    about this, Cecilia didn¡¯t suspect Kah had ulterior motives.


    Kah smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s a beach house, but I want to use it to exchange for the house I stole from you


    before. What do


    you


    think?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t steal my house. Kah, what are you joking about? What¡¯s so good about that house?!


    thought my brother had bought that house for me, butter, I found out that you lived there. Stealing my


    house? There¡¯s no way that happened. My brother bought that house for you.¡±


    Unknowingly, Kah was surrounded by a group of people.


    The people who came to this mall were basically top socialites. Just now, when Kah made the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    phone call, she deliberately put it on the Bluetooth speakers she carried. Her conversation with Cecilia


    was heard by almost everyone in the mall.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Cecilia lying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Cecilia has been targeting Kah before. That¡¯s why she¡¯s doing this now.¡±


    ¡°I knew it! Kah is a great designer. Why would she steal Cecilia¡¯s house?¡±


    Kah¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°So you admit that I didn¡¯t steal your house?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are going to give me a beach house. How could you steal my house?¡±


    Gianna happened to be nearby. When she heard Cecilia¡¯s words, she only thought that Cecilia was a


    ***. Cecilia was so ***that she could not even see through such a trick. How could Gianna


    choose such a ****woman as her alliance? Sooner orter, she would lose miserably.


    ¡°Andy, is that live?¡± Kah smiled and looked at Andy.


    Andy made a reassuring gesture to Kah.


    When Cecilia heard this, she waspletely stunned.


    Live?


    She felt as if her nerves were about to pull her into pieces. It took her a long time to regain her


    senses.


    ¡°What did you say, Kah? Are you streaming this? Was what we said just now all live-streamed? You


    despicable and shameless ****. How could you use such a ***trick? You will rot in ****!¡±


    Cecilia had already lost her mind. She was now scolding Kah without any decent restraint.


    The surrounding socialites couldn¡¯t help covering their ears with a frown when they heard this. Many of


    them gave Cecilia a contemptuous look.


    No one believed that a socialite like Cecilia would be so rude. They had been taught to be courteous,


    gracious, and well-mannered since they were young. They heard that Cecilia was the daughter of a


    nouveau riche. Those newly rich people were indeed indelicate. Cecilia couldn¡¯t hold a candle to


    daughters of the old nobility.


    Kah smiled. ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯m so scared. Cecilia, thank you for picking up my call and helping me


    set the record straight.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 494

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 494


    Chapter 494 Lash Out


    After saying that, Kah hung up the phone and greeted her fans in front of Andy¡¯s phone.


    ¡°****, everyone. I¡¯ve set the record straight. Everyone, please don¡¯t spread rumors or give


    credence to rumors. That¡¯s all for me. Let¡¯s call it a day. I hope you won¡¯t have the chance to hear


    rumors about me in the future.¡±


    In an instant, Le was off the air.


    However, people were **out in thements.


    ¡°Heavens, I just opened it but I can¡¯t see Le! Why am I so unlucky?!¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that she will rarely share her life with us? We¡¯d love to watch Le¡¯s inte feed.


    Anyway, just believe in Le forever. We can watch Le fighting back. It¡¯s even more satisfying


    than reading those revenge-themed novels!¡±


    ¡°Right, I also like to watch Le fighting back. I hope that those spies can tell us more about Le.


    Moreover, I always think that Le is very mysterious. Maybe she has many other stage names and


    she¡¯s famous in a lot of other fields.¡±


    ¡°She is simply the female lead in the novel. Living under assumed names, not only does she have the


    Midas touch, but she also has many great achievements. Moreover, she is a great beauty. Oh


    dear, I want to be her in my next life!¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t have time to read thements below. He originally nned to see Kah, but Rayan


    reminded him that there would be a good show. So, he checked her live feed and realized what


    happened between Kah and Cecilia. Then, he immediately went up to the mall. Just as he arrived


    downstairs, he saw Kah and Andying out together.


    Apparently, the two of them were in a good mood. They didn¡¯t get upset at all.


    Seeing this, Hendry felt relieved. Fortunately, Kah was still in a good mood.


    Hendry immediately walked towards Kah. Kah was happy originally. Her expression changed


    drastically when she saw him and there was no trace of a smile on her face.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Hendry was very humble in front of Kah.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you, Kah.¡±


    ¡°Speak your mind.¡±


    ¡°About Cecilia¡­¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s about Cecilia, I have already used my method to solve our disputes. So, you don¡¯t have to talk


    to me about it. You should go back and see your sister. Maybe she is pretty angry now. If she is crazy,


    you should send her to the hospital. If not, you should teach her a lesson, less shees out and does


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    bad things again.¡±


    After all, Cecilia was his sister. Hendry still felt embarrassed after hearing Kahsh out at her.


    ¡°Kah, Cecilia is my sister after all. Don¡¯t be so¡­¡±


    Kah smiled coldly, ¡°So harsh? Hendry, you didn¡¯t say that I was your wife when she bullied me in


    the past and you never told her not to go too far. Different standards, you see?¡±


    Hendry wanted to say something more, but Kah immediately took a step back. ¡°Alright, you


    don¡¯t have to say anything else. What you say is not important to me. I am in a good mood today


    and I want to go shopping with Andy. Please excuse me. If you want to talk business, please


    contact my agent, Aryan.¡±


    After saying that, Kah no longer looked at Hendry and left with Andy.


    When Andy left, she shot an angry nce at Hendry.


    After all, it was all Hendry¡¯s fault. If he had handled this matter properly, Cecilia would not jump out


    and push Kah to twist in the wind. Fortunately, Kah was smart. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t those people


    keep gossiping about her?


    Watching Kah leave, Hendry felt lonely and sad. He had worked hard for so long before.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 495

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 495


    Chapter 495 You Have Thought Too Much


    Because of Cecilia, all of his efforts were in vain again. The more Hendry thought about it, the


    more aggrieved he felt.


    Suddenly, Hendry heard the sound of someone walking in high heels. He turned around and saw


    Gianna. Hendry nced at her and turned around to leave. Gianna smiled even more brightly. She


    quickly walked to Hendry and blocked his way.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, why do you run away after you see me? Are you afraid of being captivated by me?¡±


    Hendry was a stubborn person. After confirming his true love, he didn¡¯t want to look at other women


    anymore. Besides, Gianna wasn¡¯t a good person. As a designer, she actually giarized someone


    else¡¯s work. Such a person wouldn¡¯t be respected in the industry. Hendry tried to hide his


    disgust.


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, you have thought too much.¡±


    After saying that, Hendry went around Gianna and walked outside quickly.


    Gianna didn¡¯t move. Her eyes fell on Hendry¡¯s back. Gianna smiled again as she watched him


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    gradually disappear.


    She thought, he ran away so quickly. Such abstinence makes him more attractive. I nearly threw


    myself into his arms.


    Interesting. It¡¯s getting more and more interesting.


    Rayan looked back and saw that Gianna was there and looking in Hendry¡¯s direction. Rayan felt


    disgusted. He quickly got close to Hendry and nced at him. Rayan felt that Hendry¡¯s handsome


    face was a problem.


    He had arched eyebrows and bright eyes. Her self-restraint was alluring. Besides, he was the president


    of the Lowery Group and was still single. There would definitely be a group of women


    pursuing him.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you said that you are currently single. So many women wanted to throw themselves on


    you. Kah is your ex-wife. Does she know about that?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She knows,¡± Hendry said solemnly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she jealous?¡±


    Hendry raised his eyebrows. Rayan had already caught up to him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get intimate with


    another woman and make Kah jealous? That way, you can know her true feelings. And she will get


    back together with you.¡±


    Chad nced at Rayan and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Why are you so talkative?¡± Hendry asked.


    Rayan thought, isn¡¯t that a good idea?


    Rayan was a little confused, but when he saw Hendry¡¯s eyes darken, he could only keep silent.


    Hendry thought, hehe. If I use that method, Kah will wish me happiness with the woman. And Kah


    will quickly get together with Aryan. I won¡¯t let Aryan get her! She liked me in the past, and it wouldn¡¯t


    change in the future.


    Kah and Andy had gotten out of the mall. They ***twops around the city in their sports car


    before going to the Delgado¡¯s house.


    Andy was still immersed in the indulgence just now. She felt so happy to be with Kah. Andy liked


    her, and they had a good time together.


    When they arrived at the Delgado¡¯s house, Andy didn¡¯t get out of the car.


    ¡°Kah, I¡¯ve sent you home. I¡¯m going to leave now. You can let Aryane out and get these things


    into the house.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Andy,e in and have some coffee. Aryan is in thepany. He won¡¯t be home at this time!


    He is paid to work!¡±


    Andy thought, but¡­


    She looked at the vi hesitantly. Kah realized what she was thinking. Kah got an idea. She


    suddenly shouted, ¡°Ah! Andy, my stomach hurts. I think I ate something stale at noon.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 496

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 496


    Chapter 496 An Unexpected Meeting


    ¡°If you are busy, you can go. I will wait for Roger.¡±


    Kah covered her stomach and nced at Andy deliberately.


    Andy couldn¡¯t bear to see Kah suffer. She immediately got out of the car and took Kah into


    the vi.


    Kah directly went to the bathroom.


    Andy stood there and waited. Roger poured her a cup of tea.


    ¡°Ms. Sherwood, please wait for a moment. Ms. Delgado will probablye out in a while.¡±


    ¡°OK. It doesn¡¯t matter. Kah can take her time. I will wait here.¡±


    Roger smiled lovingly.


    He liked people who were nice to Kah.


    Andy sat alone on the sofa. Somehow, she felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. Andy savored


    the tea every ***ful. Suddenly, she found that there was no tea left in the cup. She hoped that no one


    had seen that embarrassing scene. Andy put down the teacup. When she


    looked back, she saw a person standing beside her.


    It was Zion.


    He had a teasing smile on his face. Obviously, Zion had been standing beside her for a long while.


    ***it. She didn¡¯t notice me at all. She is too slow.


    ¡°Zion.¡±


    Andy stood up all of a sudden, like a primary school student seeing her teacher.


    Zion was amused and deepened his smile, while Roger looked more amiable.


    ¡°Sit down. I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    Andy was stunned. She replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and sat down..


    Zion sat upright. Andy didn¡¯t even dare to breathe deeply. She sat up with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°I heard you failed your blind date?¡±


    Andy thought, how could he ask such a question?


    She didn¡¯t know what to do. Andy felt that Zion was too blunt. She stared at him for a while.


    ¡°What? Is it difficult to answer?¡± Zion raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°No. Not at all. It did fail.¡±


    Zion nodded seriously. ¡°Well. Blind dates aren¡¯t suitable for you. I think your family won¡¯t arrange blind


    dates for you for the time being. What¡¯s your recent n?¡±


    ¡°A n? I want to work hard. The studio is now rising, so I¡¯m very busy. I hope I can achieve more in


    work.¡±


    ¡°What about other things?¡± Zion nodded.


    Other things?


    Andy was confused. Somehow, she was especially slow in front of Zion. Andy didn¡¯t know the reason.


    She looked at Zion awkwardly because she had realized what he was referring to.


    Andy swallowed.


    Then she said, ¡°I won¡¯t think about those things for how.¡±


    Zion nodded. ¡°Right. You should indeed focus on your career at this age.¡±


    After Zion finished speaking, he sat there and drank tea with Andy. He didn¡¯t say a word. It seemed that


    Zion loved doing this, but Andy felt it was torment. Zion¡¯s aura was too strong. Just sitting next to him


    made her feel pressured. Andy sat there quietly and swallowed unconsciously. She nced at Zion


    from time to time.


    Kah was peeking at them from somewhere. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her ***andugh. silently.


    Kah expected that Zion would not be able to hold it in. And she was right¡­


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Kah thought, s. They are really a good match. I hope they can be together.


    Suddenly, someone put one hand on Kah¡¯s shoulder.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 497

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 497


    Chapter 497 First Love


    Ca Bona


    Kah was watching Andy and Zion excitedly when Aryan patted her shoulder. Kah raised her hand


    and tugged at Aryan¡¯s wrist. Aryan gasped in pain.


    ¡°It hurts, Kah! Sorry.¡±


    Kah turned around and looked at Aryan.


    ¡°You wanted to blindside me? You are getting wicked.¡±


    Aryan looked upset.


    ¡°What? What are you talking about? How could I dare to blindside our little princess? But what are you


    looking at? It seems to be fun.¡±


    Thinking of their bet, Kah could not help but smile.


    ¡°It seems that you will lose the bet.¡±


    ¡°I will lose?¡± Aryan nced at Andy and Zion. When he saw Zion¡¯s serious expression, he raised his


    eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you sure? Do you think Zion can win Andy¡¯s heart? Let me tell you, it¡¯s


    difficult for Zion to get Andy even if you help him.¡±


    Zion didn¡¯t look like he was pursuing Andy. He was like a teacher at a meeting with the parents.


    Although what Aryan said was unpleasant, it made sense.


    Thinking of what Aryan said just now, Kah looked up at him. ¡°Really? Can I help him?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Aryan snorted. ¡°I will let you win. You can help him.¡±


    Kah made a ¡°tsk¡± sound and looked at Andy and Zion expectantly.


    ¡°Hey. They will notice you if you stay here. Just go over.¡±


    Kah felt that Aryan was right, so she quickly walked over.


    Aryan shook his head helplessly. Kah is so concerned about other people¡¯s affairs. She should


    think about herself too. Has she really given up pursuing happiness after the divorce?


    Aryan had been worried about Kah recently. He was rmed as he saw Hendry approaching


    Kah. After all, Kah has loved Hendry before. Everyone says that first love is the most


    unforgettable. I have experienced it myself, so I know it¡¯s true.


    Thinking of this, Aryan narrowed his eyes.


    Ah. I feel better now. I think I ate something stale at noon. Zion, tomorrow is your birthday. Andy


    and I went to buy something. She bought a gift for you.¡±


    Andy was a little embarrassed. She really didn¡¯t expect Kah to say it so bluntly. Andy had nned to


    let Kah give the gift to Zion secretly. After all, her rtionship with Zion was a little ambiguous. Andy


    thought, um¡­ Actually, it isn¡¯t that ambiguous. We are just friends. People tried to set us up, but it


    didn¡¯t work. It¡¯s not a big deal. Right. Right. Right. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s not a big


    deal.


    Zion raised his eyebrows. He was interested in the gift that Andy picked.


    ¡°Oh? What gift? I can¡¯t wait to see it.¡±


    ¡°You can see it tomorrow. It¡¯s a birthday gift. You can¡¯t see it before your birthday.¡±


    As she said this, Kah winked at Andy.


    Andy felt uneasy and restless right now. It seemed that she would feel awkward no matter what


    she did. Andy had no choice but to pick up her teacup. However, there was nothing in it for her to


    drink.


    Kah looked at Andy, who was looking at the cup in a daze. She held back herughter. Kah


    looked away andughed silently.


    She thought, my goodness! Andy is so cute! If she marries my brother, we will be happy every day!

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 498

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 498


    Chapter 498 He Teases You Because He Likes You


    Unfortunately, Zion is too dull.


    Unlike Kah, Zion wouldn¡¯t let go of the chance to tease Andy. He nced at Andy and handed


    his tea to her. ¡°Drink mine. You like to drink tea. I will let Roger prepare a bigger cup for


    you.¡±


    A bigger cup?


    He is implying that I have had too much tea, isn¡¯t he?


    Andy¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡­ I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Andy went to the bathroom and soon came out. She felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Just as she was at a loss, Zion suddenly said, ¡°Andy, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s your home too.¡±


    This made Andy even more nervous than before. And her posture became strange. Kah red


    at Zion.


    What are you doing? Zion, it¡¯s not good timing to tease her!


    Kah immediately walked to Andy and held her arm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Andy, let¡¯s go upstairs!¡±


    After saying that, Kah took Andy to her bedroom.


    Zion sat there with a rare smile on his face. It was the first time he had been so happy recently.


    Aryan nced at Zion and then looked upstairs. He sat next to Zion. ¡°Hey. Have you decided to


    pursue her?¡±


    Zion immediately kept a straight face and red at Aryan.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Not yet. I just want to spend more time with her. Have you settled your own affairs? Don¡¯t interfere in


    my business.¡±


    Zion got up and left. Aryan was embarrassed and sat there silently.


    He thought, Zion and Kah were born to suppress me. They ***and hurt me every day.


    Kah closed the door of her bedroom and looked at Andy, who was still a little uneasy.


    ¡°Andy, just ignore Zion. He is just like that. He likes to y tricks on everyone he sees. But if he


    teases you and is willing to spend time with you, it means he likes you. He won¡¯t waste time


    teasing people he is not interested in.¡±


    Andy¡¯s dull eyes finally showed a hint of light. She even felt that it was inconceivable. ¡°You said that


    Zion likes me?¡±


    Kah smiled mysteriously and looked at Andy with her hands on her cheeks.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for someone to like you? Andy, you are so outstanding. You deserve to be loved by


    excellent people.¡±


    Andy was stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Andy felt a sense of loss. Kah was


    surprised.


    Andy has always been a barrel ofughs in everyone¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s rare for her to show a sad face, but


    now¡­


    ¡°Zion is too outstanding. He deserves someone better than me. It¡¯s good enough for me to be your


    friend. There¡¯s no need to involve Zion. No matter what kind of rtionship Zion and I will have, it


    won¡¯t affect our friendship.¡±


    Although Kah didn¡¯t mean that, she was moved by Andy¡¯s words.


    Kah leaned against Andy¡¯s knees..


    ¡°Andy, you are really nice to me.¡±


    Andy touched her hair and felt that it was very smooth.


    ¡°Because you are my good friend.¡±


    Kah cursed Zion in her heart, he will be a ***if he chooses not to pursue Andy!


    He must be Andy¡¯s boyfriend for my sake.


    In the evening.


    The Lowery¡¯s house was aze with lights. Edith just hung up the phone. Cecilia was sitting next to her


    and crying in snot and tears.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 499

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 499


    Chapter 499 Speak III of Her


    Cecilia gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with jealousy and resentment.


    After being tricked by Kah today, she was disdained by almost everyone in the circle. Many new


    friends had even blocked her.


    But Edith¡¯s situation was worse. Many people had previously alienated her, and now because of what


    Cecilia had done, more people used Edith of raising such a daughter. They thought it was


    all Edith¡¯s fault and didn¡¯t want to be close to her.


    Edith should have attended a party today, but because of Cecilia, her name was erased from the guest


    list, which was so humiliating to her.


    Edith thought it was all because of Kah! If not for Kah, she and Cecilia would have lived a happy


    life, but Kah ruined itpletely!


    Hendry was on the way back. When he got out of the car and entered the house, he immediately felt


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    the depressive atmosphere inside. He walked in and saw Edith and Cecilia sitting on the sofa.


    They nced at him from the corner of their eyes but seemed to start acting deliberately.


    ¡°All right, don¡¯t cry, Cecilia. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t discipline Hendry so that he would be enchanted


    by Kah and only listened to her. He doesn¡¯t even listen to me.¡±


    ¡°****, my reputation is ruined now. Others are speaking ill of me. If not for Kah, I wouldn¡¯t have


    been like this at all! Hendry won¡¯t help me either! I think I¡¯d better **!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Only Kah should **! You¡¯re my precious daughter!¡±


    Hendry walked to them with a gloomy face, without expecting his mother and sister to say such


    vicious words.


    ¡°****, Cecilia, take back what you just said!¡±


    Edith nced at Hendry and sneered, saying sarcastically.


    ¡°Do you still consider me your mother? I thought you had forgotten me and the Lowery family since


    you¡¯re with Kah! Do you know what Kah did to me and your sister?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face darkened. ¡°****, Cecilia, Kah has never wanted to hurt you. You just ate your own


    bitter fruit.¡±


    Edith was furious and quickly stood up, snorting, ¡°Well, eat our own bitter fruit? Good for you, Hendry!


    Now you can even be so disrespectful to me. What the **did Kah do to you? She¡¯s


    ill-bred with no parents. Are you also the same as her?¡±


    ¡®Bang!¡±


    Hendry instantly smashed the vase next to him.


    With a loud bang, there were fragments on the ground.


    Edith heard the sound, her eyes wide open in shock. She did not expect Hendry to do this at all.


    Her fingers trembled as she pointed at him.


    ¡°Good, Hendry! You dared to do this for that woman! You defied me! I see no need for living in this


    house! Let¡¯s go, Cecilia! Let¡¯s leave the ce!¡±


    After saying that, Edith covered her face and went upstairs crying.


    Cecilia sat at the side. Her cold eyes fell on Hendry and the fragments on the ground.


    ¡°Hendry, are you still my brother? You¡¯re always on the side of an outsider. Kah has made so many


    mistakes, but you still speak up for her!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 500

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 500


    Chapter 500 Let Her Disappear


    ¡°But did she say anything good about you?¡±


    Cecilia stared coldly at Hendry, cursing him in her heart.


    She wished that he and Kah would never be together!


    Then she quickly went upstairs to Edith¡¯s room.


    Edith cried for a long time before she finally stopped the tears, but she couldn¡¯t stop cursing


    inwardly.


    ¡°How ungrateful! I brought him up, but now he¡¯s helping an outsider!¡±


    ¡°**, don¡¯t me Hendry for this. It¡¯s all Kah¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t misled Hendry, he wouldn¡¯t


    have said those words to you as an obe***nt son!¡±


    Edith stopped wiping her tears and looked a little hesitant.


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡±


    Edith didn¡¯t want to be removed from the circle of rich***s. Many people started to tter her


    because Hendry expanded the Lowery Group. But now because of Kah, her status suddenly fell,


    which she wasn¡¯t resigned to.


    Cecilia sneered, her eyes full of malice.


    ¡°Of course, we should let Kah disappear from this world.¡±


    The culture exhibition would be held the day after tomorrow. So it was best to make Kah disappear


    before that day. In this way, Gianna would also offer help.


    ¡°Disappear?¡±


    Edith was stunned. She ***Kah, but she just spoke ill of her and never thought of **ing her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    In an instant, Edith felt that Cecilia looked like a stranger. But Cecilia was her daughter, and she


    hesitated for a ***ent before asking, ¡°Cecilia, are you sure? That is murder. If we were caught, we


    would go to jail.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ***. That ***has done so many bad things, so lots of people ***her and want to


    ***her. Just leave this to me, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°****, I¡¯m short of money recently. Doing this will cost a lot. Do you have any extra money?¡±


    Edith seemed to be in a difficult situation. ¡°I have spent all my savings to get you out of the police


    station.¡±


    ¡°***, do you want Kah to continue tricking Hendry and marry into our family to take charge of


    everything?¡±


    Thinking of the consequences, Edith frowned. She took an expensive jade bracelet from the


    dresser and gave it to Cecilia. ¡°Pawn it. It should be worth more than 1.5 million dors. I will find a


    way to redeem itter.¡±


    Cecilia held the bracelet tightly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    It waste at night, but Kah insisted on eating barbecue. Aryan didn¡¯t allow her to go alone and


    followed her, saying that he could be her driver.


    Since she was young, Kah had been used to being followed by him and thus didn¡¯t refuse this


    time.


    After getting in the car, she opened the window to feel the night breeze.


    She felt sofortable that her eyes were about to close. The wind kept blowing her hair.


    She wished to be so free forever.


    But she suddenly opened her eyes and looked alert. She turned to look at Aryan, who was beside her


    with a worried face. He also noticed something was wrong.


    Kah sneered.


    She had long guessed that this would happen but did not expect Cecilia to make the move.


    Not far away, a car directly forced Aryan to stop, and a few people with hoods got off the car.


    Kah didn¡¯t know when they followed behind at all.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 501

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 501


    Chapter 501 A Beauty Is Innocent


    Those people had followed their car for so long. As they just happened to be at a ce without


    surveince cameras, this was a nice trap.


    Kah sneered and saw two people walking over to her. They came near her car door.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to d*e, get out of the car.¡±


    Kah was speechless and opened the window to talk to them.


    ¡°Will I be able to survive if I get out of the car?¡±


    The gangsters did not expect Kah¡¯s question. They were stunned for a moment.


    Then they scolded, ¡°Cut the cr*p! Get out of the car now! Otherwise, I will s*oot you!¡±


    Kah had felt that they were desperate. Now their behavior did confirm her spection..


    Aryan and Kah looked at each other and got out of the car one after another. The two of them were


    pushed in front of the leader of the gangsters.


    The leader looked at Kah up and down and licked his lips, showing his interest in Kah..


    ¡°K*ll the man. As for this woman, I have long heard that Hendry¡¯s ex-wife, Kah, has be a great


    beauty. She didn¡¯t let me down. It¡¯s a s*ame to let her d*e. We should at least have some fun.


    Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Such a beautiful woman can¡¯t be wasted.¡±


    The surrounding men all agreed, rubbing their chins and looking at Kah with obscene eyes.


    Aryan was so angry that he immediately went forward. However, Kah pressed him down and


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    stepped on his foot. Aryan did not grimace in pain. Instead, he looked at Kah in confusion.


    ¡°Kah!¡±


    The leader was obviously happier when he saw Kah¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, you are so hot. Don¡¯t worry. We will be nice to you! We will ensure that you are


    satisfied!¡±


    The corners of Kah¡¯s lips curled up, but it was impossible to tell whether she was smiling or not.


    She stared at the group of people and said, ¡°Before we do that, can you tell us who exactly we


    offended? We¡¯re about to d*e anyway. You can tell us.¡±


    The leader snorted, his face full of pride.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It won¡¯t hurt to tell you. It¡¯s Ms. Atwood and Ms. Lowery. Both of them want you to


    d*e!¡±


    ¡°Oh? I see. How much are they paying you?¡±


    The leader nced at the people beside him. He was very satisfied with the payment. Although he did


    not want to answer Kah¡¯s question, he could not help but extend a few fingers toward Kah. ¡°This


    number!¡±


    After saying that, he smiled at his buddies.


    Kah smiled.


    ¡°Just this number bought you all out?¡±


    The leader blinked his eyes. He clearly understood the meaning behind Kah¡¯s words. His gaze on


    Kah was no longer as greedy as before. This time, he looked calcting.


    They had long heard that Hendry¡¯s ex-wife, Kah, was the adopted daughter of the Delgado family.


    Also, she was a famous designer. These viins didn¡¯t know anything about design. They only knew


    that Kah was very rich.


    ¡°Humph, this price is already very high. Will Ms. Delgado give us a higher price?¡±


    Kah raised her fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three times what you¡¯re being paid.¡±


    Three times!


    The eyes of the group of people instantly lit up. They looked at Kah as if she was a deity.


    However, the leader was not an id*ot. He knew that this was not an easy deal, and he pondered on


    it for a long time.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, Ms. Delgado. In our line of work, we hold dear to credit.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 502

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 502


    Chapter 502 Ki*l Her


    ¡°We have already made the deal with Ms. Atwood. We can¡¯t go back on our word and make another


    deal with you. Ms. Delgado, although your pay is higher, considering our long-term business, we can¡¯t


    risk damaging our credit. It is not worth it.¡±


    Kah continued to smile. Her smile was beautiful and tempting.


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you lie and tell Gianna that you have already killed us? Then we can make a


    new deal. Well, only Gianna and you know about your shadowy deal. We won¡¯t tell, and you can make


    more money. It¡¯s not a bad idea, is it?¡±


    The leader considered Kah¡¯s words and felt that what she said made sense.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say, but you have to pay first.


    ¡°Okay, okay, but my phone is dead. I can write you an IOU, and then you cane to find me in my


    workce.¡±


    The viins thought about it and believed it was a good idea. If she didn¡¯t pay, they could smash


    herpany.


    ¡°Okay, deal. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Before Kah realized it, a car was approaching them. After Kah wrote the IOU, the car stopped in


    front of them. There were police cars behind Hendry. All of them gathered around the viins in


    an instant.


    The leader of the viins panicked when he saw this.


    He was about to hold Kah hostage when he realized that the rope had been untied. Kah kicked


    the dagger to the side with a beautiful rear kick.


    In the next moment, Kah and Aryan ran toward the police.


    At this point, the leader was so desperate that his eyes turned scarlet. He wanted to d*e with Kah,


    so he picked up the knife on the ground and rushed toward Kah.


    It was so fast. Kah couldn¡¯t dodge at all. When Aryan found out, it was already toote. He only


    heard someone call out ¡°Kah.¡± Then, blood sshed on his face.


    Kah only felt a chill on her cheek and then heard a muffled groan.


    When she looked down, she saw Hendry squatting on the ground.


    The police immediately went up to catch the criminals and captured them all. Hendry was stabbed


    in the back with a knife, and whenever he moved, he had to endure tremendous pain.


    Kah waspletely dumbfounded. She never thought that Hendry would block a knife for her. Didn¡¯t


    this man not love her?


    For a moment, all kinds of emotions surged up crazily in Kah¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Hendry! I didn¡¯t need your help! I already told you there was nothing between us! Why do you have


    to step into my world? Do you think that I won¡¯t be able to live without you?¡±


    Aryan watched from the side in a daze.


    What Kah said was cr*el, but her eyes were wet.


    Hendry squatted on the ground with difficulty and only raised his head stiffly. Through the moonlight, he


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    saw that Kah was still standing safely. His furrowed brows finally rxed a little.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re fine.¡±


    After saying that, he fell down.


    In an instant, the light in Kah¡¯s eyes seemed to disappear. She just stood there in a daze.


    Aryan looked on as the doctors came over to carry Hendry to the stretcher.


    Along the way, Kah did not speak. When they arrived at the hospital, she sat on a cold bench. Aryan


    bought a midnight snack from outside and ced it on the chair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat barbecue? Although it is not barbecue, this is still your favorite. Your brother has


    never allowed you to eat it. You can eat it now.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 503

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 503


    Chapter 503 Being Criticized


    Kah nced at Hendry and then shifted her attention to the emergency room.


    ¡°I never thought that he would take the stab for me. I always thought that Hendry did not have feelings


    for me. I thought that I would be the one doing this for him. After all, I once deeply loved him, but he


    only had Alondra in his heart.¡±


    Aryan felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He had been with Kah for a long time, so he had long forgotten the heartache. At that time, he and


    Kah were carefree. He thought that they would be together because they grew up together.


    However, Hendry¡¯s appearance destroyed his fantasy.


    In just 45 minutes, Hendry won Kah¡¯s heart.


    Aryan suppressed the pain in his heart and listened to Kah¡¯sint without saying a word.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of rapid footsteps in the quiet corridor. Then, someone came to


    Kah and tried to hit Kah but was stopped by Aryan.


    Edith and Cecilia were stopped by Aryan.


    Edith pointed at Kah with one hand and gritted her teeth as if she wanted to badly injure Kah.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! If not for you, my son wouldn¡¯t be lying in the hospital right now. If anything happens to him, I


    will not let you go until my death!¡±


    Cecilia stared at Kah with her eyes full of pride.


    She didn¡¯t even know that she had been exposed by the criminals and still smugly tried to ki*l


    Kah.


    Kah looked hostile. She stared at Cecilia until Cecilia felt a chill down her spine.


    Why did Kah look like she knew something? But how was that possible? When she gave the money


    to the criminals, she repeatedly told them not to expose Gianna or her. She was just here to


    give them money.


    No matter what, she could not panic. She had to see what was going on with Kah.


    ¡°Cecilia? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the consequences of setting up your brother?¡±


    Cecilia did not have a big heart. Kah just asked a simple question, but Cecilia immediately asked


    back nervously.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I framed you, not my brother!¡±


    As soon as she spoke, Edith red at her.


    Kah sneered in her heart.


    It seemed that Edith also had a part in this matter.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    This family was beyond Kah¡¯s imagination. All of them yed a role in framing Hendry. How could


    Hendry put up with such a family?


    What a poor guy.


    Edith immediately defended Cecilia, ¡°How can Cecilia frame Hendry? He¡¯s the one supporting our


    family. As for you, three years of marriage made you full of resentment toward Hendry. It is possible to


    find a chance to harm him! You vicious woman, why won¡¯t you ki*l yourself? Why do you implicate


    Hendry?¡±


    Kah sneered again.


    She couldn¡¯t tell that Edith was so good at acting. She must have been taught by Alondra, right?


    ¡°Cecilia, have you been framed by Gianna?¡±


    Cecilia suddenly panicked as she looked around.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What Gianna? I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    After she finished speaking, a cold sweat seeped out of her forehead.


    Her denial gave her away.


    ¡°Kah, don¡¯t scare Cecilia!¡± Edith frowned and stood in front of Cecilia.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 504

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 504


    Chapter 504 Rudeness


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re all bound by thews. Thews will sentence all bad people.¡±


    Kah smiled again. She did not expect Edith to say such words.


    ¡°Indeed. Cecilia,st time, your parents painstakingly got you out of the police station. Why don¡¯t you


    cherish your peaceful life? Yet, you went to cause trouble again. Gianna has betrayed you, and the


    criminals have been taken away by the police. They will mention both Gianna and you. Gianna might


    be in a better situation because she is the only daughter of her parents and they love her very much.


    They will never let anything happen to her. What about you? Your brother is now in the hospital. Your


    parents probably can¡¯t do anything this time.¡±


    Kah came to Cecilia and nced at Edith.


    ¡°You are right. We¡¯re all bound by thews.¡±


    Edith trembled. She never expected things to end up like this.


    Edith looked at Cecilia with lingering fear. Just as Kah said, Hendry was injured. If something


    happened to Cecilia, how could she save her?


    Cecilia was so scared that her legs went weak. She was already sitting on the ground.


    At this time, the police came in.


    ¡°It¡¯s Cecilia, right? We suspect that you are involved in this kidnapping. Pleasee with us.¡±


    Cecilia looked at Edith with a pleading gaze. Although Edith was worried about her daughter, she was


    powerless and could only watch as Cecilia was pulled away by the police.


    She watched Cecilia being taken away and calmed down after a while. She then turned back and


    stared at Kah.


    ¡°In any case, you are Hendry¡¯s ex-wife and Cecilia is your sister-inw. Are you going to watch her


    d*e? How could Hendry fall in love with a vicious woman like you?¡±


    Kah finally understood the Lowery family.


    No matter what Cecilia did, it would be right. It did not matter how badly the Lowery family treated.


    Kah. On the other hand, Kah had to put up with the grievance and help the Lowery family.


    This was what Edith believed.


    Rid*culous!


    How could someone in this world be thinking like this?


    Kah stared at Edith. ¡°You said that I was vicious, but I never harmed anyone. If people don¡¯t offend


    me, I won¡¯t offend them. Cecilia asked for it. You think that Cecilia is your precious daughter, but do you


    know that I¡¯m someone else¡¯s sweetheart?¡±


    Edith sneered, and there was a bit of ridicule in her smile.


    ¡°You are parentless. When you married into our family, you had no rtives. Do you think you are


    amazing just because you are adopted by the Delgado family? To be honest, no one in the Delgado


    family cares about you. You are just a ba*tard without blood connections to them. How can you want to


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    be valued by others? It is your luck to be married into my family for three years!¡±


    Kah remained expressionless.


    Aryan was about to explode in anger.


    Edith was rather rude. How could he take it when the person he had been doting on since her


    childhood was scolded and ndered?


    ¡°Did you say that none of us cares about Kah?¡±


    Just as Edith was cursing, a voice came from behind her.


    Although the voice came from far away, it was clear. There was a sense of majesty in that voice, which


    could leave a deep impression on the people who heard it.


    They all looked at the source of the voice at the same time.


    They saw that Zion was wearing a dark-blue suit, and his serious face was handsome. When he looked


    at Edith, there was a coldness in his eyes.


    Edith had never seen Zion before and just stood there until Zion arrived in front of Kah.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 505

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 505


    Chapter 505 A Favor


    Edith still frowned and looked at Kah with even more disdain.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you b*tch to be sopetent. You hooked up with my son, Aryan, and this guy. The


    point is that these people are by your side when you are with my son. Will you introduce him to


    me?¡±


    Kah frowned and felt that Edith was noisy.


    Zion¡¯s expression became even gloomier. He looked at Edith with a darkened face.


    ¡°I am Zion Delgado.¡±


    Edith¡¯s ar*ogant and disdainful expression instantly froze as she slowly looked at Zion.


    She did not expect Zion toe here. He was the heir of the Delgado family, the one that no one in the


    business world dared to offend. However, Kah was not rted to Zion. She was just adopted by the


    Delgado family. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the Delgado family show up when Kah was married into the


    Lowery family? Could it be that they looked down on the Lowery family?


    However, when Edith thought of this possibility, she didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. Other than feeling


    aggrieved, she felt that the Delgado family had the confidence to look down on her family.


    After all, the Delgado family was a family that had been rich for several generations, and the Lowery


    family was no match for them.


    The reason for the Delgado family¡¯s disdain was that Kah was not important enough. If the one who


    married Hendry was the daughter of the Delgado family, Edith believed that they would take the


    marriage seriously.


    At the thought of this, Edith felt that Kah was an eyesore, and she swore in her heart that she could


    not let Kah enter the Lowery¡¯s ce again.


    On the contrary, Zion was handsome, so Edith thought that his sister must be a beauty. If she could get


    Hendry to marry that woman, her family would soar.


    Just thinking about this, Edith felt that she couldn¡¯t offend Zion.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Delgado. I never know that you were such a handsome talent in the business world. I


    haven¡¯t seen your sister yet. I heard that Suey Vogue was created by her. She must be outstanding. My


    son Hendry is also extraordinary. But he is now lying in bed because some viins hurt him.¡±


    Zion¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold.


    And Aryan¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Edith had no idea that Kah was Zion¡¯s sister. If she knew the truth, she would be shocked.


    Unfortunately, Kah tried every possible means to hide her identity. Otherwise, she would reveal it


    and enjoy watching Edith¡¯s shocking expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Since my sister is outstanding, she won¡¯t marry a man who was once married. Besides,


    Kah is my rtive. It¡¯s improper to say that she¡¯s a viin.¡±


    Although the words were simple and Zion said them tly, Edith felt a lot of pressure as if she had said


    something very rude.


    She was forced to smile awkwardly by Zion¡¯s strong aura.


    After that, her mind went nk, and she seemed to have forgotten what to say.


    The door of the emergency room finally opened, and the doctor came out. Kah swallowed nervously


    and watched the doctor walk toward her.


    ¡°The patient is out of danger. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t stabbed in the heart. He will recover after


    recuperating for some time.¡±


    Only then did Kah ease up.


    This was good news. Otherwise, she would feel that she owed Hendry a favor that she could never


    repay.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 506

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 506


    Chapter 506 A Clear Conscience


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Kah stood at the door of the emergency room and watched the nurse carry Hendry out. There was


    no expression on her face. On the other hand, Edith was crying madly. She was looking at Kah out


    of the corner of her eyes. When she heard that Kah was about to leave, her eyes were filled with


    hatred. She pushed the bed away and went straight to Kah. She rudely stopped


    Kah.


    ¡°Where are you going? My son became like this because of you. You actually want to leave? Does your


    conscience tell you to do that?¡±


    Kah looked at Edith expressionlessly and smiled.


    ¡°Remember, the reason why your son was hurt was because of Cecilia. The reason why Cecilia has


    be so unruly is that you failed to discipline her. It is all your fault. You should reflect on


    yourself. As for Hendry, he is helping his family to pay off their debts!¡±


    After saying that, Kah left.


    Edith stared at the three people who had left. She wanted to make things difficult for Kah, but when


    she sensed Zion¡¯s pressure, she felt that she was stunned. Her words were stuck in her


    throat and she could not say them out.


    She could only watch helplessly as Kah and the other two left. In the end, she gritted her teeth


    and muttered to herself.


    ¡°***! You¡¯d better stay away from my home forever. Otherwise, you will suffer!¡±


    Hendry frowned. He heard Edith¡¯s words and weakly retorted.


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t say that!¡±


    Edith lowered her head. Seeing that Hendry had woken up, she became even angrier. ¡°Can¡¯t you


    speak up for me? Didn¡¯t you see how the three bullied me together just now?¡±


    Hendry was weak and his face was pale. Edith did not care about his physical condition at all. Instead,


    she kept talking about Kah. Hendry¡¯s heart instantly sank.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear them bullying you. You were the one who started it. Mom, I just left the emergency


    room and don¡¯t have any strength now.¡±


    ¡°Since you are powerless, why are you speaking up for Kah? If you get your strength back, you will


    help that ***deal with me, right? You are not in good health, why doesn¡¯t she stay to take care of you?


    Since you don¡¯t need me and think that I am useless as your mother, I will not stay to


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    take care of you. Go find Kah!¡±


    After that, Edith left in a huff.


    The nurse couldn¡¯t bear to see that and said unhappily.


    ¡°What kind of mother is she?¡±


    Seeing that Hendry was awake, the nurse didn¡¯t say anything else and pushed him into the ward.


    Kah and the other two had gone out. It was snowing heavily and the snowke was flying


    everywhere. One could see that Kah was in a low mood. At this time, Chad and Rayan came


    over. Kah told Chad what had happened. Chad nodded to Kah and went into the hospital.


    Rayan wanted to follow Chad in, but he stopped in his tracks and came in front of Kah.


    ¡°Hendry was injured because he took a stab for you. I don¡¯t need you to do anything else, but you


    should at least stay and take care of him in the hospital, right?¡±


    Kah never showed weakness in front of Rayan.


    ¡°You should go find Cecilia. Hendry was injured because Cecilia stabbed him. I am tired, and I don¡¯t


    want to have anything to do with Hendry. It doesn¡¯t matter how you want to condemn me. Anyway,


    I have a clear conscience.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 507

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 507


    Chapter 507 Be Cool, OK?


    After saying that, Kah turned and walked toward the car.


    Zion¡¯s eyes were very cold. It was as if Zion had cast a spell on Rayan through his cold eyes. As a


    result, Rayan suddenly couldn¡¯t say a word. He could only watch Kah and the others leave.


    After the car **away, Rayan seemed to have finallye back to his senses.


    ¡°How could that woman be so mean?¡±


    After Rayan went back to the ward, he felt it was so silent. Kah was not here, and Edith was also not


    here. Rayan couldn¡¯t help but think, what¡¯s wrong with this family? They use Hendry¡¯s money.


    But look at how they treat Hendry. They have no morality at all!


    Rayan was angry and indignant.


    Rayan asked, ¡°Hendry, do you need me to hire a nursing worker for you?¡±


    ¡°No need. I can take care of myself. They¡¯re just some superficial wounds. I will be fine in a few


    days.¡±


    Rayan repeated in his heart, superficial wounds?


    Rayan nced at the gauze on Hendry¡¯s chest that was dyed red with blood. Rayan had never seen a


    superficial injury as serious as this. He pursed his lips and still felt unhappy.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°How about I call Kah over? She knows how to cook and will definitely take good care of you!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that Kah is my nanny? Is Kah the only person you can think of whenm injured


    and need someone to take care of me?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s tone suddenly sounded very harsh. Rayan was stunned. Rayan didn¡¯t expect Hendry to


    react like this. Rayan opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. He just wanted someone to


    take good care of Hendry. And that was all.


    Rayan asked, ¡°Hendry, then what¡¯s your idea?¡±


    Hendry did not speak, but his face was still very gloomy.


    Chad red at Rayan, indicating Rayan to stop talking.


    Rayan continued to talk at this time, it would only make Hendry more unhappy.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, please have a good rest. Leave thepany¡¯s affairs to us. We will take care of


    them.¡±


    After saying that, Chad gave Rayan a look, and Rayan reluctantly followed Chad out of the ward.


    Chad and Rayan stood in the corridor. Rayan was very unhappy. ¡°What does Kah mean? Does


    she really have no feelings for Hendry anymore? How could she leave like that? Hendry must be


    very sad now to be alone.¡±


    But Chad said, ¡°There will be a cultural exhibition the day after tomorrow. Kah is also busy with


    her own affairs. Mr. Lowery understands this. Besides, we shouldn¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s


    matters.¡±


    Rayan snorted coldly.


    ¡°You are very generous. But I stand on Hendry¡¯s side. If anyone doesn¡¯t treat Hendry well, I will be the


    first to protest.¡±


    Chad snorted, ¡°If you are really that good, go and call Kah over now!¡±


    Rayan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He also understood that if he went to see Kah, he


    wouldn¡¯t even be able to meet, let alone call her over.


    After thinking so, Rayan immediately gave up on this idea.


    Rayan thought, forget it. I will only bring disgrace to myself if I go. I may as well stay here.


    Hendry was lying alone in the ward. The words that Kah said before she left kept echoing int


    Hendry¡¯s ears. It seemed that Kah really wanted to cut the rtionship with Hendry. If this was


    what Kah wanted, Hendry would respect her choice.


    Hendry suddenly felt that the snowy weather seemed to be colder now.


    Because there was no one apanying Hendry, Hendry felt even lonelier.


    After Zion¡¯s birthday, Kah spent the entire day in thepany. After all, the cultural exhibition.


    would be held tomorrow. Kah had to make herself busy. Another reason was that as long as


    Kah was free, she would think of Hendry and want to see how he was.


    Kah said to herself in her heart, Kah!


    You have already divorced him. You should forget him and look forward! Be cool, OK?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 508

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 508


    Chapter 508 Have Dinner Together


    Kah repeatedly said this to herself.


    The door was knocked open, and Aryan came in. He sized up Kah, who had already put herself


    back to work. Then, Aryan closed the office door and walked to Kah. He sat opposite Kah


    and casually ced his elbow on the table.


    ¡°How is it? My little Princess, how is the preparation for tomorrow¡¯s culture exhibition?¡± Aryan


    asked.


    ¡°Of course, it will be perfect. However, I have to fight to thest moment for the true perfect


    culture exhibition.¡±


    Aryan looked lovingly at Kah, who was working hard.


    Then, Aryan said, ¡°That¡¯s good. You can do whatever you want. I will support you no matter what.¡±


    Kah looked up at Aryan speechlessly. She seemed to think that Aryan¡¯s current appearance was


    very annoying.


    ¡°Aryan, do you think I will give up what I¡¯m doing if I don¡¯t have your support?¡±


    Aryan instantly made a wronged expression.


    ¡°Kah, why did you say that? You scared me. I just wanted to show my concern about you.¡±


    Kah suddenly felt goosebumps all over her body. She immediately shook her body and stood up


    to push Aryan out of the office. Kah said, ¡°I suspect that you are a spy sent by the enemy. You


    came here to lower my work efficiency. Disappear from my sight now.¡±


    ¡°s. I am not a spy. I just want to have dinner with you,¡± Aryan said with a sigh.


    ¡°Dinner?¡± Kah thought for a second. Then, she refused seriously, ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Then, Aryan was locked outside the office.


    Aryan looked at the ss door helplessly.


    ¡°Kah, why are you so heartless to me? I just want to have dinner with you. That¡¯s all.¡±


    But Kah didn¡¯t seem to hear anything in the office.


    Puff!


    Kimberly happened to pass by. When Kimberly saw Aryan like this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Hearing Kimberly¡¯sughter, Aryan looked behind him and sized up Kimberly. He thought for a few


    seconds and reached out to point at Kimberly.


    ¡°I remember you. You are Kah¡¯s assistant. How is the preparation for the culture exhibition


    tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°With Ms. Delgado here, of course, there is no problem.¡± Kimberly pointed at Kah¡¯s office with


    her chin.


    Aryan smiled and cast a deep look at Kah. He thought, the cultural exhibition will be held tomorrow.


    I¡¯d better not distract Kah from her work.


    It was veryte. Kah called Kimberly¡¯s name.


    ¡°Kimberly! Kimberly!¡±


    Kah had called Kimberly¡¯s name a few times, but there was still no response. Kah stood up


    curiously and walked out of the office. Then, she saw a table with barbecue and other prepared


    ingredients on it.


    Kah didn¡¯t know where Kimberly went. Suddenly, the elevator door opened, and Aryan walked


    out.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kah immediately understood what was going on. She felt moved.


    Kah knew that this was because she said she wanted to eat barbecue yesterday. Aryan especially


    prepared this meal for her today.


    Aryan said to Kah, ¡°I know you are hungry, so I specially prepared these for you. Come and enjoy


    it.¡±


    Kah touched her belly. She was indeed hungry. Thus, she directly pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Aryan immediately sat next to Kah and kept picking up food for her.


    ¡°Here. These are all your favorites.¡±


    As Kah ate, she suddenly felt her teeth hurt. She suddenly had a sinking feeling. But under Aryan¡¯s


    gaze, Kah could only spit out the ring in her mouth.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 509

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 509


    Chapter 509 I Can¡¯t Give You an Answer Now


    Kah held the ring in her hand and looked at it, not knowing what to say.


    Kah didn¡¯t expect Aryan to do this when eating barbecue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Kah. I heard you say that Hendry bought a ring for you. I feel that I can¡¯t lose


    to him no matter what. That¡¯s why I customized a ring from Drewring for you. Kah, take this ring.


    I will wait for you topletely forget Hendry and then let you be with me willingly. I will definitely.


    not let you down.¡±


    Kah looked at the ring and then at Aryan. She stuffed the ring into Aryan¡¯s hand, and Aryan¡¯s


    expression froze on his face.


    Actually, if Kah didn¡¯t like the ring, she could secretly put it away. Wasn¡¯t it too embarrassing to


    return the ring to Aryan on the spot like this?


    Aryan looked at Kah in disbelief. It seemed that he hadpletely forgotten to react.


    ¡°Why did you give me this ring? You also bought a Drewring ring. I don¡¯t know why Hendry bought one


    at that time But you also bought one and gave it to me. If I ept your ring, what woman will l


    be? A two-timer? Return it to the shop, please.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a two-timer. Trust me Besides, I¡¯m not a very good person. Anyway, this ring is custom-


    made Moreover, if you don¡¯t want to marry me, I won¡¯t marry anyone else. Why should I


    return it to the shop?¡±


    Kah felt like there was a huge rock pressing down on her heart, and it was so heavy that she


    couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Kah looked at Aryan and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After staring at Aryan for a long time, Kah said, ¡°The culture exhibition will be held tomorrow. Why


    couldn¡¯t you tell me this after the exhibition is over? You¡¯ve made me feel veryplicated by


    doing so.¡±


    Kah felt veryplicated in her heart.


    Kah had just experienced the thing that Hendry was stabbed to protect her. And now, she was at a


    loss. Why did Aryan choose this time to confess to Kah? Kah hadn¡¯t officially said goodbye to the


    past, and she couldn¡¯t ept the new future so soon.


    ¡°Sorry. I can¡¯t give you an answer now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK. I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t force you to give me an answer. I have waited for you for so many


    years. I won¡¯t care about these few days.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened. No matter what your final answer is, I will always be your family and your


    brother,¡± Aryan said as he picked up food for Kah.


    ¡°Aryan¡­¡±


    Aryan looked at Kah and smiled, ¡°What? I can¡¯t even be your brother? Isn¡¯t it a bit too cruel for


    me?¡±


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She raised her chin and said, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t treat me well,


    I won¡¯t let you be my brother.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Who dares to treat you badly? If I can, I will hold you in my hands and pamper you. You are the little


    Princess of the Delgado family.¡±


    Aryan watched Kah eat heartily, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Perhaps Kah herself didn¡¯t feel it. After Aryan said those words, the expression of relief on her face


    became very obvious. Aryan had loved Kah for so many years. How could he be willing to let Kah


    feel burdened because of his confession? Kah would never know how terrified Aryan had been


    these days. Aryan could only helplessly watch Kah walk toward Hendry. He only felt that he would


    lose Kah again.


    But if Kah could get her happiness, Aryan was willing to do anything.


    After dinner, Aryan sent Kah home. Kah decided to rest well tonight and then go all out at the


    culture exhibition tomorrow.


    After the previous failed marriage, Kah already understood that the only person in this world that she


    could trust was herself.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 510

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 510


    Chapter 510 Why Should I Help You?


    Kah believed that only when she was strong and powerful enough could she have the


    confidence to seed in everything.


    Therefore, Kah couldn¡¯t give up her career no matter what. She would rather be a


    businesswoman than return home to be a full-time wife.


    At the police station¡­


    Gianna was bailed out by Carsen. At the gate, Carsen got out of the car and pped Gianna hard in


    the face. Carsen¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at Gianna.


    ¡°You have disgraced our Atwood family!¡±


    After saying so, Carsen ignored Gianna, got in the car, and ***away.


    Gianna stood there and didn¡¯t move. At this time, footsteps sounded behind her.


    Gianna slowly turned around and saw a police officer standing behind her.


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, Ms. Lowery wants to see you.¡±


    The corner of Gianna¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile. Then, she turned around and walked


    toward Cecilia.


    Cecilia was troubled. She was thinking about who could get her out. Previously, when Cecilia was in


    trouble, it was Edith and Chris who worked together to get her out. But now, Edith and Chris didn¡¯t have


    much money. The person who could get Cecilia out had just been stabbed by Cecilia


    and sent to the hospital.


    Cecilia thought that the only one who could save her now was Gianna.


    Besides, Gianna also had something to do with this matter. Gianna wouldn¡¯t be able to get away so


    easily.


    Thus, when Gianna sat in front of Cecilia, Cecilia naturally ordered Gianna.


    ¡°You got out. That¡¯s good. You can get me out too.¡±


    However, after Cecilia finished speaking, she found that the woman sitting opposite her didn¡¯t move at


    all. Instead, Gianna looked at Cecilia coldly. Cecilia was unhappy and asked, ¡°Do you not


    brother anymore? Now that your future sister-inw is in trouble, shouldn¡¯t you help?¡±


    like


    my


    Gianna smiled.


    Gianna¡¯s smile instantly made Cecilia feel that there was a chance for her to be saved.


    But the next second, the smile on Gianna¡¯s face disappeared instantly.


    Gianna said, ¡°Why should I help you? I like your brother, but I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    Cecilia gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t expect Gianna would abandon her after using her. Cecilia gritted


    her teeth in hatred.


    ¡°Gianna! Don¡¯t you want to marry into the Lowery family?¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to marry into the Lowery family? I like Hendry, but I don¡¯t really have to marry him.¡±


    At the same time, Gianna snorted in her heart, humph. This woman is really stupid.


    Then, Gianna stood up and nced sideways at Cecilia. ¡°You look very angry. But don¡¯t me me. I


    don¡¯t have the ability to get you out right now. If you want to me someone, me Kah. She was


    the one who sent you in, right? I thought that she would be more kind to you since you are Hendry¡¯s


    sister. But I didn¡¯t expect she would send you in so decisively.¡±


    After finishing her words, Gianna left with a smile.


    Cecilia gritted her teeth. At this ***, she really wished she could bite Kah to pieces.


    Cecilia thought, it¡¯s Kah! If not for this woman, I wouldn¡¯t have been sent to prison so many


    times.


    The more Cecilia thought about it, the more he hated Kah. Cecilia thought after she got out, she


    would definitely ***Kah!


    The next day¡­


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Chad, who came to the hospital to visit Hendry, was stunned. Because when he got in, he found


    that Hendry was changing clothes. But the nurse, who came inter, was looking at Hendry


    indifferently.


    Obviously, the nurse had also tried several times to persuade Hendry, but Hendry didn¡¯t listen. That


    was why the nurse kept a sullen face.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, where are you going?¡±


    Hendry replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t the culture exhibition held today? Of course, I¡¯m going to the exhibition.¡±


    Chad licked his lips nervously. ¡°But Mr. Lowery, you are still injured. You should stay here to


    recuperate rather than go to the culture exhibition.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 511

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 511


    Chapter 511 Agree to a Request


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. You are looking down on me too much. I have always been sitting tight when I


    go to a culture exhibition. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to fight. Why can¡¯t I go?¡±


    These words made Chad speechless.


    Moreover, after working with Hendry for so many years, he knew Hendry very well. Once he made a


    decision, it was very difficult to change his mind.


    So Chad could only agree.


    In the cultural exhibition, Kah should be the indisputable first ce. So, of course, Hendry had to be


    there to see Kah win the award with his own eyes. He was not clear about his feelings in the past


    and owed Kah a lot. Now, since he was clear that he was in love with Kah, he could not miss


    every important


    moment of hers.


    The exhibition had already begun. Kah was now backstage.


    ¡°Alright, you guys will walk in frontter. Aryan, you are thest one among them, and I¡¯ll be behind


    you.¡±


    Aryan looked at Kah with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go with you?¡±


    The redbud orchid is the school emblem of Sagebury High School. Moreover, it symbolized a beautiful


    love story. Aryan thought that if he could walk side by side with Kah, it meant that he was blessed by


    all the teachers and students of Kah¡¯s high school.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt happy, but his happy dream was destroyed by Kah.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? I am the designer. How can I walk with my model?¡±


    Kah¡¯s words ended Aryan¡¯s imagination.


    Aryan looked at Kah in despair. In the end, he could only suppress all his dissatisfaction.


    He said in his heart, stingy!


    Andy also came backstage. She saw that everything was ready. She took Kah¡¯s hand and looked


    even


    more excited than Kah.


    ¡°Kah,e on! Do your best.¡±


    Kah nodded, ¡°Of course, but Andy, isn¡¯t it too early to be so excited? You are already so happy right


    now. Then how will you act when I win the award?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I will definitely be crying out of joy. This is the award that you earned from your own


    excellence and hard work. Seeing you be outstanding step by step, I am really happy for you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It could be seen that Andy was sincerely good for Kah.


    Kah suddenly got emotional, too. She almost shed tears. Fortunately, she was able to control it in


    time.


    ¡°Andy,e on. You are making me cry again. It took me a long time to finish my makeup. If my tears


    drop, my makeup will be ruined.¡±


    Andy thenughed.


    ¡°Alright, alright, enough. You better perform wellter. I¡¯m going to the judge¡¯s bench now.¡±


    Kah nodded and pulled Andy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Andy, if I get first ce this time, you have to agree to one request of mine.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Anything you want,¡± Andy said.


    She agreed without hesitation.


    The reason why she replied this way was because she knew that Kah would not ask for anything out


    of


    her reach.


    But she had underestimated Kah.


    A mischievous glint shed across Kah¡¯s eyes as she winked at Andy. ¡°Then Andy, you can¡¯t go


    back on


    your word.¡±


    Andy somehow felt like she had been set up¡­


    However, she had no time to think much about it. Someone hade to urge her to prepare for the


    judge¡¯s


    work. So she left right away.


    When Kah turned around, she saw Aryan looking at her with an unreadable expression.


    Kah coughed.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 512

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 512


    Chapter 512 It Is Unfair


    ¡°What are you looking at? You said it yourself. I can use any method I want. Anyway, no matter what I


    do, my brother will be dull to be enlightened.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t just ask Andy to go after Zion, will you?¡± Aryan was a little mad.


    ¡°How is that possible? I want Andy to live in my ce.¡±


    Aryan had just felt relieved by the former half of Kah¡¯s words when thetter half made him anxious


    again. He looked at the woman who was smiling at him and couldn¡¯t help but praise her in his heart,


    excellent!


    Kah quickly stopped ying around and stood there with a serious face. She guided every model


    and helped tidy up their clothes.


    When it came to her career, Kah could be very serious.


    Soon, it was Kah¡¯s turn to go on stage.


    Kah had just established the brand Suey Vogue. It had the support of the Delgado family and its little


    daughter. In addition, Kah was the famous designer Le. So Suey Vogue got to receive a lot of


    attention from the moment it was listed. However, the more attention it got, the more careful Kah


    should be.


    After Kah¡¯s models went onstage, as the designer, she walked out in a formal dress. The judges


    gave her 9.9 points without hesitation, which was only 0.1 points away from full marks.


    Her work was well-deserved for first ce in the culture exhibition.


    This culture exhibition was broadcast in the form of a live broadcast, and many of Le¡¯s fans


    controlled the


    ¡°Le is really amazing!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I knew it. Le¡¯s the best of the best!¡±


    ¡°Our country¡¯s design field won¡¯t work without Le.¡±


    They praised and praised unceasingly.


    Then, a voice suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, as Suey Vogue¡¯s founder, do you think that this cultural exhibition is held fairly?¡±


    Many people looked at the person who said this. He was wearing sses, a cap, and a mask. It was


    obvious


    that he did not want to show his face.


    Everyone looked at him and talked about him.


    ¡°Who is that? How did hee in?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s here to cause trouble, right?¡±


    ¡°Right, Le has both good fans and anti-fans. He is probably an anti-fan.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a show.¡±


    Kah narrowed her eyes and looked at that person with a pair of beautiful eyes, but there was no


    smile on


    her face.


    She said, ¡°May I ask why you asked this? If there is no evidence, it is not convincing to say that this


    exhibition is unfair. Moreover, if you think I am not qualified to receive this award, you can tell me why I


    can¡¯t get it and tell me the advantages and disadvantages of my work. Then tell everyone who you


    think should win the award. You need to make it clear for us, right?¡±


    Kah¡¯s words were unanimously agreed by everyone present.


    That person got a lot more excited, his hands trembling.


    Then he said, ¡°Of course, the award should go to Gianna from Gianna Studio. You set up Suey Vogue


    with the support of the Delgado family. Then you said that you are Le, and everyone believed it. On


    what basis? think that you only made it because you are the daughter of the Delgado family and your


    family¡¯s been helping you. It is said that one of the judges today, Ms. Sherwood, is your good friend. I


    think she must have put in a lot of effort in winning you the award.¡±


    Andy¡¯s mood had already been ruined by this man who suddenly stirred in. Now that he openly


    used her, Andy could no longer suppress her anger.


    Get Boris


    Chapter 513 Question


    Andy stood up and walked towards the man. She pped the man hard in the face, knocking off his


    mask,


    sunsses, and hat.


    The people at present were all shocked.


    The man almost fell to the ground. He heard the crowd murmur and knew that they had seen his face.


    Hel was angry but still tried to scold Andy and Kah.


    ¡°What? Did you hit me because I touched your raw nerve? Is that the way you rich people solve the


    problem? You think you can solve all the problems by force, right? Because you have money, so you


    think you can do


    whatever you want?¡±


    Andy sneered. She had never seen such a shameless person before. This man had already made her


    si*k.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. A p is far from enough. I can sue you for defamation for what you said. Can you


    afford thepensation? Just as Kah said, if you think that Suey Vogue is not qualified to get first


    ce, then you should tell us which brand is qualified. Also, there are a total of ten judges in this


    others. Moreover, the score Suey Vogue got is much higher than the second ce. Do you think


    Kah could pay off all the


    judges?¡±


    The man was panicked. Andy¡¯s question made him unable to retort.


    The security guard came over and dragged him away.


    As Kah watched the man be taken away, a yful smile appeared in her eyes. Aryan was standing


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    beside


    her. Seeing the smile in her eyes, he felt as if his world was lit up. He could not help but walk over to


    ask.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking that the scheme they painstakingly nned was ruined by Andy in less than a few


    minutes. It seems that these people still have a long way to go.¡±


    Aryan chuckled and gave Kah a thumbs up.


    In his eyes, both Kah and Zion had a sharp tongue, and maybe it was something that ran in the


    Delgado


    family.


    Hendry, who had been hiding in the corner, also went out.


    He was about to deal with that guy just now, but Andy made a move first.


    When Hendry went outside, he saw that the man had been expelled by the security guard. But that


    man did


    not leave. Instead, he stood there as if he was nning something. Hendry gave Chad a look. Chad


    immediately brought some men and pulled that guy to a corner.


    ¡°What are you doing? What do you want from me? You are breaking thew! Are you going to rob


    me?!¡±


    He was pulled to the corner and kept struggling and swearing along the way, which annoyed Chad


    badly.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 513

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 513


    Chapter 513 Question


    Andy stood up and walked towards the man. She pped the man hard in the face, knocking off his


    mask,


    sunsses, and hat.


    The people at present were all shocked.


    The man almost fell to the ground. He heard the crowd murmur and knew that they had seen his face.


    Hel was angry but still tried to scold Andy and Kah.


    ¡°What? Did you hit me because I touched your raw nerve? Is that the way you rich people solve the


    problem? You think you can solve all the problems by force, right? Because you have money, so you


    think you can do


    whatever you want?¡±


    Andy sneered. She had never seen such a shameless person before. This man had already made her


    si*k.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. A p is far from enough. I can sue you for defamation for what you said. Can you


    afford thepensation? Just as Kah said, if you think that Suey Vogue is not qualified to get first


    ce, then you should tell us which brand is qualified. Also, there are a total of ten judges in this


    others. Moreover, the score Suey Vogue got is much higher than the second ce. Do you think


    Kah could pay off all the


    judges?¡±


    The man was panicked. Andy¡¯s question made him unable to retort.


    The security guard came over and dragged him away.


    As Kah watched the man be taken away, a yful smile appeared in her eyes. Aryan was standing


    beside


    her. Seeing the smile in her eyes, he felt as if his world was lit up. He could not help but walk over to


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ask.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking that the scheme they painstakingly nned was ruined by Andy in less than a few


    minutes. It seems that these people still have a long way to go.¡±


    Aryan chuckled and gave Kah a thumbs up.


    In his eyes, both Kah and Zion had a sharp tongue, and maybe it was something that ran in the


    Delgado


    family.


    Hendry, who had been hiding in the corner, also went out.


    He was about to deal with that guy just now, but Andy made a move first.


    When Hendry went outside, he saw that the man had been expelled by the security guard. But that


    man did


    not leave. Instead, he stood there as if he was nning something. Hendry gave Chad a look. Chad


    immediately brought some men and pulled that guy to a corner.


    ¡°What are you doing? What do you want from me? You are breaking thew! Are you going to rob


    me?!¡±


    He was pulled to the corner and kept struggling and swearing along the way, which annoyed Chad


    badly.


    ¡°Sht up!¡±


    Chad scolded. The man was frightened, but he soon sneered again.


    ¡°I know you. You are Kah¡¯s ex-husband, Hendry Lowery, right? But you two already got a divorce.


    Why are you still obsessed with her? Does Kah know that you are infatuated with her?¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Hendry strode over and clenched his neck.


    He said coldly, ¡°You know too much.¡±


    The man was almost strangled. He couldn¡¯t breathe and could only re at Hendry with his eyes


    widened.


    Chad didn¡¯t want to see Hendry strangle the man to death. Just as he was about to remind Hendry,


    Hendry


    released his hand.


    The man coughed loudly for quite a while with tears welling up in his eyes.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 514

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 514


    hapter 514 He Bites His Tongue and Kills Himself


    ¡°Do you know Gianna Atwood?¡± Hendry asked coldly.


    ¡°Gianna Atwood? Never heard of this name.¡±


    The man quickly denied it. But there was a hint of panic in his eyes. It was obvious that he wanted to


    distract


    Hendry¡¯s attention.


    Chad nced at Hendry, his face darkened.


    Hendry had already noticed that this man hade prepared when he started to question Kah just


    now.


    Originally, Hendry only had some doubts, but after he heard what this man said, Hendry realized that


    this


    man knew Kah¡¯s situation very well. If he wasn¡¯t told in advance, how could such an ordinary man


    know so


    many secrets of a powerful and rich family?


    Hendry in a suit was seriously injured, but when he walked toward the man, no one could tell that he


    was


    injured at all. The man could only feel pressure as Hendry walked toward him step by step.


    He felt as if he was strangled by the throat and unable to speak again.


    Soon, Hendry stopped in front of the man. It was a sunny day, and this small alley was quite hot. But


    the man


    suddenly felt a shiver running down his spine. He had to narrow his eyes to look at Hendry in the


    sunlight.


    ¡°What¡­ What do you want to do?¡±


    Hendry narrowed his eyes and said casually.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk, I have to use my way to let you talk.¡±


    Chad handed him a cloth ball, and Hendry stuffed it into the man¡¯s m*uth. Then, Hendry gave the man


    a good


    punch in the stomach. In an instant, the man¡¯s eyes went wide with a painful look in his eyes, as if he


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    would


    be dead at any time.


    With a muffled groan, he copsed to the ground. The sweat on his forehead kept streaming down.


    Chad took away the cloth ball in his m*uth. The look in his eyes was very cold.


    Hendry grabbed the man¡¯s hair and made him look into his eyes. Then he said casually.


    ¡°What about now? Do you have anything to share with us?¡±


    The man stared at Hendry. He didn¡¯t have the strength to move again.


    ¡°You are good, Hendry Lowery. I¡¯ve heard that you were cr*el and ruthless long ago. But what¡¯s the


    point of


    getting an answer from me? You still have no evidence.¡±


    The man red at Hendry fiercely.


    ¡°Yes, it was Gianna! Of course, I know her. I love her so much that even ten thousand Kah can¡¯t


    her! I can even d*e for her!¡±


    After saying that, he bit his tongue hard. Instantly, his m*uth started to bleed, and his head turned to the


    side


    He Bites His Tongue and Kills Himself


    weakly. The bodyguard touched his breath and found that he was dead.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, he¡¯s dead.¡±


    The atmosphere got serious in the alley.


    ¡°Call the police.¡± Hendry nced at the bodyguard next to him.


    The bodyguard called the police. On the day Kah won the award, Hendry went to the police station


    to make a statement. Soon, he was released. Fortunately, Chad was cautious enough to record their


    conversation. Hendry was warned by the police before he left.


    Because they had no evidence to sue Gianna, they could only put this matter aside for now.


    The only thing that worried Hendry was that Gianna was starting to target Kah. This time she failed,


    but she would do the same thing again sooner orter.


    After getting into the car, Chad smelled blood. He turned back to look at Hendry, who was sitting in the


    back seat. Seeing that the shirt on Hendry¡¯s chest was tainted with blood, Chad immediately asked.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, should we go to the hospital to treat your wound?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 515

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 515


    Chapter 515 Wasn¡¯t Hendry Wasting His Time?


    Hendry didn¡¯t say anything. He had already noticed that his wound had split open when he punched


    that man


    just now.


    But in his eyes, it was just a little thing, and he didn¡¯t care much about it at all.


    ¡°Is Kah doing well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rayan has been keeping an eye on her. Everything is fine.¡±


    After saying that, Chad fell silent.


    Rayan always felt Hendry was wronged. Chad had never said a word about Kah¡¯s attitude towards


    Hendry.


    But this time, seeing that Hendry had done so much for Kah without getting any returns, Chad


    suddenly


    felt it was unfair.


    Did Kah know that Hendry had done so much for her? If she didn¡¯t know, wasn¡¯t Hendry wasting his


    time?


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you have done so much for Ms. Delgado, but you didn¡¯t let her know anything about it. If


    Ms.


    Delgado heard of this, I don¡¯t think she would feel happy. She might think that you have been lying to


    her.¡±


    Chad frowned as he spoke. He could not agree with Hendry¡¯s decision at all. That day, when Kah


    left the hospital, Chad could tell that she was determined to make a break with Hendry. What was the


    point of Hendry doing all these now?


    Hendry frowned.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. All I want is that she can be happy.¡±


    Chad did not know what else to say and could only sht up.


    The car dr*ve forward. Hendry sat in the back seat and slowly closed his eyes to get some rest.


    After Kah returned to Delgado¡¯s ce, she stretched and then went upstairs to take a nap.


    Roger watched her with a smile as she went upstairs. After Kah entered her room, the smile on his


    face disappeared and he turned to look at Zion.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, I heard that someone had been targeting Ms. Delgado at the culture exhibition today.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Zion¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    ¡°If Ms. Delgado¡¯s identity still remains a secret, there will always be someone who tries to cause


    trouble. They don¡¯t know that Ms. Delgado is indeed the daughter of the Delgado family.¡±


    Zion¡¯s gaze fell on the bedroom upstairs.


    ¡°Kah doesn¡¯t want to tell the public yet. We have to respect her decision. She must have her own


    n.¡±


    Roger nodded.


    But he also decided to help Kah get rid of these rats. These people did not know who they had


    offended Chapter 515 Wasn¡¯t Hendry Wasting His Time?


    Get Bonus


    yet. Since they dared to target Kah in secret, Roger would do something to let them know that they


    messed with the wrong person.


    Zion was satisfied when he saw how Andy protected Kah today.


    The corner of his m*uth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°That manmitted suicide. And Hendry was right next to him at that time.¡±


    Zion¡¯s face became even gloomier. Hearing Hendry¡¯s name spoiled his mood. He narrowed his eyes


    and frowned, looking as if he disliked Hendry very much.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with us whether he was there or not.¡±


    Roger immediately sht up.


    It seemed that Hendry was trying hard to win back Kah¡¯s favor, but what he had done to Kah in


    the past three years could not be erased easily. Kah was the youngdy of the Delgado family. How


    could she possibly forgive someone who bullied her so badly in the past?


    A bodyguard came in and whispered a few words into Roger¡¯s ear.


    Zion was about to ask what had happened, and when he turned around, he saw Hendry standing at the


    door through the window.


    Zion¡¯s face darkened. He went upstairs without even looking at Roger.


    Roger turned to look at the bodyguard and said, ¡°Ask him to leave here. Ms. Delgado won¡¯t see him.¡±


    The bodyguard had no choice but to go out and do as Roger said.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 516

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 516


    Chapter 516 Who Is More Important?


    Hearing the answer, Hendry was not surprised as if he had expected that. On the contrary, he


    smiled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will wait here.¡±


    Hendry had been waiting downstairs for two days. Kah stood by the window and looked at. Hendry


    standing outside. At that moment, he bent over and seemed to feel *******. His face was


    pale, and he coughed painfully.


    Kah had mixed feelings.


    She didn¡¯t know why Hendry had to do that.


    Since they had gotten even, Kah thought it would be good for them not to contact each other


    anymore. However, Hendry kept standing at her door.


    Kah didn¡¯t want to go out andfort Hendry. She thought doing that was meaningless.


    A car ****over, and Rayan got out of it. He anxiously went up to Hendry and held Hendry¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, how are you?¡±


    Hendry shook his head and frowned. He looked at Chad, who was standing behind him, and Rayan.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Go back.¡±


    Rayan had never dared disobey Hendry¡¯s orders. At that moment, he was angry. He stared at the


    tightly closed door and walked over. Then, he kicked the door hard and turned to look at Hendry.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, how important can the people inside be? As the boss of the Lowery Group, you don¡¯t have


    to wait here like a beggar. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hendry did not move and fixed his eyes on Rayan.


    ¡°Apologize.¡±


    Rayan widened his eyes and saw firmness in Hendry¡¯s eyes. He sneered and went back to the door.


    Then, he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Rayan turned back to look at Hendry. ¡°Mr. Lowery, are you satisfied?¡±


    Hendry said nothing. Rayan kicked away the stone beside his feet. He looked at Hendry. ¡°Mr. Lowery, I


    don¡¯t know why you take that woman so seriously. Your apology is enough. Why do your have to do so


    much for her? You blocked the knife for her, and the wound opened. You were taken to the police


    station. After you did so much, has she ever shown her concern or been worried


    about you?¡±


    There was not a trace of warmth in the air. Although the sun was bright, the icy wind nipped at


    their faces.


    A red sports car stopped in front of Hendry and Rayan. Aryan got out of it in a shy manner. He


    took off his sunsses and walked up to them, sizing them up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know you are not weed?¡±


    Rayan¡¯s face was dark with rage. He wanted to say he didn¡¯t want to be there. However, he didn¡¯t do


    that when he saw Hendry.


    Rayan was fed up with what Hendry had done for Kah.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, we all have also noticed your change. What has that woman done to you to make you


    apletely different person? Who is more important to you, that woman or we?¡±


    Hendry narrowed his eyes and looked at Rayan.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Aryan had no interest in talking to Hendry and Rayan. He was about to leave after ridiculing them.


    However, he stopped when he heard Rayan¡¯s question.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 517

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 517


    Chapter 517 She Is ***


    Why?


    Kah once told Aryan everyone was more important than her to Hendry. Therefore, Kah.


    always felt humble in front of Hendry.


    At that moment, Aryan also wanted to know whether Hendry had changed his mind after what had


    happened.


    Hendry remained silent, and even Rayan became impatient.


    However, Chad knew what Hendry was thinking. He looked down.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, is it hard to get an answer from you?¡± Rayan stared at Hendry for a long time.


    Hendry said solemnly, ¡°Kah is the most important woman in my life. If nothing happens, I will always


    try to remarry her. Then, we will have a child and get old together.¡±


    Hendry had never been so emotional.


    Aryan stood there nkly for a few seconds. He had not heard what Rayan had said to Hendry


    because he felt a sense of crisis after hearing Hendry¡¯s words. At the same time, a tide of rage. surged


    through him. He turned around and rushed towards Hendry. He punched Hendry hard in


    the face.


    No matter how hard Rayan and Chad tried, they could not pull Aryan away.


    Aryan gritted his teeth and stared at Hendry scornfully.


    ¡°Hendry, do you think you are great? Do you think Kah will be reconciled with you after hearing your


    sweet talk? Do you think what she has suffered from you could be ignored? I won¡¯t allow your to


    approach Kah. You¡¯d better go away immediately and don¡¯t show up again.¡±


    After Aryan finished his words, anger flickered in his eyes.


    He opened the door and rushed in.


    Hendry was in an awkward state, but he did not have any resentment. However, his eyes were


    gloomier.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, let¡¯s go to the hospital. If you don¡¯t heal yourself, how can youpete with Aryan?¡±


    Rayan looked Hendry up and down.


    When they were about to leave, the door was open.


    Rayan thought it was Kah who had finally forgiven Hendry. However, he saw Zion.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Zion was in a long ck sweater coat. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses with his hairbed


    back. When he stood in front of Hendry, Aryan, and Chad, the atmosphere became tense.


    Rayan nced at Zion. He wanted to say something but felt insignificant in front of Zion. He couldn¡¯t


    even organize his words. Therefore, he had to ****up and look down.


    ¡°Zion,¡± Hendry smiled.


    Zion looked at Hendry coldly. ¡°In the past three years, no one from the Delgado family has ever


    talked to you because we didn¡¯t ept you as Kah¡¯s husband. That made the Lowery family


    think Kah was a pushover. Kah had abandoned her family and career for you. She had been.


    outstanding since she was a little girl. She was talented and intelligent. After meeting you, she hit a


    bottleneck. The first time I saw you, I knew you would be Kah¡¯s cmity because I couldn¡¯t find


    any love for Kah in your eyes.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes dulled suddenly.


    ¡°However, Kah wanted to marry you. She didn¡¯t listen to our advice and thought she could move


    you. She would fight for anything she wanted. That¡¯s how she is.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 518

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 518


    Chapter 518 Let Her Live the Way She Wants


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want you anymore, she will naturally let you go. Since she has given up on you,


    Hendry, if you still have a conscience, leave here and let her live her life. As you can see, she is


    better off without you.¡±


    After saying that, he did not give Hendry a chance to reply and entered the room.


    Rayan realized Zion could no longer see it, so he cursed with dissatisfaction, ¡°*****! Why do I feel


    so depressed when that person said nothing? Why do I want to punch him?¡±


    Chad red at Rayan. Rayan did not feel he was wrong.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, now that things havee to this, are you still going to endure this? What¡¯s the use of


    unrequited love?¡±


    ¡°****up!¡±


    Rayan froze for a moment but still closed his mouth. Hendry revealed an expression of


    unprecedented seriousness.


    ¡°My love for Kah is not unrequited, If anything, she used to love me unconditionally. In the past.


    three years, she has done a lot for the Lowery family, and I was indifferent to her. I let her down.


    Since she is doing well, then I can¡¯t disturb her anymore. I just want her to be happy.¡±


    Hendry got into the car, and Chad also sat in it:


    The cars left one after another.


    Kah saw it on the balcony. She slowly looked away and then nced at Zion, stretching herself.


    ¡°Zion, I¡¯m hungry. What is there to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare what Ms. Delgado likes to eat.¡± Roger immediately came back to his senses.


    Zion looked at Kah lovingly, but he could see a trace of loneliness in her eyes.


    She tried to hide it but failed.


    Feelings didn¡¯tst forever. Zion was Kah¡¯s older brother, and he only hoped she would be happy.


    Aryan sat in front of the dining table. For the first time, he became a little serious. He knocked on the


    table with one hand and did not say anything unnecessary. In short, everyone had their ideas


    during this meal.


    When Aryan was still eating, Zion hit his arm with his fork. ¡°What happened to you today? You look


    lifeless. Aren¡¯t you usually the most talkative?¡±


    Aryan howled exaggeratedly.


    ¡°What are you doing? It hurts so much. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t hit my face. My face is my livelihood.


    If my face is ruined, I will get you back for it.¡±


    Zion couldn¡¯t take it anymore and red at Aryan with gritted teeth.


    ¡°If you want to eat, then eat. If you don¡¯t, scram!¡±


    Aryan didn¡¯t dare to say more. He continued to eat and pick up food for Kah.


    ¡°Kah, eat more and put on some weight.¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to get ***? I¡¯m not that thin.¡± Kah looked up at him.


    She looked fit and curvaceous. Her weight was normal, and her buttocks and breasts were prominent.


    Moreover, Kah never gained weight on her face, so she looked a little thin. In fact, she was in good


    health.


    ¡°I think your body is very attractive.¡± Aryan sized up Kah.


    Kah stared at Aryan and acted like a spoiled child.


    ¡°Zion, listen to him!¡±


    1


    Aryan immediately cowered when Zion red at him.


    Zion couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of the siblings.


    After the meal, Aryan left. Kah stayed alone in the room. She had been busy with the culture


    exhibition, and now she needed to have a good rest.


    Zion naturally had no objections. Even if Kah wanted to stay at home for the rest of her life, the


    money he left for her was enough for her to spend for a few lifetimes.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 519

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 519


    Chapter 519 Too *****


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Edith begged Hendry for a long time for Cecilia¡¯s freedom. In the end, she still went to the police


    station and spent a lot of money to get Cecilia out, Hendry kept telling Cecilia to be good after she


    was released this time. She must not target Kah as she used to.


    Cecilia listened but felt jealous and angry.


    Hendry was her brother, but he had been helping outsiders. How could she be okay with that?


    Although Cecilia agreed, she went back to find Edith.


    ¡°Mom, I was tricked by that ***, Gianna. Otherwise, how could I be sent to that ce? That ***.


    sold me out. I have to settle the score with her.¡±


    Edith was more clear-headed than Cecilia.


    ¡°Cecilia, you want to settle the score with her?¡± Gianna was the eldest daughter of the Atwood


    family. Sheter created Gianna Studio. I heard she had done a lot of bad things. This kind of


    woman is hard to deal with. Are you sure you can do it?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand. Do you know Gianna has a weakness? She wants Hendry.¡±


    Edith immediately understood, but she soon became gloomy again.


    ¡°But Hendry is obsessed with Kah and will not agree.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t agree, but what has been done cannot be undone. Moreover, Mom, in these three


    years, he hasn¡¯t had ***with Kah.¡±


    Edith was shocked and then looked disdainful.


    ¡°That exins why Kah is still not pregnant. It must be that Hendry is not interested in her.


    Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t she been pregnant after such a long time? She is the reason why I still have.


    no grandchildren.¡±


    ¡°Well, think about it. Since Hendry is still a virgin, he must cherish it. If Gianna has ****with him, he


    will have no choice but to be with her.¡±


    Edith was a little hesitant.


    ¡°But your brother does not like Gianna. It is about his marriage. If you make such a decision for


    him, he will never be happy.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ***! Do you think I would let Gianna marry into our family? When


    the timees, she will only be happy for nothing,


    Edith felt concerned and insecure as she listened to Cecilia.


    ¡°Cecilia, I feel Kah is not easy to deal with. Gianna is not reliable. In the end, you might get hurt.


    You should not be caught in the middle. It is not good for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ***! Why do you say that? Do you also think I am useless and can¡¯t achieve anything?¡±


    Cecilia had an angry look. Obviously, her ego was bruised.


    Edith sighed. She knew Cecilia always reached for what was beyond her grasp. But now, the more


    she exined the truth, the more stubborn Cecilia would be. The game was not worth the candle.


    The only person in the family who could suppress her was Hendry.


    However, Hendry¡¯s move was too torturous, and Edith really did not want her daughter to suffer


    that kind of pain.


    Edith was conflicted.


    Gianna did not expect that ****Cecilia toe to her again. Gianna had fallen out with Cecilia.


    She thought she would never meet Cecilia again, but Cecilia kepting to her.


    Cecilia was even more ****than Gianna had imagined.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 520

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 520


    Chapter 520 Plot


    Gianna was sitting on a chair and drinking red wine. Her exquisite baby face had delicate makeup.


    Under her long eyshes was a pair of **** eyes.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Cecilia. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Cecilia stared at Gianna. She sat down unhappily. Cecilia was displeased with Gianna¡¯s attitude,


    because every time she came to give Gianna ideas, Gianna always looked high and mighty. It was.


    really unpleasant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want my brother? I will help you this time.¡±


    ¡°Help me? How are you going to help me?¡± Gianna asked with a grin.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. I will bring my brother to a room. You go there and have ****with him. Then you two will start


    dating. Besides, it will be the first time that he has ****, so you can do whatever you want with


    him.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Gianna¡¯s eyes lit up, but she did not show her excitement in front of Cecilia.


    ¡°You won¡¯t help me for no reason, will you?¡±


    Cecilia nodded. ¡°You are smart. I like to talk to a straightforward person like you. You know the only


    person I ***is Kah. If you help me *******Kah, I will help you bring my brother here.¡±


    Gianna clicked her tongue a few times. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you are quite scheming. You want to exchange


    Kah¡¯s life for Hendry¡¯s virginity. Is Hendry¡¯s virginity worth so much?¡±


    Cecilia frowned, a little confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like my brother?¡±


    Gianna shook her head, as if she was looking at a greenie.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything. I just like him. It¡¯s not like we have deep feelings. It¡¯s not enough


    for me to end a life for it.¡±


    Realizing Gianna didn¡¯t care, Cecilia finally became anxious, and her eyes had a vicious look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ***Kah, too? Don¡¯t you want to get rid of her? Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s all because of her that


    your Gianna Studio has gone bankrupt. Your reputation has also been ruined by her.¡±


    Gianna¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness.


    Of course, she remembered.


    ¡°I know, but I won¡¯t end lives.¡±


    ¡°****! I thought you were different. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ****. I have found the


    wrong person!¡±


    After Cecilia left, Gianna took out a recorder from a drawer.


    ¡°Go and give it to Hendry,¡± she said calmly.


    Behind her, the person who looked like Aryan came out. He squatted in front of Gianna and massaged


    her legs.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree with Cecilia¡¯s n?¡±


    Gianna pped him in the face. He did not dare to resist and only bit his lips.


    ¡°What did you learn from Aryan? If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t have let me hit him! Useless trash!¡± Disgust


    shed in Gianna¡¯s eyes.


    How could Gianna be *****enough to agree with Cecilia¡¯s n? Cecilia was ****and could defeat no


    one. However, she felt she was the best in the world. Whoever cooperated with her would be


    unlucky.


    What about Hendry?


    Well, it would be good if he got back together with Kah. That way, Aryan would be hers.


    No matter what, she was not at a loss.


    Cecilia did not expect Gianna to be so unappreciative. Gianna did not agree to cooperate with her.


    Cecilia ignored the past and looked for her. But Gianna pushed her away. Cecilia was so angry for


    no reason.


    Suddenly, she heard the news from downstairs that Hendry was back.


    Wasn¡¯t Hendry in the hospital? Why did he go home?

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 521

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 521


    Chapter 521 Demonstrate Power


    Hendry directly went upstairs. He arrived in front of Cecilia¡¯s door. He did not even knock on the door


    before pushing it open. Ceci was shocked.


    ¡°Hendry, what are you doing? This is my room. You can¡¯t just enter!¡±


    Only then did she realize Hendry¡¯s expression was extremely sour. He smashed the recorder on the


    table and then released it.


    Watching him do that, Cecilia only felt guilty, but she did not know what had happened, and her


    tone was firm.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you so loud when you suddenly barged into my bedroom?¡±


    Hendry sneered coldly and turned on the recorder. It yed a recording clearly.


    Cecilia did not expect Gianna to do such a thing. At first, she did not dare to believe it. Then, her face


    was full of hatred. She nned to find Gianna, but she was stopped by Hendry. She fell to the


    ground and cried in pain.


    Edith and Chris heard the noise and came over.


    Edith was the first to go over and shake her head vigorously at Hendry.


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m telling you. I asked Cecilia to do this. It has nothing to do with her. If you


    want to put her in prison, you might as well put me there first!¡±


    Chris also stared at Hendry with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°What are you doing? Always making things difficult for your sister? Must you break up this family


    Hendry looked displeased.


    ¡°This family is long gone for me!¡±


    Chris was so angry that he could not speak. ¡°You¡­ Get lost!¡±


    ¡°I get lost? You should scram. I built the Lowery Group from scratch. Why do you want me to go?


    Get lost now! Go wherever you want to go! In addition, tell your illegitimate children to stay away


    from me!¡±


    When Edith heard that, she flipped out and rushed over to Chris, pushing and cursing him.


    Cecilia, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly became scared without anyone to protect her.


    Cecilia had been afraid of Hendry since she was a child. Now that she had done something wrong,


    she did not know what to do.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Unfortunately, there was nowhere to hide in this small house.


    ¡°I was framed by Gianna. You can¡¯t believe her.¡±


    Hendry stared at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say too much. From today on, the three of you will leave this


    ce forever. I have found another house for you. You will live there.¡±


    When Edith and Chris heard that, they stopped arguing. Edith began to beat and curse Hendry


    again.


    ¡°Do


    you


    have no conscience? You actually want to drive us out. What? Should we let Kah live in


    this house? Let me tell you. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about what I want. My name is on the property ownership certificate. I own the house.¡±


    Edith copsed.


    The three of them sat on the ground in fear.


    However, Cecilia¡¯s expression gradually changed. She stood up and was about to rush out.


    However, when she reached the door, she was stopped by Rayan and was pulled to Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, I think she doesn¡¯t know how to behave. If she is released, she might cause trouble again,


    so I brought her here for you.¡±


    Hendry nced at her. He hadpletely lost confidence in Cecilia and had someone lock her up.


    He then immediately sent Edith and Chris to the house outside.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 522

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 522


    Chapter 522 Suspect Their Rtionship


    When Rayan saw that the family had returned to peace, he looked at Hendry¡¯s serious face and finally


    couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Hendry, do you really think this is proper?¡±


    Hendry narrowed his eyes. What was good or bad? It was he who was busy helping the Lowery Group


    develop in the past and had forgotten about the Lowery family. Only now did he realize that


    other than the surname of Lowery, this family was not like a family.


    And Kah seemed to have be the only warmth in the family for Hendry.


    However, Hendry had also chased away that wisp of light. It was all his fault.


    Chad gave Rayan a look. Rayan no longer asked this question. He ced his hands behind his head


    and shook his head with a sigh. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Anyway, I¡¯m an eyesore staying


    here. Chad, stay with Hendry. Hendry probably doesn¡¯t want to see me either.¡±


    Rayan left in a somewhat depressed manner.


    The door was closed, and Chad withdrew his gaze. ¡°Mr. Lowery, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange?¡±


    Hendry looked at Chad.


    ¡°Are you talking about Zion¡¯s attitude towards Kah?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowery, don¡¯t you think that Zion is overly caring towards Kah? They don¡¯t look like siblings


    at all. Moreover, they don¡¯t have any blood ties. However, they grew up together. It seems that Aryan is


    still a little afraid of Zion.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.


    At first, Hendry thought that it would be fine if there was a hungry wolf like Aryan by Kah¡¯s side, but


    now it seemed that Zion was not very safe. Hendry decided to win Kah back as soon as possible,


    but now Kah refused to see him.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Are you still negotiating with Kah?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rayan¡¯s in charge. However, Aryan is very difficult to get along with as a client.¡±


    Hendry snorted. He had already thought about this result. If he and Aryan were to exchange their


    positions, Hendry would not be an easy client.


    ¡°Go back to thepany first. I will think of a way to deal with this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowery. Have a good rest.¡±


    Hendry moved his parents to another vi. The news that Hendry¡¯s sister was also locked up in the vi


    spread to the upper ss. Many people felt that Hendry had gone too far. After all, they were his


    parents and sister! How could he do this?


    Today was the Lowery Group¡¯s party. Many people were present, and the people present were


    discussing this matter.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery has always been famous for his filial piety. Why would he do something so improper


    this time?¡±


    ¡°I heard that this is because of Kah. Hendry did this to please his ex-wife, Kah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you guys don¡¯t know. In the past, Kah and the people of the Lowery family could not


    get along well. If Hendry wanted to take Kah back, he would have to clean up his family first.


    After all, Kah is charming and has Mr. Galvan by her side. If Hendry did not work hard, wouldn¡¯t


    the beauty fall into someone else¡¯s arms?¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Hendry had juste up to host the party. He looked around, but he could not find Kah. His


    heart could not help but feel cold. It seemed that Kah really intended to fall out with him. She


    did not show up as a partner at such a party, and Aryan would note. Aryan only sent one word


    to Rayan¡¯s email.


    ¡°Blessing.¡±


    Hendry gritted his teeth, thinking, blessing what? Blessing me for having a grand party?


    Hendry endured theplicated emotions in his heart and finished the party. Hendry also drank a


    lot, but he was not as drunk as before.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 523

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 523


    Chapter 523 Not a Substitute


    Hendry kept calling Kah. If he couldn¡¯t get through, he would change his number and send


    messages instead.


    Anyway, knowing that Kah always cklisted him, Hendry had already prepared many phone


    cards.


    When the phone was not connected, Hendry began to send messages.


    ¡°Are you really not going to talk to me?¡±


    ¡°What did I do wrong? You can tell me. For you, I even moved my parents to other ces to live. I just


    want to create a good environment for you so that you cane back home and live in peace


    In the future.¡±


    ¡°If you think there is anything wrong with me, just tell me directly. Don¡¯t let me guess like this all the


    time. I am very ufortable.¡±


    The message seemed to sink into the sea, and there was no response.


    Hendry looked at the scenery outside the window. Perhaps because he was drunk, he was now


    immersed in deep sorrow.


    Hendry missed Kah so much that even the faces of all the women around him seemed to have


    turned into hers.


    The car **** to the old neighborhood. Hendry was helped upstairs by Chad and sat on the sofa.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Chad took a deep look at Hendry and went out to call Kah.


    After a while, the call was picked up.


    ¡°Hello? To whom am I speaking?¡±


    Her voice was still a bit hazy, as if she had just woken up. From the voice, Kah seemed to be


    asleep just now.


    One had fallen into a drunken dream while the other had fallen into a sound dream. It was truly two


    extremes.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, it¡¯s me, Chad.¡±


    ¡°Chad? What is it?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, Mr. Lowery misses you very much. Can you take a look at him? He doesn¡¯t have,


    anyone to be hispany now. He is also very lonely.¡±


    Lonely?


    Kah thought, why didn¡¯t he think of me when Alondra was around? Now that Alondra left, he


    thought of me, right? However, I, Kah Delgado, would not be a substitute for others!


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? I already said that Hendry and I have already made a thorough


    break. Moreover, as an adult, he doesn¡¯t want to get sympathy from others, right?¡±


    The phone was immediately hung up without any hesitation.


    Chad looked at the phone that had been hung up. Although he had guessed the result, he still


    wanted to give it a try for Hendry.


    Kah turned over a few times and suddenly felt that she could not fall asleep. She sat up and


    began to curse Chad in her heart.


    Kah cursed, why did he insist on disturbing my good dreams and my life?


    Kah got up from the bed and ***out. When the car stopped, she found that she was in front


    of the small apartment. When she looked again, Hendry¡¯s room was lit. For some reason, she


    locked the car and went up on her own.


    The door to Hendry¡¯s room was not closed. When she pushed it open and entered, she saw Hendry


    burying himself on his knees, as if he was in pain.


    Kah stood quietly in front of him and watched him quietly for a while. When Hendry raised his


    head, she was stunned.


    It seemed that she did not expect him to suddenly raise his head.


    Hendry stared at Kah for a while, then shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, I actually have an illusion now. Kah won¡¯te. She doesn¡¯t forgive me, and she


    won¡¯te to me at all.¡±


    Kah frowned, She didn¡¯t understand. They were already divorced. What was the point of doing


    these useless things? Wasn¡¯t it good to live their own lives?


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Hendry for a long time.


    ¡°Hendry, you didn¡¯t want to be with me before. We divorced. Later, your Lowery Group was in danger,


    and I agreed to cooperate with you. Now you disturb me every day and ask your colleague


    to help you. What do you want to do?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 524

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 524


    Chapter 524 I Miss You So Much


    ¡°¡­¡± Hendry slowly raised his head, as if confirming that the person in front of him was Kah. As soon


    as he got up, he fell in front of Kah. He slowly got up and held Kah¡¯s knee. His voice was


    hoarse and blurred, ¡°I¡­ Kah, I just miss you too much.¡±


    In an instant, his words seemed to hit Kah¡¯s heart. She widened her eyes and watched the man


    beside her snuggle in her arms. It would be fake to say she didn¡¯t feel distressed about his drunk.


    and painful look.


    Kah suddenly closed her eyes, choked for a while, and then quietly looked at Hendry.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you miss me in the past?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I don¡¯t know how to cherish you, but I won¡¯t do it in the future. I swear that I will


    cherish you. The Lowery family has been cleared out for you. You can go in anytime.¡±


    ¡°But I have my own home.¡±


    Kah took a deep breath and looked at Hendry quietly.


    ¡°Where? The Delgado family? Is¡­ Isn¡¯t that the home of your adoptive father? Zion, he is not your


    biological brother. It is not good for you to live like this. After all, you don¡¯t have any blood ties, and


    outsiders will gossip.¡±


    Kah wondered, so, he suspects me and Zion?


    Kah stared at Hendry and suddenly stood up. ¡°What do you mean? Hendry, do you think there is


    a rtionship between me and Zion? Why are your thoughts so ****? We are siblings!¡±


    Moreover, they had blood ties!


    But Kah didn¡¯t want to tell the truth now.


    Hendry gritted his teeth. He knew that his malicious spection was very ufortable, but he


    was a man. Since he had determined who he loved, he would eliminate any man rted to that


    woman in his heart.


    Including her nominal brother, Zion Delgado.


    ¡°But you¡­¡± Seeing Kah¡¯s expression be even gloomier, Hendry quickly waved his hand,


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s my fault. Kah, I won¡¯t say this anymore. Don¡¯t be angry. I only want you to be


    mypany. As long as you can stay with me, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Kah¡¯s originally angry mood was finally put down.


    Didn¡¯t you already clear out the Lowery family? Why did youe to this ce?¡±


    Hendry smiled. His eyes seemed to have a cool breeze and a bright moon, and it immediately attracted


    Kah.


    ¡°Because you are here. I remembered that there was my dear Kah. Kah¡¯s home is very warm. I


    like it very much.¡±


    Kah thought, many people like my house, and you are not the only one.


    ¡°Kah, don¡¯t go,¡± Hendry said as he held Kah¡¯s hand.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah¡¯s feet suddenly stopped moving. She stood there motionless. She sat quietly on the sofa for a


    long time until the next morning. A ray of sunlight shone in from outside. Kah opened her eyes and


    felt that someone wasughing. She turned around and saw Hendry standing beside her. She was


    stunned. Fortunately, her clothes were still there. She let out a sigh of relief. Kah then


    sat up and looked at Hendry. Her mind raced for a while before she stood up.


    ¡°Since you are fine, I will leave now.¡±


    ¡°Why are you leaving just after waking up? If you really don¡¯t want to stay here, you should at least


    have breakfast before leaving.¡±


    Kah had no choice but to stay for breakfast.


    After dinner, Kah felt that there was no reason for her to stay. She got up and walked out.


    She went downstairs to drive, but Hendry was one step ahead of her.


    ¡°No need, Hendry. My car is right here. Just drive back by yourself.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 525

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 525


    Chapter 525 He Is Not Suitable for You


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kah, are you hiding from me?¡±


    Kah stopped and looked at Hendry in confusion.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t hiding from me, why didn¡¯t you want to talk to me? Even when you saw me, you couldn¡¯t


    wait to leave. What are you afraid of? Are you worried that if you stay with me for a second longer, your


    old feelings will be rekindled?¡±


    Kah looked at Hendry¡¯s face. His smile was so charming. For a moment, she admitted that she


    felt somehow touched again.


    She immediately turned her face away and sorted out her feelings. She looked at Hendry and


    sneered.


    ¡°Rekindle? Hendry, are you too confident in yourself? I told you long ago that I am in a rtionship with


    Aryan now. The reason why I camest night is that your assistant Chad called me several times to


    inform me that you would **** if I didn¡¯te. Tell me, how can I note? I also want to


    tell you not to disturb my life again.¡±


    ¡°Aryan is not suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°It is not up to you to decide whether it is suitable or not!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that we weren¡¯t suitable back then?¡± Kah suddenly stared at Hendry.


    After saying that, Kah didn¡¯t give Hendry another look. This feeling of love and hatred constantly


    wrapped around her heart. It was as if she was burning her heart on fire, extremely torturous.


    She ****very fast, but after driving for a while, she found that there was an extremely familiar license


    te number behind her. Kah nced at the car and she immediately stopped the car. She opened


    the car door and walked behind her, knocking on the window.


    Kah had never seen Hendry with such a shameless face. She saw him drop the window and his


    eyes fell on Kah. His lips curved and he smiled exceptionally brightly.


    ¡°Kah, what a coincidence.¡±


    Kah gritted her teeth, cursing, he chased after me for an hour, and now he called this


    coincidence?


    Hendry, are you done yet?¡±


    Hendry shook his head. ¡°I will always be like this until you decide to be with me again. If you don¡¯t like


    it, then you can promise to marry me right now. Otherwise, I will be repeating it again and


    again.¡±


    Kah could not help but nod.


    ¡°Good job! Hendry, do you know that you are threatening me? You want me to marry you again?


    Dream on!¡±


    She roared and red at Hendry. She went to the car at the side and sped up toward thepany.


    On the way, Hendry had been walking vigorously with Kah. At this time, Chad called and said that


    there were a lot of things in thepany that he could not stop. Most importantly, Edith and Chris had


    made a ruckus in thepany and were now in the office. They did not know how to deal with them.


    Hendry¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy.


    For some reason, Kah suddenly felt that the feeling of being chased by Hendry was very good. At


    the very least, there was a sense of satisfaction in her heart. When she turned back to look, she found


    that Hendry had disappeared.


    She suddenly stopped the car, and a huge sense of loss enveloped her entire body.


    Kah took a deep breath. What is this?


    I should know. Hendry was just saying it casually, but I took it seriously! How could I believe that


    Hendry would be so patient in order to win me back?


    Kah bit her lips, her heart cold. She ****to thepany then.


    Hendry arrived at the Lowery Group. As soon as he entered the office, he saw Edith and Chris


    sitting there. When the two saw Hendry, they both snorted coldly.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 526

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 526


    Chapter 526 Slowly Adapt


    Hendry went in with a cold face. He sat on the chair and nced at the two of them. ¡°What are you


    doing here?¡±


    Edith stood up with anger. ¡°Hendry, are you talking to your mother like this now? For Kah, you


    chased the two of us out of the house and even locked up your sister. What have you done? Let me


    tell you. We are going to see your sister now. As for you, you can do whatever you like! Our


    daughter can¡¯t be locked up by you.¡±


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t educate her well, let me do that.¡±


    When Hendry said this, he was calm. Chris, who had been sitting silently, stood up with red eyes.


    He walked over to Hendry. ¡°You¡­ You activate my credit card first.¡±


    ¡°For what? You want to keep a mistress?¡±


    Chris nced at Edith. Seeing that Edith did not express anything, he felt a little guilty. He nced


    at Edith and then looked at Hendry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t have a mistress.¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t want to talk to Chris. He nced at the two of them.


    ¡°You can go back first. Since I said that I would take care of Cecilia, I will take care of her myself. If


    she is taken care of by you, I¡¯m afraid she will be sent to the police station for a few years.¡±


    Edith was angry.


    Hendry was right, but their main purpose foring here today was not Cecilia. The house that


    Hendry picked for them was too small. There were four rooms and one living room. Moreover,


    their bedroom was just opposite the servants¡¯ room. They were used to living in big vis. How


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    could they want to live in that kind of ce? When she thought that her son was doing this for


    another woman, she became even more furious and wanted to move back to the original ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Cecilia first. We don¡¯t want to live in that ce! Find me a big vi. We are so


    old and have long been used to the previous living environment. Now we can¡¯t adapt to it all at


    once.¡±


    ¡°You can slowly adapt. ***, this is thepany. You should pay attention to the influence. If your


    cause negative news for thepany and make thepany¡¯s stock fall, I can¡¯t guarantee you


    will still get your pocket money in the future.¡±


    Edith stared at Hendry. Now she hated and feared this son.


    Edith and Chris were sent back by Chad. On the way, Edith excused herself from the car in a bad


    mood.


    The two of them had long lost feelings for each other, and it was even more awkward to live together.


    Chris also got out of the car early. In the end, Chad returned before he arrived at the


    destination.


    Edith called for a taxi to go to the previous vi. After entering, the guard did not dare to stop her. She


    went straight upstairs to Cecilia¡¯s room. When Edith found that the door was locked, the


    person inside immediately shouted.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Cecilia changed from her previous heavy and dead voice and seemed to get her energy back. She


    immediately stood up and rushed towards the door. ¡°***! Hurry up and let me out. I don¡¯t want to


    stay here! Hendry has been keeping me locked up inside. He sincerely wants to suffocate me to


    death!¡±


    ¡°I will find a way to get you out. Cecilia, don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t be sad. Take good care of yourself.¡±


    Edith left, and she went to find Kah.


    Kah had been resting recently, and there was no sign of her in thepany. However, Edith did not


    believe it. She stood at the door for a long time. In the end, when Kah came in, she happened to


    meet Edith.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 527

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 527


    Chapter 527 Double Standard


    Edith¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately walked over to Kah.


    Kah nced at her. Everything that had happened before was still vivid in her mind. Kah did.


    not have any good feelings for Edith. She only wished she could leave this ce as soon as


    possible.


    Her voice was cold. ¡°Security! Take all the unrted people away!¡±


    Edith immediately realized that Kah was referring to her.


    The smile on Edith¡¯s face instantly froze.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Kah, what do you mean? Even if you and Hendry divorced, you were once husband and wife.


    after all, so you don¡¯t have to go all out.¡±


    Kah felt Edith was so ****. ¡°Who was the one who went all out earlier? How did you treat.


    me when I was in the Lowery family for three years? Don¡¯t you have any ideas? Now


    questioning me instead. I have seen double standards but have never seen the one you had!¡±


    you are


    Her cold eyes fell on Edith¡¯s face. She stared at it for a while, and then Edith felt a chill on her back,


    and Kah went upstairs.


    The security guard immediately ***Edith away.


    This matter spread to the upper ss and became a topic for many people to talk about. During


    that time, Edith wasughed at the ***she went out, causing her to not go out for a long


    time.


    After the previous turmoil, the Lowery Group was now on the right track again. Kah was also


    working hard to design a new fashion series. However,pared to work, Hendry¡¯s desire for


    more recently was ced on Kah. He wanted to be with Kah and was very urgent. He would


    report to Kah after working for a while every day.


    ¡°I just finished the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Get ready to get off work now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like crayfish tonight. I¡¯m already used to the taste you made for me in the past. You


    have to be responsible for me.¡±


    Messages like this kepting out of Kah¡¯s phone. It was more attentive and frequent than those


    ****messages.


    Aryan saw that Kah seemed to be in a better mood recently. He felt that it was time for him to


    start


    ¡°Are you done with work today?¡±


    Kah tidied up the information on the table and looked at Aryan with dissatisfaction. I find that you¡¯re


    so happy those days There should be a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in such a bigpany.


    If you continue to goof off, I will deduct your annual sry¡±


    Aryan shouted


    ¡°You can check my work. I have all exceeded the quota. The reason why I cane to you after


    finishing my work is that my business ability is excellent. Where can you find a man as perfect as


    me?¡±


    N


    ¡°Narcissist. Kah subconsciously spat.


    Aryan raised his eyebrows. He did not care about Kah¡¯s teasing at all. He ced a hand on her


    table and brushed the bangs on his forehead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together?¡±


    Only then did Kah notice that Aryan had meticulously dressed up today. The clothes he was


    wearing were thetest Drewring. A few days ago, a model had just worn it.


    ¡°Okay, but I won¡¯t have a meal with purpose.¡±


    Aryan seemed to be about to raise his hand and surrender.


    ¡°Kah, you are not cute at all. I am chasing you. You should at least give me some respect. It is


    not good to always expose me.¡±


    ¡°But this is not surprising at all. We are so familiar with each other. I can tell whether you¡¯re happy


    or not from your ***!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Aryan smiled and approached Kah.


    Kah was speechless. ¡°Just an example, don¡¯t be serious.


    ¡°I want to go to the amusement park ¡°Aryan continued tough.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 528

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 528


    Chapter 528 Amusement Park


    7 also asked Andy and Zion to go to the amusement park together with us Didn¡¯t you always want


    Andy and Zion to deepen their rtionship? This is my arrangement


    Kah stared at Aryan, lowered her body, and rubbed her chin


    ¡°Why are you so kind¡±


    Aryan thought, had selfish motives However, every time my selfish motives were seen through by


    Kah Thinking of this, Aryan felt depressed


    ¡°Of course I will do my best to help you with the things that you want to achieve


    But if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s very easy for you to lose the bet


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter Nothing is more important than you being happy¡±


    Kah gave Aryan a thumbs-up ¡°You are a man of conscience


    Aryan did not say anything. He just pushed Kah out and sent her into the elevator He had mixed


    feelings and was nervous. He could feel that Kah was resisting his confession However, he had


    confessed many times now He did not know when Kah would agree it seemed that he had


    been gambling Maybe one day, Kah would agree. If Kah did not agree Then Aryan didn¡¯t


    know what to do


    No matter what, his ultimate goal was to make Kah happy His pain was ced at thest


    When Kah turned around, she met Aryan¡¯s doting eyes. Kah pinched Aryan¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hey¡¯ Are you going to confess to me again?¡±


    ¡°You let go first Aryan frowned in pain.


    Kah let go Seeing that his ears were red, she rubbed for him Aryan was addicted it still hurts


    Help me rub it again


    Seeing Aryan¡¯s satisfied expression Kah pushed him away ¡°Quick, tell me the truth. Don¡¯t be to


    me


    Aryan stood up straight like a primary school student doing a report and said seriously, ¡°Of course,


    I will confess to you However, guess how will I confess to you this time?¡±


    Kahi was already used to it


    She felt bored and casually said. ¡°I think you are going to confess to me when the Ferris wheel rises


    to the highest point or on the carousel¡±


    Aryan sighed, ¡®Every time you can guess correctly How can I confess? Or tell me what I should do


    to confess sessfully¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Kah gave Aryan a thump. Aryan felt pain and stared at Kah¡¯s back affectionately.


    Kah and Aryan could maintain such a rtionship for the rest of their lives. But Aryan knew that


    unless he had her, otherwise, as long as Kah was with another man, they could not be as


    intimate as they were now. It was against morality.


    ¡°Hurry up. You are so slow.¡±


    Kah urged from the front.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Aryan hurriedlyughed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    In the amusement park.


    There were many couples everywhere, but thebination of the four handsome men and beautiful


    women instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Kah had long been ustomed to


    this kind of gaze. She walked forward with her hands in her pocket.


    It was still snowing today and it was a romantic day. Kah did not care much about Aryan¡¯s


    confession. Inparison, she cared more about the rtionship between Andy and Zion.


    For some reason, as long as with Zion, Andy would act like a shy and timid girl. Her usual boldness


    waspletely gone.


    Zion was usually very serious.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 529

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 529


    Chapter 529 Handsome Man and Beautiful Woman


    However, when Zion was with Andy, he was always wicked and secretly bullied Andy


    Kah was happy when she saw the interaction between Zion and Andy.


    There was a magic show in front. The four of them happened to walk over there. The magician.


    blocked in front of Kah and kept spinning in circles in front of her. The clown mask on his face


    looked quite funny. He kept making flowers for Kah, one ***after another. The surrounding cheered.


    He didn¡¯t stop until he made 99 roses for Kah.


    Then, the magician rode the two-wheeled car and left.


    Aryan came in front of Kah. He looked at the roses carefully and then looked at Kah.


    ¡°This time you didn¡¯t guess my confession method.¡±


    Kah was stunned and this was out of her expectations.


    However, there seemed to be more people around. They all gathered around. When they saw the


    handsome man and the beautiful woman together, their eyes lit up. It seemed that this had


    be their spare-time discussion.


    Kah looked at the bouquet and then looked at Aryan and the people around her. She suddenly


    felt a little pressured.


    With so many people surrounding her, she didn¡¯t even know how to reject Aryan.


    Aryan saw the difort in Kah¡¯s heart immediately. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t make a fuss. I am pursuing


    this youngdy in front of me. She doesn¡¯t know if she is willing to be with me, but I believe that in the


    future, she will be moved by me. So, I am willing to give her a lot of time to think


    about it.¡±


    More people pped around.


    ¡°How touching! Why didn¡¯t I meet such a handsome, rich, and gentle man?¡±


    ¡°You are thinking too much. Look at the heroine. She is rich and beautiful. This is the upper ss in


    love. It has nothing to do with our ordinary people.


    ¡°But I feel so romantic although it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Many people broadcast this scene.


    Hendry, who was working, saw this scene. He was so anxious that he immediately stopped his


    work. He ran directly to the amusement park. He thought, Aryan took the opportunity of my work


    to confess to Kah


    Kah couldn¡¯t promise Aryan. She should consider it for a while.


    The more Hendry thought about it, the more anxious he became. By the time he arrived at the


    amusement park, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find them.


    The people around seemed to have not lost interest and were still discussing this matter.


    ¡°Wow, the man just now was so handsome. He confessed in public and even bought a magician¡¯s


    performance. I believe I will never forget this kind of confession in my life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is obvious that he put a lot of thought into it. Otherwise, how could he have such a


    wonderful idea?¡±


    ¡°That woman was so moved that she kept crying. If I were her, I would marry him on the spot.¡±


    A few women passing by were discussing.


    Hendry quickly called Kah, but he couldn¡¯t get through.


    In the car, Kah fell asleep in the back row. Zion and Aryan sat in the front. Zion nced at Aryan.


    Aryan felt a chill on his back and unconsciously shrank back.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You did a good job just now. You didn¡¯t make things difficult for Kah in public.¡±


    Aryan curled his lips. ¡°Well, for you who cared about Kah so much, as long as I don¡¯t get her, you


    will feel very happy.¡±


    ¡°That is because she was brought up by me.¡±


    Aryan had nothing to say. Kah was indeed brought up by Zion when she was very young.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 530

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 530


    Chapter 530 Nothing Lost


    Andy watched the two men in front of her bicker incessantly. Her gentle gaze fell on Kah, and she


    gently stroked Kah¡¯s hair.


    It seemed that Kah still didn¡¯t know what her answer was. However, Aryan was persistent


    enough. Even if his confession failed, he still insisted on confessing


    The car arrived at the Delgado¡¯s home. Zion and Andy went in first. Zion asked Aryan to wait for


    Kah to wake up. He came to the back seat, lowered his head, and looked at Kah¡¯s beautiful


    face. He couldn¡¯t help but squint.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up, ****girl!¡±


    A punch was about tond on his face. When he reacted, he met Kah¡¯s stern and yful face.


    He couldn¡¯t help but touch his cheek and then look at Kah.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Kah, don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t hit people in the face?¡±


    ¡°You blindsided me first!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be asleep. So what if I blindsided you?¡±


    Kah nced at Aryan. ¡°I am really sleepy. It is easy to fall asleep in the car.¡±


    Aryan did not want to expose her lie. If his love was a burden to her, he would rather take


    everything back.


    Kah was sent back to her room by Aryan. They had a small fight along the way, and it looked no


    different from usual. However, Aryan could tell that Kah was deliberately maintaining their previous


    rtionship. She looked a little tired.


    This kind of tiredness really made Aryan feel scared. If she was tired, it meant that she was tired of


    dealing with the rtionship between them. It meant that she really did not have feelings for him.


    It sounded like a devastating ***.


    However, for some reason, when Aryan heard her words, he did not feel sad. After all, he had already


    expected this result.


    From the beginning, Kah had never chosen him.


    If he had never had her, how could he taste what sadness was?


    On the contrary, Hendry was the one who truly lost Kah. Compared to him, his sadness was nothing.


    Hendry went back dejected. He did not eat anything The housekeeper greeted him at the door


    After all, only Hendry was in the Lowery¡¯s ce now. He stood at the door and saw Hendrying


    towards him under the moonlight from afar. Hendry lowered his head and looked spiritless.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, wee back.¡±


    Hendry nodded. When he walked further in, he saw a pile of things. Some of them were very


    familiar. He could not help but stop and stare at them. The housekeeper came over to exin at


    the right time.


    ¡°These are what Mrs. Lowery asked me to pack up earlier. They are something left behind by Ms.


    Delgado.¡±


    Hendry hurriedly walked over. When he saw that all of those things belonged to Kah, he became


    even angrier with Edith. She took advantage of the fact that he was not here to kick Kah out of the


    Lowery family for good.


    ¡°Restore everything!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    When Hendry returned to his room, the things inside had already been restored. He went in and looked


    at the things inside as if Kah was still by his side.


    When he opened the drawer, he saw a stack of letters inside. He opened them one by one and read


    them. His feelings became more and more uncontroble, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    These were the love letters that Kah had written to him. They were so many. It turned out that she


    had loved him long ago.


    Thinking of this, Hendry was still a little proud.


    Of course, he remembered her as his junior, but he never thought that she loved him. At that time, he


    also studied at Sagebury High School.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 531

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 531


    Chapter 531 In Love


    Every time he left the school, he was surrounded by a group of people. He could only habitually put on


    a cold and solemn face. However, several times, he saw a car following him not far away. At first, he


    did not pay attention to it, butter he saw someone getting out of the car.


    It was a beautiful girl with slight pride on her face.


    He took a few more nces, but soon the ss began.


    Later, he focused on studying and did not pay much attention.


    He checked the photos in the photo album and matched the letters from Kah with them one by


    one. He felt that this was the perfect ending.


    The next day, Kah went to thepany. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Hendry standing


    there with a bag in his hand. He came over to give her a gift, but she was not a woman whocked


    gifts. There was so much jewelry and so many clothes in her house.


    Seeing Kah, Hendry quickly walked to her and handed her the gift bag with a devout expression.


    ¡°Kah, it¡¯s a small gift for you.¡±


    Kah stared at the bag and quickly looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. Hendry, I can afford anything.


    I don¡¯t need you to give anything to me.¡±


    Hendry frowned, but there was a deep meaning in his expression.


    ¡°I promise, this gift can¡¯t be bought with money.¡±


    Aryan, who had long felt that Hendry was not pleasing to the eye, could not help but mock him.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Then what could it be? Hendry, we haven¡¯t seen each other for just a few days, but you are bing


    more and more secretive. I guess you are trying to attract Kah¡¯s attention, right? Isn¡¯t


    your method too despicable?¡±


    Hendry only nced at Aryan.


    ¡°Your confession didn¡¯t seed. We are justpeting fairly. It has nothing to do with


    despicability!¡±


    Aryan became anxious and stared at Hendry.


    He wondered, how did he know that my confession did not seed?


    Aryan gritted his teeth and felt aggrieved. After all, Hendry was right. He did not seed. Last


    night, he was ruthlessly rejected by Kah again.


    Although Aryan was immersed in sorrow, he still kept his eyes on Kah and Hendry.


    Something that could not be bought with money?


    Kah was a little curious. She took Hendry¡¯s gift bag, opened it, and immediately returned it. She


    red at Hendry angrily.


    ¡°Hendry, even if you don¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t have to humiliate me like this, right? Why did you bring


    this to me on purpose?¡±


    For some reason, every time Hendry saw Kah¡¯s lively expression when she was angry, he felt it


    particrly enjoyable. He stared at Kah intently. ¡°You misunderstood me. Go back and take a


    look.¡±


    Moreover, when did he say that he didn¡¯t like her? Why did she think that way?


    Kah gritted her teeth. She could not help but be curious when Hendry demanded that she take it


    back to take a look. However, if there was anything fishy, she would definitely not let Hendry go.


    What the heck was going on?


    Kah sized up Hendry several times before raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Hendry thought for a moment and said, ¡°Just one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Just say it all at once.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from him!¡± He nced at Aryan with an unfriendly gaze.


    Kah looked at Hendry fiercely, only to see that his expression was filled with helplessness and


    hostility.


    Was he jealous?


    However, it wasn¡¯t the time to study this. After all, it was working hours, and there were already many


    people around looking in their direction.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 532

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 532


    Chapter 532 The Order of Appearance


    At Hendry¡¯s words, Aryan was angry. Just as he was about to fight with Hendry, Kah hurriedly


    stopped him.


    ¡°Forget it, hurry up and go upstairs. We still have something to do.¡±


    Hearing Kah say this, Aryan red at Hendry and then left with Kah.


    After entering the elevator, Kah felt that she was enveloped by a gloomy aura. She turned around


    and nced at Aryan. Unsurprisingly, she saw that Aryan lowered his head and was silent


    as if she owed him 800 thousand dors.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you have such an expression?¡±


    Aryan still looked very aggrieved.


    ¡°Why did you ask me toe back just now? Every time I wanted to fight with him, you stopped me. I


    couldn¡¯t let him get hurt. Couldn¡¯t I scold him a little?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you could scold him. But were you going to scold him just now? You were clearly about to


    fight with him. If I had not pulled you away, I¡¯m afraid all the reporters and paparazzi would have been


    drawn to you. Could it be that you just wanted to hold a press conference on the spot?¡±


    Aryan was lost for words. He could not out argue Kah, so he could only surrender.


    ¡°Oh, well, you are good-looking, so everything you say makes sense. Is that okay?¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t want to waste any more time arguing with Aryan. She went back to the office and casually


    ced the gift bag on the book table. She wanted to work intently, but when she thought of Hendry


    wrapping the love letters she had written to him as a gift for her, she was annoyed. She thought to


    herself, how dare he say that he did not mean to humiliate me by giving me these letters? If I hadn¡¯t left


    in such a hurry then, I would have taken them with me.


    Kah took out the letters and opened them. She found that these letters were not the same as


    before.


    Inside each letter, there was a picture of Hendry from the same period as the letter.


    Kah opened the letters one after another nervously and shyly. After reading those letters again, she


    felt as if she was back in the old days. For a moment, she was in a bit of a trance, unable to


    distinguish between the past and the present.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    ¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Aryan came in, and he saw that the look in Kah¡¯s eyes was confused and that her fair face was


    slightly flushed.


    Aryan couldn¡¯t help but walk up to Kah. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    When he saw the letters on the table, he immediately gasped in astonishment. In an instant, he felt that


    he was even further inferior to Hendry. He hade to speak ill of Hendry, but when he saw the love


    letters all over the table, he suddenly tensed up.


    He licked his lips and wanted to say something, but he finally didn¡¯t say anything.


    Somehow, Kah felt that the atmosphere suddenly became extremely awkward. It was as if she had


    been caught having an affair. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Kah walked past Aryan. Hearing the door being closed, Aryan ced his hands on the table, stared


    at the letters on the table without blinking, and showed a bitter smile on his face.


    He never expected Hendry toe up with such a move.


    He thought, Hendry is too scheming. That¡¯s the only thing I can¡¯tpare to him.


    Kah arrived at the bathroom.


    She thought to herself, the atmosphere just now was too weird. Thankfully, I made an excuse to


    get out. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I might have suffocated.


    When Kah went back, she saw Aryan sitting in front of the book table. She did not have time to put


    away the letters just now. She knew that Aryan must have seen them. She thought, there¡¯s nothing


    wrong with liking someone. Even if I don¡¯t like Aryan, I can¡¯t let him get hurt.


    I can understand what he¡¯s going through. After all, I was once in such a position. But sooner or


    Kah sat down. Just as she was about to say something, Aryan spoke first.


    ¡°Kah, do you think the order of appearance in life is important?¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    She knew why Aryan asked that, but she didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Seeing Kah like this, Aryan put on a self-mocking smile.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 533

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 533


    Chapter 533 I Am Sorry


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be important. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been with him eventually in the case that I


    appeared in your life first.¡±


    The tone of Aryan¡¯s voice indicated that he was very sad. It made Kah have extremely mixed


    feelings. She didn¡¯t know what to say and only said three words in the end.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    Aryan shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t say these three words, Kah! You haven¡¯t done anything wrong to me.


    From beginning to end, it was me who tried to get close to you. I did everything voluntarily.¡±


    With that, he nced at those letters again with a casual but longing look in his eyes, but he


    calmed down soon.


    ¡°Kah, I will never do anything that will make you sad. I respect all your choices. But if you feel that


    your choice is wrong, juste to me. I will be your eternal backup force.¡±


    Kah was moved, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile through tears.


    Aryan also smiled. He looked at Kah with affectionate eyes and touched her hair with one hand. He


    messed up Kah¡¯s hair on purpose, and Kah shook off his hand.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Aryan retracted his hand and continued to smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my eternal backup force my brother?¡±


    ¡°I am also your brother.¡±


    ¡°If my brother heard this, how would he react?¡±


    Aryan thought, anyway, Zion is not here. I have nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m telling the truth anyway.¡±


    Seeing Kah looking fixedly in the direction behind him, Aryan felt something was wrong. He thought,


    it wouldn¡¯t happen this way, would it? Aryan stiffly turned around and saw that Zion was standing right


    behind him with a ck face. He immediately felt bad about the situation and


    awkwardly smiled.


    Zion walked over quickly and kicked Aryan¡¯s stool. ¡°You want to rece me?¡±


    ¡°No, no. You heard it wrong. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Aryan shook his head.


    It was only then that Zion looked away. He nced at the letters on the table and then looked at


    Kah. ¡°Kah, there will be a wine party tonight. It¡¯s specially prepared for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You won first ce in the culture exhibition. Many people want to get acquainted with you.


    So, I¡¯ve nned a party in the name of Kay. You can get to know more clients by it.¡±


    Hearing this, Aryan thought to himself, good idea.


    Zion nced at Aryan. Seeing Aryan sitting there with a smile, he raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Do you have nothing to do?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    At Zion¡¯s words, Aryan immediately sat up straight.


    He thought, I am so unlucky. I finally had some free time and came to Kah, but I was caught red-


    handed by Zion. When is this guy who is extremely concerned about his sister going to get married?


    He needs someone to keep him in check.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Aryan stood up. ¡°You have nothing to do either, do you? Otherwise, you couldn¡¯t havee here.¡±


    Zion wanted to kick Aryan, but Aryan rushed out and dodged perfectly. Zion nced at Kah and


    then nced at the things on the table. He felt that he disliked Aryan even more.


    He thought, it¡¯s been a long time. Why hasn¡¯t Aryan made Kah forget Hendry and fall in love with


    him? Aryan is too unhelpful!


    Zion nced at the things on the table again and smiled coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a ****trick. You wouldn¡¯t be moved by such a trick, would you? He just wanted to coax you with


    these few pictures. Did he think you were as gullible as a high school student?¡±


    Seeing that Zion was angry, Kah immediately put away the letters on the table haphazardly and put


    them in the drawer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve put them all away. They are all things that are not worth mentioning. I am more


    interested in the wine party. I will prepare a dress immediately. By the way, is Andy going to


    attend?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 534

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 534


    Chapter 534 Being Tricked


    Zion didn¡¯t speak. Kah looked up at Zion who was pursing his lips. It seemed that he would not


    talk about it.


    Kah pursed her lips. ¡°Zion, are you serious? You haven¡¯t dealt with Andy yet? Are you going to *****


    alone?¡±


    Zion¡¯s face darkened again. He knew that Kah would certainly ridicule him.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with that. Didn¡¯t you want to teach Andy? Speak for yourself.¡±


    Kah choked for a moment, but at the same time, she was also surprised.


    Now that Zion had started to argue for Andy, it should be a good sign, right?


    She nced at Zion and pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s true. Andy is so hot. I should get her a set of clothes


    that can highlight her figure. I guarantee that she will shine at tonight¡¯s ball.¡±


    Zion¡¯s face darkened. Kah had thought that Zion would stop her, but Zion just turned around and


    left.


    Kah was stunned. Looking at the closed door, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She rested


    her chin on her hand and sat in her seat.


    Why is Zion so stubborn? No, he must have a wife. Otherwise, how can I have a cute nephew? Well,


    I have to work hard to make the two be a couple.


    Kah called Andy. Andy always agreed to her requests. This was probably the friendship.


    When Andy saw the dress that Kah picked, she froze.


    ¡°Kah, isn¡¯t this dress too sexy?¡±


    Kah nced at it. She admitted that the dress was sexy. It opened from the bottom of her thigh. to


    the ankle, making her legs look long and straight. It exposed some of her skin, while it seemed.


    that it was not that sexy.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very good. Andy, only you can wear such a dress. Other people do not have such a hot


    body and temperament. Believe me. It¡¯s good!¡±


    Andy hesitated again. However, she believed in Kah¡¯s taste.


    This dress was beautiful, but it was too sexy. To put it bluntly, Andy was conservative and could not


    ept it. However, she was a person who worked on the edge of fashion, so sometimes she could


    dress up more fashionably.


    When Andy appeared in front of everyone, there was no doubt that many people looked at Andy


    with shock.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Many people from the group came to talk to Andy.


    Kah stood there and looked at Andy with satisfaction. Aryan quietly went to Kah¡¯s side and


    watched the scene not far away. He whistled. ¡°Hey, look how well you do it. You know what your


    brother really cares. Now he is going to regret it.¡±


    Kah red at Aryan. ¡°Are you watching the show? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a big deal?¡±


    ¡°Is there?¡± Aryan coughed. ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t know what to reply.


    4


    Aryan looked away. Ever since noon, Zion had not spoken a word to him. Whatever Aryan said to


    Zion got no reply. There was no response. Aryan was looking forward to what Zion would be when


    he was not that unapproachable.


    Sure enough, Zion could not hold it anymore. He walked towards Andy.


    Kah¡¯s eyes were bright as she was looking forward to what would happen.


    Unexpectedly, Zion walked over and dispersed the people around Andy. He looked at Andy and


    asked, ¡°Ms. Sherwood, do you have time? Kah seems to be looking for you.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 535

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 535


    Chapter 535 The Ball


    Kah?


    Andy looked at Kah and immediately walked over.


    Zion smiled in satisfaction.


    Kah rolled her eyes.


    There was an uproar over there, and many people began to gossip.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Kah¡¯s party? Why is Hendry here? The two had been grudging for a long time. Could it be


    that Hendry is here to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°Are you in the modern world? Don¡¯t you know that Hendry is chasing after his ex-wife? This matter has


    been spreading for a long time. Moreover, the two families have privately cooperated.¡±


    ¡°Working together so quickly? I thought that they would be grudging for more days. I didn¡¯t expect


    it to be resolved so quickly. In fact, it¡¯s quite interesting to watch the show how Mr. Lowery gets


    back his pretty wife.¡±


    Kah also heard this gossip. She looked at Hendry, who was leisurely walking over. She felt


    talk about cooperation. In addition to the letters that Hendry wrote to her, she began to doubt.


    whether Hendry was enlightened and began to love her.


    At this time, the rumor was spreading to more people. Some people looked at their phones and


    then looked at Hendry.


    Aryan walked over and looked at Kah. His mood seemed to be bad.


    ¡°Kah, take a look at your phone.¡±


    Kah turned it on and saw that Hendry¡¯s news was ranked top in the searching bar. It was about


    him and Gianna. Their photos showed how the two lied on the bed. Gianna ced one hand on


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hendry¡¯s chest and she was in his arms.


    When Kah saw this, her eyes turned red. She threw her phone at Aryan and stared at Hendry.


    She knew that it was not a good time to leave at this time. Instead, many people wouldugh at


    her.


    So, Hendry pretends to be so affectionate. But actually, he already has one woman in his arm!


    Does he think that I am still who I was before? Does he think that I can be so easy to deal with?


    Andy saw the news. Compared to Kah, Andy was even more indignant. She wanted to find Hendry


    to settle the score but was stopped by Kah.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    ¡°Andy, it doesn¡¯t deserve for you to do it. Let me do it.¡±


    Andy understood that Kah wanted to do it herself, so she tried her best to hold back the anger


    in her heart.


    Hendry did not look at his phone. He had no idea what had happened. In a few steps, he walked to


    Kah. He felt that Kah was not avoiding him as usual. This made him very surprised.


    ¡°Kah.¡±


    ¡°Hendry, what are you doing here? Everyone knows the purpose of this ball. It is because I won first


    ce after the culture exhibition, so I held this party to attract customers for Suey Vogue. We are


    partners. I don¡¯t understand why you are here.¡±


    These words were aggressive, as if the two had returned to the past.


    But didn¡¯t Kah see those photos?


    ¡°Kah, didn¡¯t you see those photos?¡±


    Kah thought it was a ****to mention that. At this point, was Hendry going to y her as a


    ***?


    ¡°What? Mr. Lowery, you have too many tricks up your sleeve. I really don¡¯t know what you are


    talking about. In the past three years when we married, I didn¡¯t find that you were so good at


    ying with women. I thought you didn¡¯t like women. Now it seems that I underestimated you.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 536

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 536


    Chapter 536 The Severity of the Situation


    Hendry was confused, and he didn¡¯t know what Kah was talking about.


    Chad finally found Hendry through the crowd. He quickly arrived beside Hendry and saw Hendry


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    chatting with Kah. Seeing Kah¡¯s angry appearance, Chad realized


    something. He had already learned from the crowd that everyone had seen the news,


    except for Hendry.


    He nced at Kah.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, excuse me for a moment.¡±


    He pulled Hendry to the side and whispered a few words into Hendry¡¯s ear. Hendry immediately turned


    on his phone, and his face soon turned gloomy. He did not know


    that such a thing had happened. However, if one checked it carefully, one would find


    something wrong.


    This bed belonged to the hotel. Yesterday, Hendry went to attend a meeting. In the


    middle, he sat in the corridor to rest when his head was dizzy. But he felt unconscious


    for half an hour.


    Gianna had put in a lot of effort to set up such a trap.


    Hendry immediately asked Chad to contact the hotel to check the surveince camera.


    Then he released it to Twitter to rify it. However, Gianna repeatedly framed him, so he


    couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    ¡°Gianna, if you try to frame me again, I won¡¯t let you go. You won¡¯t get away unscathed


    every time.¡±


    But there was no reply from Gianna for a long time.


    Gianna was angry at home. She had carefully designed a trap, and originally wanted to cause a


    misunderstanding between Hendry and Kah, but they solved this trap so


    quickly.


    Moreover, Hendry exposed it on the Inte. Everyone knew that she was eager to seduce Hendry,


    which was a ****to her. The footsteps outside the door were getting closer and closer. When the door


    opened, Carsen stood at the door with a gloomy face,


    ring at Gianna sharply and violently.


    Chapter 536 The Severity of the Situation


    Get Bo


    Carsen did not act on his own. He gestured to the bodyguards. Soon, two suitcases were ced


    behind him, and Gianna looked at Carsen in disbelief.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±


    Carsen snorted coldly, ¡°Do you feel that you are not humiliating enough in the country? You have


    caused this kind of trouble for me several times. Now, no one is willing to cooperate with our family.


    Zion has dered that if I do not give you a punishment, thepany will be brought by him.¡±


    Zion was not an ordinary person. He had already intimidated the business industry ever since he was


    young. Everyone was afraid of him.


    As long as he said that he wanted to buy an enterprise, he would never go back on his word.


    Right now,pared to the future of the Atwood family, it was the best solution for Gianna to go


    abroad for a while.


    Gianna was very dissatisfied. When she thought of how the Delgado family protected Kah, evil


    thoughts arose in her heart, and even her words were full of insulting


    remarks.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Kah adopted by the Delgado family? Why is Zion protecting her so much? Could it be that


    there is some despicable rtionship between him and Kah?¡±


    With a loud sound, Carsen pped Gianna fiercely, who had to tilt her head because of


    Ever since she was a child, Carsen had never been so ruthless to her. This time, for the


    sake of Kah, he pped her. Gianna raised her head and was about to ask him why,


    but when she saw Carsen¡¯s extremely serious eyes, she calmed down.


    ¡°That is not something you should care about. I told you that you could y, but you had to know what


    you shouldn¡¯t do, or you would lose yourself. It¡¯s ruthless when ites to business. Who do you think


    you provoked? They¡¯re Zion and Hendry. They are both terrifying figures that cannot be seen through in


    business. Hurry up and get out of here.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 537

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 537


    Chapter 537 Lucky Woman


    The news of Gianna being sent abroad spread among the socialite soon.


    Everyone felt that Kah looked like the female lead in a novel who counterattacked all


    the difficulties.


    At first, she was the wife of Hendry, who was ignored. But after the divorce, she


    appeared in public as Le. Now, in the rtionship between her and Hendry, she


    reversed the situation and was chased by Hendry. Moreover, all the people who


    provoked her were either sent abroad or bored by their families.


    When Kimberly entered Kah¡¯s office, she saw that Kah was in a good mood and


    was quite energetic in her work. Then Kimberly thought of the fight yesterday and the


    gossip she read today. She couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, everyone is envious of you now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kah was puzzled by her words.


    ¡°They think that you¡¯re so lucky.¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows, smiling, ¡°Maybe. And it can¡¯t be acquired at will.¡±


    Kimberly¡¯s eyes widened. This was the first time she had heard Kah say so. That


    sounded cool.


    Kah waved to Kimberly. Kimberly didn¡¯t understand at first, but when Kah pointed at the phone in


    her hand, Kimberly immediately gave her the phone.


    ¡°Password?¡± Kah nced at it.


    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday,¡± Kimberly said subconsciously.


    Kah looked up at her again. Kimberly told Kah a date, and only after she finished did she realize


    that something was wrong. She saw that Kah¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Kimberly, do you gossip all the time at work? Your bonus this month will be canceled.¡±


    Kimberly had no choice but to take her phone and leave helplessly.


    Chapter 53XLucky Woman


    Kimberly didn¡¯t mean to follow the gossip every day, but the gossip about Kah was so interesting.


    And it was more attractive than a novel. Withplex plots, no one could guess the ending.


    Everyone was curious about which one Kah would choose, and this matter left the


    public in suspense.


    Would she choose the ex-husband who still loved her, or Aryan, the childhood sweetheart? Everyone


    was looking forward to the ending.


    The table was knocked on several times.


    Kimberly came back to her senses and saw Aryan standing in front of her. He looked at her


    mischievously.


    ¡°Are you absent-minded at work? If Kah knows about it, she will not let you go.¡±


    ¡°My bonus has been deducted.¡± Kimberly pouted.


    ¡°Where is the information I asked you to prepare this morning?¡± Aryan smiled.


    Originally, he thought that Kimberly had no job. He did not expect that she had already


    see if Kimberly had made mistakes. To his surprise, Kimberly was meticulous and


    efficient. No wonder she was appointed by Kah to be the assistant.


    ¡°Hey, are you interested in working for me?¡±


    ¡°Aryan! What are you talking to my assistant?¡±


    Aryan was caught. Aryan quickly turned to look at Kah, who was observing them. Kimberly showed


    her loyalty hurriedly, saying, ¡°I will always follow you. I have no


    intention of leaving you.¡±


    After all, Kah helped her a lot.


    Aryan turned around and nced at Kimberly, who did not look at him at all.


    He thought to himself, Kimberly seems to be unique.


    Aryan was dragged by Kah to the office, and Kah looked at him with her arms


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    crossed.


    ¡°Kah, although what I did was wrong, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. It¡¯s quite


    scary.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 538

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 538


    Chapter 538 A Misunderstanding


    ¡°Tell me the truth. What are you trying to do?¡±


    Aryan shrugged. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it all? I was persuading Kimberly toe with me, but


    you ran into me.¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes widened, and she pointed at him in anger. ¡°How dare you? Aryan, you even


    want to hook up with girls in thepany! Can¡¯t you just be serious here?¡±


    Hook up with girls?


    Aryan raised his eyebrows, knowing that he was misunderstood by Kah.


    ¡°No, Kah, listen to me. It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    Kah waved her hands. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m telling you that you can hook up with girls. anywhere you want,


    but not here in thepany. Since you are in thepany, you should follow the rules. Don¡¯t bring


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    some bad habits here.¡±


    Aryan sneered, ¡°Kah, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You said it on purpose, and then you want


    me to leave on my own, right? If you don¡¯t like me, you can tell me your feelings. There is no need to


    humiliate me like this. You know that I love you. After I confessed to you many times, you still


    misunderstood me like this. Do you think that I


    won¡¯t be sad?¡±


    Kah was speechless by his words.


    Before she could say something more, Aryan left.


    Kah thought for a while and sat on the chair.


    Perhaps she still thought that Aryan was a yboy, so she subconsciously felt that he


    was flirting.


    Aryan went out alone. He walked to a nearby coffee shop and greeted the waiter before sitting in his


    seat. Thinking that it was the first time he quarreled with Kah, he still felt


    a little sad.


    He treated Kah so wholeheartedly, but what about her? She even treated him like a


    yboy.


    In front of the bar, Emma Sterling was about to pay the bill when she suddenly saw a


    familiar figure not far away. She took a closer look and immediately recognized it was


    Aryan. Then she walked over to Aryan gracefully and sat next to Aryan.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    Aryan nced at the woman. He thought for a long time and finally recognized who she


    was.


    ¡°Emma, long time no see.¡±


    Emma nced at Aryan. When seeing that he was more handsome than before, she couldn¡¯t help but


    feel excited again. She reached out a hand to Aryan, her face was close


    to Aryan.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, are you interested in having a drink with me tonight?¡±


    Kah, who had chased Aryan out, happened to see the scene in front of the French window. Seeing


    their ambiguous posture, she thought Aryan was flirting with another


    woman again.


    Kah didn¡¯t expect that Aryan would hook up with another woman after he said that


    she had misunderstood him.


    Kah didn¡¯t want to care about Aryan, turning around to leave.


    Emma was caught off guard, and her hands were thrown away by Aryan. She was stunned for a


    moment and was surprised to see Aryan¡¯s serious face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve found my lover. Besides, Kah does not like me touching other women.¡±


    Emma was not angry. Instead, she smiled.


    ¡°It seems that the rumors are true. You are indeed pursuing Hendry¡¯s ex-wife.¡±


    Hearing her words, Aryan got furious.


    ¡°What?¡± Emma continued to say with a smile, ¡°Did I annoy you by saying that about your


    lover?¡±


    Aryan stared at Emma for a while, sneering, ¡°It¡¯s good that you realized it.¡±


    Get Bu

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 539

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 539


    Chapter 539 Underbred Woman


    How could Aryan allow Kah, the woman he loved, to be ndered?


    ¡°It seems that you think of Kah as a treasure, but I can¡¯t figure out why you are so affectionate to


    her. And you can¡¯t get any response from her. I heard that she enjoyed being surrounded by two high-


    quality men. One is Hendry, the powerful man. And the other is you, who is chased by thousands of


    girls. Both of you are so excellent that all socialites want to get close to you. But why are you both


    fooled by that ***?¡±


    Before Emma could finish speaking, she suddenly felt a chill and let out a scream.


    She saw Aryan stand up with a ss in his hand. And there was still water dripping


    down.


    Emma was in a sorry state, pointing at Aryan with one hand. She did not expect a man


    like him to do such an ungraceful action.


    ¡°What¡­ What did you do?¡±


    Emma stood up abruptly. She shook off her clothes that were covered in water. She had never been in


    such a sorry state before. Then she snorted coldly, staring at Aryan.


    ¡°What I said is the truth, but why are you not willing to hear it? You are watering me now, but can you


    stop others from discussing it? All the socialites know that Kah is a


    skittish woman!¡±


    ¡°Let me see who is so underbred to say those words.¡±


    As Kah walked slowly toward Emma, she showed a disgusted expression.


    Aryan turned around and saw Kah. Thinking of the quarrel just now, he didn¡¯t say anything and just


    stopped her behind him.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯te here.¡±


    Seeing Aryan protect Kah like this, Emma was in a rage, feeling jealous. The more she looked at


    Kah, the unhappier she felt. Watching Kah¡¯s beautiful face, Emma was even more envious of her.


    She heard that Hendry¡¯s ex-wife was ***, but it turned out she was so gorgeous that she could attract


    all people.


    ¡°Well, you are Kah, right? How dare youe here? Don¡¯t you know that you are


    notorious?¡±


    Kah nced at the ground, snorting, ¡°Notorious? At least I am known by many people. But what


    about you? Who are you? Are you qualified enough to judge my


    behavior here?¡±


    Emma was speechless, knowing that Kah was mocking her family background for


    being inferior to Kah.


    ***!


    ¡°What are you so ****about? You are just an adopted daughter in the Delgado


    family because they pitied you. To put it bluntly, what¡¯s the difference between you and a


    stray dog? Besides, I heard that Zion is especially good to you, but you are not rted by blood, so


    why does he treat you well? Maybe you perform so well on the bed that he is


    seduced by you, right?¡±


    At that moment, a loud sound came.


    Kah pped Emma fiercely in the face.


    Emma was first sshed water by Aryan, and now she was pped by Kah. Her


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    expression became gloomy, and Kah looked at her with disdain.


    ¡°Jealousy makes people crazy. Looking at your behavior, I¡¯m afraid that no one wants to be with you.¡±


    Then, Kah nced at the clothes on her body, and her eyes became even more disdainful. ¡°Is it the


    Sterling family? From tonight on, you won¡¯t have money to


    afford such clothes. I will make the Sterling family disappear.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 540

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 540


    Chapter 540 Make a Scene


    When Emma heard this, her pupils shrank in fear. However, she was not a pushover.


    She looked around and immediately began to make a scene.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Everyone, you all witnessed what the Delgado family has done. I was telling the truth. However, they


    want to throw me out and threaten to bankrupt our family. How could their brand be popr? They


    must have some evil deeds since their conduct is so poor.¡±


    A lot of people quickly gathered around.


    This coffee shop had a membership system. Its customers were either office workers nearby or those


    of the upper ss. They had heard what happened to Kah. After all, it had already been spread


    around.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Kah? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. She threatened Emma. It seems that Emma told the truth, which irritated


    her. Thus, she wanted to make Emma¡¯s family bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, she is such a vicious person. I used to be a fan of Le.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Besides, Kah always has conflicts with others. Every time, it


    was someone else¡¯s fault. I don¡¯t believe that she is so honest. There must


    be something ***!¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    The more people talked, the moreplicated the situation became.


    When Emma heard that the crowd was on her side, her face immediately revealed a proud smile. She


    looked at Kah provocatively, but Kah was never afraid of trouble. She looked at Emma who bared


    her teeth to gain poprity like a monkey. Her exquisite


    face revealed a sneer.


    In an instant, the proud Emma instantly felt humiliated. She stared at Kah in


    confusion and anger.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t I smile? It seems that you are good at guessing. Then could you tell me


    Chapter 540 Make a Scene


    what is contained in my smile? Am I mocking you or something else? We can have a discussion.¡±


    Emma was so angry that her face turned red. She looked around and saw that everyone was pointing


    at her. Her face was flushed in an instant.


    She stared at Kah. ¡°You are talking ****! You are trying to divert everyone¡¯s attention! Don¡¯t talk


    nonsense here. Everyone knows that you are adopted by the Delgado family. What makes Zion treat


    you well? You must be good at bed. Ladies like us from a noble family will never do that kind of thing!¡±


    Kah stared at her and felt that Emma was even more ***.


    It seemed that people were making a big deal of her rtionship with Zion. She did not


    reveal her true identity, which made these people take advantage.


    ¡°Is that so? The Sterling family is just a nouveau riche who has just entered upper


    society. Can you be considered ady from a noble family? Emma, you do enjoy


    speaking high of yourself.¡±


    As soon as Kah said this, the people around all covered their mouths andughed.


    Emma felt that she had been ridiculed. Her face turned ***, and she hated Kah even


    more. Kah had a gift of the gab. Emma couldn¡¯t take advantage of her. Thus, she


    changed her target to Aryan.


    ¡°Aryan, look at the woman beside you. The glib woman is not sincere to you!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 541

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 541


    Chapter 541 Petty


    ¡°How *** you are to fall in love with her! She is not worth it!¡±


    Aryan looked into the distance. He put his hands in his pockets. His gaze fell on Emma.


    His smile was so charming, but his words were lethal, which made Emma almost burst


    into tears.


    ¡°Worth it? I just covet beauty. I am attracted to Kah¡¯s face. If you have such a pretty


    face, I can also like you.¡±


    As he spoke, he showed a harmless smile.


    However, to the crowd, Aryan was obviously mocking Emma for being ****. If she was


    pretty, Aryan would look at her more instead of Kah.


    Emma was already in a sorry state. After being mocked like this, Emma could no longer


    stand it. She pushed through the crowd and fled.


    When the scene came to an end, the crowd dispersed.


    Kah crossed her arms over her chest and sneered. She thought that Emma was great.


    It turned out she was wrong.


    Hearing footsteps, she turned around and saw Aryan walking away.


    Although the two of them were a team just now, their conflict was not solved. Kah


    chased after Aryan and deliberately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so petty and not talk


    with me.¡±


    Aryan seemed to not hear Kah¡¯s words.


    ¡°Alright. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. What happened just now proved that what I did was


    wrong. Stop being angry, please.¡± Kah stood in front of Aryan.


    Aryan chuckled. ¡°How dare I be angry? Ms. Delgado, whatever you say is fine. Anyway,


    I¡¯m nothing to you.¡±


    Aryan¡¯s words made Kah feel a sense of guilt.


    Aryan walked forward. He did not intend to forgive Kah easily. This was the first time he had


    quarreled with Kah. It was also the first time that Kah had admitted her


    mistake. He was quite curious about what Kah would do if he kept being angry with


    her.


    However, after walking for a while, he found that Kah did not follow him. When he


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    turned around, he saw Kah standing next to Hendry. He did not know when Hendry


    hade over. The two of them were talking. Hendry kept pestering her, but Kah did


    not seem to want to talk to Hendry.


    Aryan swore. His quarrel with Kah was put on hold. He quickly came to Hendry and


    pushed him away. Although Aryan was red at by Hendry, he had no intention of


    retreating.


    ¡°Hendry, don¡¯t you see that Kah doesn¡¯t want to talk to you? How can you be so


    shameless?¡±


    ¡°Do you love Kah?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Hendry to ask this question. Aryan was stunned for a moment and blushed. Then he


    replied, ¡°Yes. But what does it have to do with you? Do you only feel a sense of crisis now? Do you just


    know how popr Kah is? That¡¯s why you want to take Kah back? That means you don¡¯t love


    Kah at all. It¡¯s your possessiveness that is acting up!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s expression did not change. His tone was calm. ¡°Have you said enough?¡±


    Aryan still stared at him and kept him away from Kah.


    Of course not. Aryan¡¯s concern for Kah never had an end.


    Get

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 542

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 542


    Chapter 542 A Quarrel Between Men


    ¡°No, what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Aryan, who has been ying against Kah recently? Gianna and Emma are ying against Kah


    because of you. Thus, if you want Kah to live a peaceful life, you better stay away from Kah.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Aryan gritted his teeth.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He admitted that Hendry was right. He used to have rtionships with those women. He didn¡¯t expect


    that those women could take his casual words seriously.


    But he refused to admit it in front of Hendry.


    ¡°I will protect Kah. What about you? Hendry, you have neglected Kah and don¡¯t want her. Why do


    you want to take her away from me now?¡±


    Aryan was desperate. He spoke word by word with his eyes wide open, wishing to ***Hendry.


    Hendry stood there with a serious face. He couldn¡¯t refute Aryan¡¯s words. When Aryan


    wanted to continue, Kah shouted.


    ¡°Alright! Stop talking!¡±


    She red at the two of them and said angrily.


    ¡°Stop arguing in the street. If you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, I feel ashamed!¡±


    She turned around and left.


    Although what Aryan and Hendry said was to attack each other, it made her ufortable. Hendry, it¡¯s


    you who ignored me and abandoned me. Now you want me back. Do I have to go back with you?


    Things can¡¯t go like this. It¡¯s unfair, isn¡¯t it? she


    thought.


    Aryan red at Hendry fiercely. He turned around and quickly followed Kah. He kept pulling


    Kah¡¯s hand, but Kah was in a fit of anger and did not want to talk to Aryan at


    all.


    Hendry looked pale. Aryan¡¯s words were like a de that stabbed into his heart. It hurt


    him very much. He abandoned Kah and lost his most precious baby. He knew that he was very ***.


    But it did not mean that he had no chance to win Kah back.


    He was determined to win Kah back.


    Walking to her office, Kah directly closed the door. Aryan kept knocking at the door


    but there was no response¡­ It seemed that Aryan was talking to the air. He wanted to


    beg for Kah¡¯s forgiveness, but when he turned around, he saw Kimberly curiously


    staring at him.


    He pointed at Kimberly and left for the time being.


    What happened to Emma soon spread to the upper ss. Zion¡¯s face turned pale when he heard about


    this. He raised his eyebrows and said ¡°Someone suspects my rtionship with Kah? And they


    believe that our rtionship is ***?¡±


    Roger nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Delgado. Emma is way out of line. How should we punish her?¡±


    Zion sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Sterling family just be a nouveau riche? Since they are neers to


    this city, kick them out.¡±


    ¡°There is one more thing, Mr. Delgado. I am worried about Ms. Delgado.¡±


    Zion¡¯s face darkened even more.


    He had heard about what happened between Kah and Emma. Kah had imed to make the


    Sterling family disappear. If it happened, people would definitely scold Kah. This would bring Kah


    a bad reputation.


    However, he had to find a way to punish Emma.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, why don¡¯t you leave this matter to me?¡±


    Zion raised his eyebrows and nced at Roger.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 543

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 543


    Chapter 543 A Lesson


    He knew that Roger and Kah had been good friends since her childhood. Roger would definitely


    think of a way to teach Emma a lesson.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Emma was ready to go back home from a bar at night. When she passed by a corner,


    she was taken away. She was beaten ck and blue. She was photographed with a


    male ****around a bar. For the sake of her reputation, she said nothing. However,


    she was beaten several days in a row. She dared not go to the bar anymore. Then she


    ran abroad.


    When Kah heard this, she could not help butugh. She held Roger¡¯s arm and acted


    like a spoiled child.


    ¡°Roger, don¡¯t like a person like her to waste your energy. She is nothing to me. Besides, I


    defeated her in that quarrel.¡±


    Roger said with a smile, ¡°Getting beaten up is what she deserved. She was afraid that


    her privacy would be exposed, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. It¡¯s no biggie.¡±


    Kah learned about Emma¡¯s hobbies from Roger and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°She


    impressed me.


    She looked at Aryan with a yful look. Aryan said with embarrassment, ¡°Why are you,


    looking at me? I just drank with her in a bar. Nothing happened.¡±


    Kah keptughing.


    Aryan could do nothing but let herugh at him. It was not easy to make Kah happy.


    After inviting her to a few fashion shows, Kah finally forgave him. He took pains to


    get those tickets. Kah could also get the tickets, but she didn¡¯t want to do that.


    Aryan thought, well, beingughed at is not a big deal. I just show her my attitude.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like those coquettish girls like Gianna. They just bore me. You are my only type,


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kah.¡±


    After that, he lowered his head again.


    Since he had confessed to Kah many times, Aryan became braver and braver. From


    time to time, he would confess his love.


    Seeing that Kah did not speak, Zion kicked Aryan and looked at him very impolitely.


    Zion didn¡¯t want Kah to be embarrassed.


    ¡°Anyway, this matter started because of you. Didn¡¯t I tell you to deal with Gianna? Why is


    there an Emma?¡±


    Aryan was also speechless. Before he confessed to Kah, these women usually


    disappeared the next day. Now that he confessed to Kah, these women were


    everywhere.


    Most importantly, nothing had happened between Aryan and those women. At most, he


    only praised them a few times while drinking. He did not know why they behaved as if he


    had taken advantage of them.


    It gave Aryan a headache.


    When he was depressed, he found that Kah was staring at him.


    ¡°I know why you are depressed. With one message released, I guarantee that your


    depression will disappear.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows with a big smile.


    At that moment, Kah was so charming to Aryan. His gaze was fixed on Kah.


    Zion, who was watching from the side, found that Aryan was not only boldly going after Kah but also


    had the guts to flirt with Kah in front of him.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 544

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 544


    Chapter 544 Notice


    Zion kicked Aryan¡¯s leg. Aryan was very angry, but when he met Zion¡¯s gaze, he immediately gave up.


    This man was someone Aryan could not afford to offend.


    The next day, Aryan released a notice.


    ¡°Aryan owes 80 billion dors. He will work for the Delgado family for the rest of his life


    until he pays off his debt.¡±


    The moment the news came out, the entire Inte was in an uproar.


    When Gianna saw this news, her eyes widened. She stared at the notice for a long time. Aryan¡¯s


    signature was at the foot of the notice. Although she was about to go abroad soon, seeing this news


    still made her heart beat faster. If possible, she was willing to


    take Aryan abroad with her. This way, gambling debts would not be recognized by the


    Gianna called Aryan but could not get through, so she went to the door of the ZiKay


    Group.


    When Gianna arrived at the door, she registered with the front desk and sat in a seat to


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    wait. She heard the people at the front desk gossiping.


    ¡°Many people used to wait for Mr. Galvan at the entrance before, but now all of them are


    gone.¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly, those people all think that Mr. Galvan is young, handsome, and rich. But


    now that Mr. Galvan has issued a notice, they will immediately know what is going on.


    Those who are clear-headed will not continue ying up to Mr. Galvan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, those people only care about money or power, but they did not expect that the Delgado family is


    the real big shot. In fact, we don¡¯t have to envy Kah. Although she is


    very rich, she can¡¯t afford Aryan¡¯s debt.¡±


    ¡°Yes, 80 billion dors! Hearing this number, I am not excited but trembling.¡±


    Gianna listened to the conversation between the two front desk staff. She thought that Aryan would be


    desperate. If she confessed her feelings, Aryan would be very moved and go abroad with her.


    The more Gianna thought about it, the brighter her eyes became. She became excited.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan!¡±


    Behind her, someone greeted Aryan.


    Gianna immediately came back to her senses. She turned around and coincidentally met Aryan¡¯s gaze.


    Seeing that Aryan ignored her, she immediately chased after him. ¡°Aryan,


    let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Aryan looked at Gianna. This gaze made Gianna¡¯s heart flutter. She immediately showed off her most


    beautiful side. Her lips curled up as she looked at Aryan. It seemed that she


    wanted to engulf this man.


    Aryan continued to look at her and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Gianna was surprised. She did not expect Aryan to agree to be alone with her. It seemed that Aryan


    didn¡¯t only care about Kah, just as these people said. Other women were just not attractive enough.


    When Gianna made a move, she immediately attracted Aryan¡¯s attention.


    The two went out and went to a nearby cafe. As soon as they entered, Aryan stopped at


    the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gianna quickly looked at Aryan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like toe to this kind of ce. There are too many people who know me. Ast


    you know, I just released a notice recently. Many people are waiting tough at me.¡±


    ¡°Then where do you think we should go?¡± Gianna nodded lovingly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a quieter ce. I know a good ce. I wonder if you are willing.¡±


    ¡°What ce? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a small forest on the outskirts. I think it¡¯s pretty good there.¡±


    A small forest?


    It sounded like an indecent ce.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 545

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 545


    Chapter 545 Exchange for Interests


    However, looking at Aryan¡¯s expression, Gianna felt it was hard to imagine that such an elegant and


    handsome man would do something vulgar to her. She could only nod her


    head.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the small forest.¡±


    Along the way, Gianna had already prepared herself ****. She told herself that even


    if Aryan forced himself on her, she would agree. After all, she had liked Aryan for a long


    time.


    She had been fighting against herself and did not notice that at this moment, Aryan¡¯s


    expression had be very cold.


    ¡°Gianna.¡±


    Suddenly being called, Gianna was stunned for a moment, but when she turned her head,


    she found that Aryan¡¯s expression was very cold. But if he did not like her, why would he


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aryan, what do you need?¡±


    Aryan nced at her and seemed to think that she was very ****. He looked away.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Atwood family send you abroad? Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Logically speaking, Gianna should have left, but she just wanted to dy for some time and then take


    advantage of this time to see if Kah would break down. Gianna had a good rtionship with Emma,


    A few days ago, Emma came to find Gianna. Emma seemed to be interested in Kah. Anyway,


    Emma came from another city. She didn¡¯t know Kah¡¯s real situation. All Emma knew about Kah


    was second-hand news. Emma didn¡¯t expect that she would be so lucky to meet Aryan and Kah


    soon.


    However, Emma was too ***. She did not seize such a good opportunity.


    She missed a good opportunity for nothing.


    Fortunately, Gianna now knew another secret of Aryan.


    ¡°Aryan, those are not important. Are you willing to go abroad with me? We can go to a country where


    we do not need to pay our debts, as long as those people can¡¯t catch us.¡±


    Gianna¡¯s eyes were full of expectations, but Aryan pinched her chin.


    ¡°Gianna, we just met once. Why are you so obsessed with me?¡±


    Gianna did not know either. It was probably because she liked Aryan¡¯s face too much.


    This is typical of Gianna. She had to take everything she liked. She did not care about the


    other party¡¯s feelings at all. She only wanted to be happy.


    ¡°Those are not important. Are you willing to go abroad with me? If you are willing, we


    can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Before I leave, I need to figure out something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Gianna was now very happy to answer all of Aryan¡¯s questions.


    ¡°What is your rtionship with Emma?¡±


    At this point, it was fine to tell Aryan.


    ¡°We are friends, but we are not very close. We will hang out together if we¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°But I heard that Emma is a customer of your family.¡±


    Gianna nodded, her eyes full of resentment.


    If Kah had not ****out the Atwood family, would so manypanies cut off their


    business dealings with the Atwood family?


    In the end, Gianna hated Kah the most.


    If it wasn¡¯t Kah, how could Gianna make friends with a country bumpkin like Emma? Emma was so


    ***that she was not worthy of Gianna¡¯s attention. The more Gianna


    thought about it, the more she felt angry.


    ¡°So what? It¡¯s just an exchange of interests. For someone as **as Emma, it is her honor to have


    friends. She probably thinks that I regard her as a true friend. What a ****.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 546

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 546


    Chapter 546 Kick Her Out


    Suddenly, there were heavy knocks on the car windows. When she looked up, she found that it was


    Emma standing outside.


    Gianna¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. She never expected that Emma would be standing right


    outside. The car door was not locked, and it was opened. Emma was very strong. She grabbed


    Gianna¡¯s hair and pulled her out of the car. Then Emma punched and kicked her and cursed at her


    like a shrew.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°You bit*h! I see you as a friend. How can you do this to me? And you called me a bumpkin! Since


    you look down on me, let¡¯s end the cooperation between our families right now!¡±


    The night was bleak.


    Gianna came back to the Atwood¡¯s house, her clothes in rags and her face pale. At first, the


    security guard thought that she was a ghost. He was so scared that he trembled like a leaf. When


    he saw that it was Gianna, he looked even more solemn.


    ¡°Ms. Atwood, wait a minute.¡±


    He asked her to wait?


    After a while, the security guard returned with a suitcase. He also gave Gianna a card. ¡°This is from


    your father. The password is your birthday. The ne is waiting for you. He wants you to leave at


    once.¡±


    Gianna felt desperate. She did not expect her father to abandon her.


    Gianna stared at the security guard with cold eyes, and her expression was extremely arr*gant.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Tell my dad toe out. I must hear those words from him!¡±


    The security guard sneered, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Atwood, the master said that he wouldn¡¯t see you. Hurry up


    and leave. Otherwise, with your tattered clothes, you might catch a cold.¡±


    Gianna gritted her teeth. She knew she was a mess right now, but was it her fault? Only then did


    she know. She thought that she was the hunter. Only then did she realize that Aryan had


    deliberately walked into her trap and repaid her with a set-up.


    In terms of viciousness, who couldpare to the gentle and elegant Aryan?


    Moreover, he did all this for Kah!


    Thinking of this, Gianna gritted her teeth in hatred, wishing that she could tear Kah into pieces


    right now.


    No way!


    She must not just leave like this. Before she left, she had to take revenge on Kah! Otherwise, she


    wouldn¡¯t be able to get over this!


    Gianna held her card tighter. She changed her clothes. What made her even more irritated was


    that there were only 1.5 million dors in the card, and her other cards had been frozen by her


    father.


    D*mn it!


    What could I do with only 1.5 million dors?


    I will spend all of it in a month or two.


    Gianna changed her clothes and got a room nearby to stay. Then she contacted an organization and


    told them to k*ll Kah. She specifically emphasized that it must be done tonight.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give us any information. You have to pay more.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°1.5 million dors.¡±


    D*mn it!


    That was all she had! She looked inside the suitcase and saw that there was only some cheap jewelry.


    She then transferred 800 thousand dors to them. ¡°After it is done, I¡¯ll pay you the rest.¡±


    After she hung up the phone, Gianna looked outside through the window with a telescope.


    In order to keep a close eye on Kah and watch her get killed, Gianna had specially chosen this


    room.


    Kah, I must see you d*e in front of me with my own eyes. There¡¯s no other way to vent my hatred.


    When Aryan went back, Kah was downstairs. Watching Aryan go in and out of the Delgado¡¯s house


    every day, she extended a hand to Aryan.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 547

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 547


    Chapter 547 It Does Not Hurt


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re almost living here. You should pay rent, right?¡±


    The veins on Aryan¡¯s forehead twitched.


    ¡°Serious? That¡¯s a bit heartless, isn¡¯t it? Kah, I¡¯m working for yourpany, and my payroll card


    is in your hands. I don¡¯t have spare money at all.¡±


    Kah was speechless. Those words were for other people to hear. Why did he take it seriously?


    ¡°Ha, don¡¯t spend nights here all the time. You have your own home. Why do you have to stay here?¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s only me in my home. It makes me feel sad. Besides, aren¡¯t you my family? Didn¡¯t you


    say that I am your brother?¡±


    Kah was speechless.


    Recently, Aryan had be more and more eloquent. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Aryan.


    Then, she walked away. When he saw Kah suddenly frown, Aryan knew that she was angry. He


    hurriedly followed behind her.


    ¡°Fine, Kah, I¡¯ll pay the rent. My money is yours. You can take it whenever you want.¡±


    That was not what she wanted. Forget it, Aryan couldn¡¯t be reasoned with.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see my brother?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Kah¡¯s beauty made me forget about it.¡± He rubbed his chin and looked at Kah for a while.


    ¡°You¡¯re a femme fatale.¡±


    Kah threw a p at Aryan. He dodged it agilely, but he did not dodge what came from behind


    him.


    It was unknown when Zion hade down, but he threw his slippers at Aryan¡¯s b*tt.


    Aryan looked at the slippers on the ground and then looked at Zion, who was standing there. He


    was speechless.


    Could Zion be any more shameless? He actually attacked people from behind with slippers.


    But soon, both of them found that something was wrong with Zion.


    They saw Zion looking out the window with a serious expression. Moreover, Aryan saw a red dot


    on Zion¡¯s face. Then, the red dot was on Kah.


    Chapter 54 Nt Does Not Hurt


    He immediately shouted at Kah.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Aryan pounced on Kah, but he was a bitte. The bullet had already flown in through the ss.


    And it grazed Aryan¡¯s cheek. Aryany on the ground with Kah.


    When Zion walked near, he found that the red dot was gone.


    He immediately sent all of his bodyguards to chase after the assassin. He also called the police.


    Kah was shocked. She felt water on her face. When she looked up, she found that there was


    blood on Aryan¡¯s cheek. Moreover, this si*ly man was even smiling at her. And heforted her


    while smiling.


    ¡°Si*ly girl, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    How could it not hurt?


    The bullet had cut his face, and the crimson-red blood was dripping down.


    Roger had already brought people in. He immediately asked the family doctor to examine Aryan¡¯s


    injury.


    Kah sat nearby with a serious expression.


    As everyone knew, Aryan loved his face very much. But now his face was injured, and it was very


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    likely to leave a scar.


    After Aryan was bandaged, the doctor looked a little hesitant. ¡°This wound is very likely to leave a


    scar. If you use this ointment, it can lighten the scar.¡±


    After the doctor left, Aryan sat there and applied the ointment to his wound. After a while, he heard


    someoneing over. He looked up and saw Kah. He smiled.


    ¡°I thought you were leaving me behind. Then I would h*te you for it.¡±


    Kah handed Aryan a ss of milk.


    ¡°Who told you to pounce on me?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 548

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 548


    Chapter 548 Show Off


    ¡°My face can be injured, but yours can¡¯t. After all, I¡¯m a man, and you are a woman.¡±


    Kah was moved. At this moment, she was even more unable to make a choice. She knew Aryan


    was doing this for her own good. He could even do many things for her.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was heavy, Aryan said in an easy tone, ¡°Just take it as my apology for


    Gianna, Emma, and other women making trouble for you. You will ept it, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Kah shook her head.


    How could she not ept it?


    However, Kah knew the reason why Aryan did this.


    ¡°The killer shows the target is you this time, and you¡¯d better not go out these days, Kah.¡±


    Kah nodded. She understood. Moreover, she had more or less guessed who did it. To be able to


    h*te her in such a short time and to be so cr*el, there was no one other than Gianna.


    ¡°I will go upstairs to rest. After the scene just now, I feel exhausted and don¡¯t have much strength. I


    should go back to my room and have a good rest.¡±


    After that, Kah stretched her limbs and went back to the room.


    Gianna saw the person had fallen, but she did not know whether he was dead. After a while, no one


    contacted Gianna, so she contacted the organization only to find she had been cklisted.


    Gianna gritted her teeth and continued to find the contact information of those people. But before she


    could find them, the door was knocked. Gianna walked over to open the door and saw several


    policemen standing outside the door.


    Gianna¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Atwood. We suspect that you are rted to this assassination. Please go to the


    police station to make a statement.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Before Gianna could say a word, her wrist was handcuffed. She stared at the pair of cold


    handcuffs. In an instant, her expression became gloomy. After Gianna got in the car, she looked at


    the dim light not far away. Then, she looked at the crowd surrounding themunity entrance and


    the cold faces in the car.


    At this moment, Gianna realized that she was doomed.


    Roger had found the man who happened to be carrying a gun with him in the forest and handed


    him and his gun to the police to handle. Moreover, Roger had warned the Atwood family not to


    interfere in this matter. Carsen said he had cut off all ties with Gianna.


    It was what Zion wanted.


    It was said that Gianna was crying bitterly in the cell. But Kah did not know what happened to


    her after that. Anyway, Kah had never been interested in that trash.


    During this period, Aryan had been working with the band-aid on his face. He used to care a lot


    about his image, but he seemed indifferent this time.


    Kah had always felt guilty about Aryan. During this period, she made nutritious meals for Aryan


    every day, making Aryan proud.


    When Rayan came over, he happened to see Aryan eating the nutritious meals Kah had made


    for him. Aryan had been proud recently. When he saw Rayan, he began to show off.


    ¡°Well, I heard Mr. Lowery used to enjoy this kind of treatment. Now it seems that I can enjoy it, too.


    It shows Kah finally knows who treats her the best.¡±


    Seeing Aryan ostentatious, Rayan felt a burst of anger. He stared at Aryan for a while and


    immediately retorted.


    ¡°What are you proud of? Mr. Lowery also has someone to cook for him.¡±


    When Rayan turned around, he saw Kah standing at the door, half-smiled.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 549

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 549


    Chapter 549 Brown-Nose


    Kah looked at Aryan behind Rayan. She seemed not to care about Rayan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Aryan, I will wait for you at the cafeteria.¡±


    After that, Kah left.


    Rayan wanted to apologize to Kah, but when he saw Kah leave, he suddenly felt strange.


    Rayan thought, why is Kah here but not in herpany?


    Could it be that Kah is really with Aryan?


    When Rayan went downstairs, he heard people talking about Kah and Aryan.


    ¡°I heard Ms. Delgado came to inspect work again today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I love the story that one falls in love with his boss so much!¡±


    ¡°So do I. I think Mr. Galvan and Ms. Delgado are a perfect match. Moreover, did you know Mr.


    Galvan¡¯s face was injured for Ms. Delgado? This news has been blocked, and I heard it from


    others. It seems that someone wanted to assassinate Ms. Delgado. However, Mr. Galvan and Ms.


    Delgado were together at that time, and he was even faster to protect her than Ms. Delgado¡¯s


    brother, Zion!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so romantic. If it were me, I would choose Mr. Galvan without hesitation!¡±


    Hearing those people¡¯s words, Rayan remembered them and went back to find Hendry.


    Hendry saw Rayan standing in front of him and nced at Rayan.


    ¡°Have you talked to Aryan?¡±


    Hendry did not get a response for a while. When he looked up, he saw Rayan absent-minded and


    didn¡¯t know what Rayan was thinking.


    Hendry then pped the table.


    Only then did Rayane back to his senses. When he met Hendry¡¯s scrutinizing eyes, he hurriedly


    reported the work. Then, Rayan looked at Hendry and hesitated. ¡°Hendry¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me Mr. Lowery at thepany?¡±


    Rayan pursed his lips. He felt there was no need to interpret these details excessively. He stared at


    Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, there is something I have to tell you.¡±


    Rayan told Hendry everything he had heard from the employees at the ZiKay Group.


    Especially when he heard Aryan was still living in Kah¡¯s house, he felt even more upset. If he had


    to exin his feeling, it would be as if his heart was being twisted by a knife.


    Aryan protected Kah, but Hendry was not with her at such a dangerous moment. Instead, Aryan


    did Hendry¡¯s part. However, fortunately, Kah was alright.


    Hendry did not look as high-spirited as before. He was in a low mood and looked like he could not


    recover from this setback.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Seeing Hendry like this, Rayan said anxiously.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, don¡¯t be sad. Anyway, I have revenged for you. When Aryan told me that Kah made


    a nutritious meal for him, I said you also had someone to do it. Moreover, Kah was behind us at


    that time.¡±


    They must be furious.


    At the thought of this, Rayan felt he had helped Hendry win a round.


    However, when Rayan saw Hendry¡¯s gloomy expression, he found he had miscalcted.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Rayan was driven out in confusion. Chad just happened toe in from outside and only nced at


    Rayan. He had no intention of talking to Rayan at all. It made Rayan angry. He stared at Chad


    and stopped him.


    ¡°Do


    you think Hendry is obsessed with something? Why is his heart all on Kah recently?¡±


    Chad looked at Rayan speechlessly.


    ¡°You have long known this. Even if you don¡¯t like Kah now, you should suppress it. It¡¯s the matter


    between Mr. Lowery and Kah. If you continue to meddle in their business, Mr. Lowery will only


    h*te you more.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 550

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 550


    Chapter 550 Aryan Is Unhappy


    Chad finished his words and patted Rayan¡¯s shoulder. Then Chad went to Hendry¡¯s office.


    Rayan stood there, and he was in a bad mood.


    Chad was nosy.


    As soon as Chad got into the office, he saw that Hendry had already stood up. Hendry was ready


    to leave.


    ¡°Help me cancel all the schedules I have. I need to go out and deal with something now.¡±


    Chad nodded and watched Hendry leave in a hurry.


    Kah asked Aryan to go to the cafeteria. Kah looked back at Aryan and touched his bandage.


    Kah asked, ¡°Is the wound almost healed?¡±


    Seeing that Kah was concerned about himself, Aryan felt a soft warmth in his heart. Then he


    looked straight at Kah.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Much better.¡±


    After saying that, Aryan felt a burst of pain suddenly.


    It turned out that Kah pressed Aryan¡¯s wound hard deliberately. Aryan couldn¡¯t help but take a


    step back. And he rubbed his wound.


    ¡°What are you doing? Kah, are you trying to k*ll me?¡±


    Kah was speechless, but she asked, ¡°That¡¯s the punishment for you to talk nonsense with Rayan


    just now.¡±


    Aryan knew why Kah was looking for him, but Aryan was not afraid. Aryan just rolled his eyes


    and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. You always cook nutritious meals for me every day. I have known you for a


    long time, and I also got injured. I was happy to eat your nutritious meals, so couldn¡¯t I show off?¡±


    Kah wondered how fragile Hendry¡¯s heart was.


    Kah rolled her eyes.


    In fact, it didn¡¯t matter. Kah didn¡¯t know why she was in such a hurry. However, Kah knew when


    Rayan heard something, he would tell Hendry. Moreover, Hendry had someone to cook for him. Kah


    didn¡¯t understand how Hendry could chase her while flirting with other women. And Hendry even ate


    others¡¯ nutritious meals.


    Chapter 550 Aryan Is Unhappy


    Thinking of this, Kah hated Hendry even more.


    Kah thought Hendry was a two-timing man.


    After a while, Tyree came over and said, ¡°Ms. Delgado, Mr. Galvan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kah became calm.


    Tyree nced at Aryan.


    Tyree said, ¡°Mr. Lowery is downstairs now. He says he wants to meet you, Mr. Galvan.¡±


    Aryan snorted.


    Aryan thought, Hendry is such an impatient man. He just can¡¯t hold himself back. Does he want to rush


    over and investigate it?


    Kah was with Aryan. Aryan didn¡¯t want Hendry to meet Kah.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Hendry send Rayan here before? Since the business has been dealt with, why is Hendry


    Although Aryan said this, Tyree decided to listen to Kah¡¯s opinion. Tyree looked at Kah, but


    Kah was ncing to the side. Kah seemed that she didn¡¯t want to get into the middle of it.


    Tyree didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Tyree could only listen to what Aryan said. Tyree looked at Aryan and Kah. Then he nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I will go tell Mr. Lowery now.¡±


    After Tyree left, Kah left the room as well. Aryan did not dare to look into Kah¡¯s eyes before.


    However, Aryan chased after Kah immediately and grabbed her arm at that moment.


    ¡°Kah, are you angry?¡±


    Kah turned around and looked at Aryan with despair.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be angry. This is what you should do. I¡¯m just a little tired now. I have to leave first.¡±


    After saying that, Kah looked at Aryan¡¯s hand that was holding her arm. Aryan could only release


    his hand and watched Kah leave.


    Aryan put his hands in his pockets and watched Kah disappear in his vision. Aryan felt very


    unhappy. Aryan thought, Kah hasn¡¯t let go of Hendry yet, but she is forcing herself to let go.


    Aryan turned around and touched his wound. Aryan wondered why Kah still didn¡¯t have feelings


    for him even though he got injured.


    Aryan tore off the bandage and threw it into the trash can without hesitation.

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551


    Chapter 551 Grudges Are Over


    Hendry got rejected, and he frowned. However, Hendry thought it was inappropriate to rush out of the


    Natalee noticed that Hendry was still waiting in the hall and ignored everyone¡¯s gazes. Natalee began


    to imagine how sweet Kah and Hendry were.


    Natalee couldn¡¯t help imagining Kah and Hendry being together.


    Natalee thought, Mr. Lowery is so proud. Now, he is waiting for Ms. Delgado patiently in thepany.


    I¡¯m their big fan and I want them to be together forever. I need to help Mr. Lowery.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Thinking of this, Natalee called Tyree again. The rtionship between Natalee and Tyree was good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t report it to Mr. Galvan; just report it to Ms. Delgado. Maybe Ms. Delgado is too embarrassed to


    refuse Mr. Lowery in front of Mr. Galvan. After all, Ms. Delgado is also being pursued by Mr. Galvan


    now.¡±


    Tyree agreed with what Natalee said. Tyree agreed to help Natalee because Natalee said she. would


    buy a luxurious bag for her.


    Kah wanted to be quiet for a while, but she heard someone knocking on the door. Kah looked. up


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, Mr. Lowery is waiting for you in the lobby right now. He said that if you don¡¯t go down, he


    won¡¯t leave. There are many peopleing in and going out of the lobby. I feel that the impact is not


    good, so I¡¯ming to report to you.


    Kah sat up immediately.


    Kah thought, doesn¡¯t Hendry realize that he had enough trouble to deal with? Now he is staying in


    the lobby and doesn¡¯t want to leave. Is Hendry forcing me to go down and meet him?


    Kah went downstairs angrily. When Kah got out of the elevator, she saw Hendry sitting on the


    sofa in the lobby. Kah went over to Hendry hurriedly. Hendry heard the sound of footsteps. He was


    stunned. Hendry turned around and saw Kah. Hendry¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.


    ¡°Kah!¡±


    Kah walked to Hendry immediately. She grabbed Hendry¡¯s arm and went out of the building.


    Hendry allowed Kah to pull him out of the door. He looked at Kah with love.


    This scene was seen by Natalee. Natalee couldn¡¯t help taking some pictures of Hendry and Kah.


    Natalee was surprised and she wanted to post the pictures on social media.


    Kah was gorgeous and she was also a fashion designer called Le. Kah¡¯s previous live


    broadcast gained much poprity and she got a lot of fans. Everyone knew Kah was pursued by


    Hendry and Aryan at the same time. However, everyone wanted to follow what would happen. next,


    just like watching a TV show. Moreover, fans set up a specific post bar for everyone to share the news


    of the three of them.


    Kah pulled Hendry out of the door. The security guards did not dare to look at them. Kah red at


    Hendry.


    ¡°What do you want? You came here and looked for me. Are you going to cause any trouble here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to cause any trouble.¡± Hendry looked affectionate. Hendry said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kah. Rayan


    told me that you encountered such a dangerous assassination. There is no news about you. I didn¡¯t


    know about it at all. I didn¡¯t protect you well. If I were by your side, I wouldn¡¯t allow you to be hurt.¡±


    Hendry looked sincere. Moreover, the recent series of annoying events happened to Kah, and she


    couldn¡¯t ***Hendry anymore. She nced at Hendry slightly.


    ¡°Okay, I understood. Hendry, let¡¯s forget about the previous grudges.¡± Kah turned her head and saw


    Hendry¡¯s shining eyes. Seeing that Hendry was about to walk towards her, Kah raised her hands


    and stopped him.

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552


    Chapter 552 Mixed Feelings


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! I haven¡¯t finished speaking! Although we have settled down and let go of all our past


    faults, we aren¡¯t any closer than strangers now that we have divorced. It would be better that we don¡¯t


    disturb each other¡¯s lives ever again,¡± said Kah.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Hendry smiled bitterly.


    It seemed that making Kah return to his side was far more difficult than he had imagined.


    However, there was nothing for him to be worried about since he had made up his mind and had


    enough time to pursue Kah.


    ¡°We may be strangers now. But as we get to know each other, we can be friends. And then we can be


    a couple again,¡± said Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry!¡±


    Kah raised her voice instantly when she heard him say so. Her voice was helpless and painful. She


    narrowed her eyes and looked at Hendry. Mixed and hard feelings overwhelmed her.


    Hendry did not understand why Kah was suddenly so excited, but looking at Kah, he knew that


    she didn¡¯t take what he had just said very well.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kah. I know it¡¯s too fast. I¡­ I won¡¯t push you again.¡±


    Kah held back her tears, looking at Hendry indifferently. She said, ¡°Then you¡¯d better go back now.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the hall, and entered the elevator


    without looking back.


    Hendry gazed at her back until he could no longer see her figure. He walked down the stairs miserably


    and got in his car, looking back constantly.


    Seeing everything that just happened, Natalee felt like her heart was going to break.


    Natalee sighed, why is romance always so full of obstacles?


    How I wished that such a sweet couple could have a happy ending.


    However¡­


    Kah went upstairs. Along the way, she felt exhausted. She did not know why. She should enjoy


    being pursued by Hendry since he had been so cold, ****, selfish, and ****to her, as if she were


    invisible.


    However, after the divorce, his behavior changed dramatically. His pursuit had be more and more


    enthusiastic. He even followed her here to remarry her.


    Kah wondered what would happen if she agreed to remarry him.


    She thought that Hendry merely regarded her as something novel. He was just excited to find that she


    was Le, who was of high value to hispany. She didn¡¯t believe that he truly loved her.


    Kah thought, once we remarry, maybe everything will go back to its old state again. She had had


    enough of such painful days. The proposal of remarrying was no different from tearing her wound


    again.


    Thinking of this, Kah closed her eyes.


    Moreover, Zion will never agree.


    When she opened her eyes again, she had already regained the imposing manner of apetent


    female CEO and left the ZiKay Group swiftly.


    At night, Kah returned to the Delgado¡¯s house. She saw that Zion, Roger, and Andy were there.


    Andy was so worried that she ran to Kah the minute she showed up and checked on her physical


    condition.


    Seeing Andy¡¯s worried look, Kah understood that Zion must have told Andy that she was.


    assassinated.


    She looked at Zion in disapproval, thenforted Andy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Andy.¡±

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553


    Chapter 553 unt Wealth


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m fine. Look at you. Why are you crying so hard when we finally meet? People will suspect that


    Zion bullies you,¡± joked Kah.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Hearing her words, Andy blushed.


    Zion also became a little awkward and avoided eye contact.


    Roger also looked away, pretending that he didn¡¯t exist.


    Zion coughed and said, ¡°Police told me that Giannamitted suicide. They said she did so to avoid


    imprisonment.¡±


    Suicide to avoid being imprisoned? Kah was shocked.


    She raised her eyebrows, still wearing a cold expression. There was no reason for her to have empathy


    for Gianna since Gianna once harmed her. Gianna had nothing to do with her now..


    ¡°I see. ***happened to her had nothing to do with me,¡± said Kah.


    Hearing her say so, Zion did not want to bring up this matter that made everyone unhappy. Anyway, he


    sent more bodyguards and leveled up the safety system of the vi. The infrared detection was


    increased and ss in the vi was also made into anti-bullets.


    Compared to Gianna¡¯s matter, what Kah cared more about was whether Andy could be her sister-in-


    ¡°Andy, since you are here tonight, let¡¯s have a barbecue at home. I haven¡¯t had a barbecue for a long


    time. I heard that Thai-style sauce for barbecue was quite popr. Why don¡¯t we try this?¡±


    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s what you want,¡± Andy nodded.


    She had never been able to refuse Kah¡¯s request.


    However, just as Andy turned around, she met Zion¡¯s gaze. When she thought of what Kah had said


    before, her face suddenly turned red. She immediately ran to Kah¡¯s side like a little girl and said,


    ¡°Kah, let me help you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Cooking is a pleasure for me. Besides, I am the host and Roger will help me. Zion, take


    good care of Andy.¡±


    After saying that, Kah and Roger left the scene immediately.


    Andy stood there awkwardly, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Have a seat, Ms. Sherwood,¡± said Zion politely.


    Andy nodded and sat across from Zion. From time to time, she would turn her head to look out the


    window.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Kah won¡¯te back anytime soon.¡±


    Zion nced at his watch and added, ¡°It will take at least half an hour.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Andy did not expect Zion to say this suddenly. She felt like she was being seen through, which was


    extremely embarrassing.


    Zion smiled faintly. He found that Andy was bing more and more attractive to him. He could feel


    her appeal to him in her every movement.


    ¡°If you really feel guilty about paying nothing for the food, why don¡¯t you go do some work?¡± said Zion.


    Andy¡¯s eyes widened even more.


    What does Zion mean by paying nothing for the food?


    Didn¡¯t Kah just say I was a guest? I¡¯m indeed invited here, am I not?


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    Countless questions shed through Andy¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ms. Sherwood, you don¡¯t feel like to?¡± asked Zion.


    Andy recovered from confusion and nodded before realizing, ¡°No, I do.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she realized that she had fallen into a trap. She saw Zion smile and stand


    up. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Well? Andy was surprised.


    She followed Zion out to the grape garden in the backyard, which was unexpected.


    ¡°These are the grapes nted in the vi. They can be used to brew wine. There is a lot of self-made


    wine here. You can try some,¡± introduced Zion.


    Hearing this, Andy felt that Zion was just showing it off.

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    Chapter 554 Zion Is Charming


    The Delgado family was richer than Andy imagined. Andy could not tell how rich they were.


    Andy picked up a ****of grapes and took a bite. It was indeed sour and sweet. She could not help but


    squint her eyes. Suddenly, she heard a lowugh. She looked back but saw that Zion had already gone


    far away.


    ¡°Come here and take a look.¡±


    Andy nced at the grapes, immediately released her grip, and followed Zion.


    Andy followed behind Zion and watched Zion talking about the process of making wine with a staff


    member in the room. Although Andy did not know how to make wine, she kept staring at


    Zion, who was seriously working.


    She felt that Zion was charming!


    After a while, Zion finished speaking. The staff member beside Zion could not help but smile when


    The saw Andy¡¯s expression. However, Zion noticed his smile. Zion nced at the staff member


    curiously.


    The staff member was very tactful and said, ¡°I have other things to do. I need to go, Mr. Delgado.¡±


    Zion nodded and the staff member left.


    Zion nced at Andy and found that she looked a little embarrassed. For some reason, he turned.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    gentle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Kah and Aryan may be back.¡±


    After Zion and Andy went back, the appetizing smell greeted them as soon as they entered the room.


    Kah then ran to them and pulled Andy to sit down.


    ¡°Hurry up and have a seat. We¡¯re almost done with the preparations. You can just mix the seasonings


    yourself.¡±


    Andy was about to mix the seasonings, only to find that a bowl was put in front of her.


    Zion¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Try the seasonings mixed by me.¡±


    Kah couldn¡¯t help but cover her ***andugh. She then tried to give them a hand.


    ¡°Andy. Try the seasonings. Zion is an expert at mixing seasonings!¡±


    Andy ate and praised the food. Aryan sat beside Kah and kept picking up food for Kah. Everyone


    was happy andfortable. Within the atmosphere, Kah felt very warm. She liked her current life


    very much.


    With thepany of her family, Kah felt that she had returned to her former life. Hendry¡¯s face. then


    appeared in front of Kah¡¯s eyes.


    Kah heard that all the rtives of the Lowery family had been evacuated. She wondered if Hendry


    would feel lonely at home alone.


    But Kah stopped her worries and thought, wait. Why do I care so much about Hendry? Maybe he


    lives well.


    Aryan picked up a shrimp for Kah and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Enjoy the meal.¡±


    After the meal, Zion sent Andy home. Several servants cleaned the kitchen. And Kah was ying on


    the swing in the garden.


    Aryan walked to Kah and sat next to her. He brought Kah a coat.


    ¡°Are you here to wake yourself up on such a cold day?¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes at Aryan. ¡°Stop saying unpleasant things. Can¡¯t you let me y on the swing


    happily?¡±


    Aryan went down from the swing and pushed Kah again and again. Kah gradually calmed down.


    When the swing stopped, Aryan suddenly asked her, ¡°Kah, do you think your current life is good?¡±


    Kah was silent.


    She knew what Aryan wanted to ask.


    ¡°I feel better than the three years in the Lowery family. I know what you want to ask me. Aryan, I can


    only say that I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Because Hendry¡¯s recent change had moved her.


    In the past three years, Kah had always felt that Hendry had never liked her. He did not even care


    about her. But ever since they divorced, Hendry seemed to have be a different person. He


    followed Kah every day.

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555


    Chapter 555 I Don¡¯t Want to Hurt You


    For Kah, Hendry stayed away from his friends and his family. Hendry had ced Kah as his


    priority.


    Kah could feel this kind of obvious preference.


    She was just not sure why Hendry suddenly changed. She did not understand, so she wavered.


    Aryan took a deep breath. ¡°Is it because of Hendry? You intend to be with him again?¡±


    Kah was silent again.


    Aryan looked at Kah. His eyes were full of affection. After so many years, he understood Kah¡¯s


    personality so well. He squatted beside the swing and looked up at Kah gently.


    ¡°Kah, I understand what you are thinking. Don¡¯t worry. I will give you enough time to choose.¡±


    Kah was a little moved.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aryan. I don¡¯t want to hurt you. You can leave at any time. Compared to others, I¡¯m more


    afraid of hurting you.¡±


    Aryan gently held Kah in his arms. Although his heart ached, he still patted Kah¡¯s back tofort


    her.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Kah. You have to know that you will hurt me if youpletely refuse me now and don¡¯t


    give me a chance.¡±


    Aryan knew that he had missed a chance. This time, he would use all his strength.


    Kah did not say anything else.


    Edith and Chris blocked the entrance of the vi early in the morning. Hendry came out dressed and


    saw them. He frowned and seemed to be in a worse mood.


    Hendry walked to the door. Edith and Chris immediately stopped him.


    ¡°Hendry, you have cut off our funding. And you stop us from seeing Cecilia. What do you mean? You


    are not a good son.¡±


    Hendry still looked cold.


    ¡°Were you a good mother when you lived here? Did you cook for me? Have you cared about my


    physical condition?¡±


    ¡°I gave you your life and brought you up. Isn¡¯t it all because of your father and me that you have such


    achievements now?¡±


    Hendry had a headache. ¡°This is a cheque for 800 thousand dors. You can get a cheque every


    month in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hendry! You have to at least give us a better vi than here. What kind of lousy ce do we live in?¡±


    It was just a small house, not even a vi. In the past, many nobledies had curried favor with Edith


    because her son was Hendry. However, now everyone knew that she was disliked by her son. So those


    nobledies cut off all contact with her. They even spoke with sarcasm.


    A few days ago, Edith went to drink coffee with others but found that she had no money on her bank


    card. She asked the otherdies to pay for it and was ridiculed again.


    Edith finally saw those nobledies clearly. Only money was the most important. And they would not


    socialize with Edith if she had no money.


    ¡°I will arrange a vi for you.¡±


    ¡°Wait, where is Cecilia?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia was sent to a training camp by me. She will be back in three months.¡±


    ¡°Was she sent to the training camp again?¡±


    Although Edith loved her daughter very much, she felt Cecilia should be trained well in the camp to


    correct bad behaviors.


    Edith then quickly red at Hendry. ¡°Arrange a vi for us, or else we won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Hendry immediately got someone to arrange it. He felt a headache seeing his parents and left without


    saying a word.


    Edith saw Hendry leave like he was hiding from a fly. And she felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    She thought, it is all because of Kah that have such a bad rtionship with my son.

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    Chapter 556 Gossip


    However, Kah spoke to her with conviction, as if she did not care about her at all. If Kah became


    her daughter-inw in the future¡­


    She had to think of a way to stop it.


    At noon, Kah suddenly heard Kimberly gossiping. She walked over and stood behind Kimberly for a


    while before Kimberly finally reacted.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado!¡±


    As soon as she got up, Kimberly immediately closed theputer at a speed that was as fast as


    lightning.


    Kah raised her eyebrows and looked at her, revealing the dignity of a boss.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I just read a bit of the gossip.¡±


    ¡°What gossip?¡±


    Uh¡­ Kimberly¡¯s eyes seemed to be dodging in panic, and she said something irrelevant. She looked


    extremely nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Kah bypassed Kimberly¡¯s seat. Kimberly tried several times to stop her, but she used the pressure in


    her eyes to scare Kimberly away. She turned on theputer and finished reading at long text on the


    screen. After that, she closed theputer and her expression was extremely calm.


    Kimberly felt that Kah looked very ****right now.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, these people love to write nonsense now. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m angry?¡± Kah raised an eyebrow


    Kimberly felt that Kah might have already had a ***breakdown. She called out helplessly.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado¡­¡±


    Kah nced at her and left as if nothing had happened. She went to the Publicity Department and


    asked someone to suppress the trending topic before going back to the office.


    The trending topic was all nder. Most of them said that she had not done her duty as a daughter-in-


    Kah sneered. Her phone rang. It was Hendry who called. She nced at it and hung up.


    Hendry continued to call. Later, he couldn¡¯t get through. He knew that Kah must have.


    misunderstood him. Hendry hurriedly sent a message to Kah. ¡°I didn¡¯t create the trending topic.


    Trust me.¡±


    There was no response to him.


    This matter must have been done by Edith, so she found a vi for Kah and gave her pocket


    money. Why was Edith always making trouble?


    Hendry closed his eyes and opened them again. He called Chad in. ¡°Go and remove the trending topic


    and change it to some trending topic that is beneficial to Kah. In addition, find someone to keep an


    eye on my parents.¡±


    Chad nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowery.¡±


    This time, he didn¡¯t want to directly quarrel with Kah and his mother. A continuous quarrel couldn¡¯t


    get any substantial results. Instead, he kept an eye on them and stopped them at any time. He wanted


    Edith to understand that she couldn¡¯t attack Kah anymore.


    Kah¡¯s phone rang a few times. Kah found that it was a notification. She clicked it open and saw


    that it was all trending topics to praise her. She carefully read two pieces and then logged off. It must


    be Hendry.


    He was helping her.


    To be honest, his mature and generous way of doing things always made her touched.


    She was now more and more hesitant about how she felt about Hendry.


    It was not the right way to keep this stalemate going, but she had to make a choice.


    Aryan also saw the trending topic going up and down. Seeing the new trending topic, he clenched his


    hands.


    Oh no, he was suppressed by Hendry, but this time it was his family who started the trouble, so it could


    not exin anything.


    These days, Hendry felt more and more tired. Kah did not respond to him. When he returned home,


    the house was so empty. Coincidentally, Edith came to ask for peace with him again. He was soft-


    hearted and agreed to let Edithe back, and also let Ceciliae out.

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557


    Chapter 557 Add Fuel to the Fire


    Cecilia seemed to have changed a lot, and she was no longer so ****and domineering.


    ¡°Hendry, I know I was wrong. I definitely won¡¯t be like that again.¡±


    Seeing Cecilia have such an attitude, Hendry was very pleased, but he was not in the mood to care


    about her now. He nodded perfunctorily. ¡°Well, as long as you know your mistake.¡±


    Cecilia nced at Hendry. She was pulled away by Edith with a wink.


    The two of them went to Edith¡¯s room. Cecilia immediately revealed her true attitude. ¡°***! Look


    at my brother. He doesn¡¯t care about his sister at all. He only cares about Kah. Are we waiting for


    him to marry Kah and then treat the two of us worse and worse?¡±


    As she spoke, she nced at Edith again.


    ¡°****, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m going too far. Your rtionship with my father for so many years has been


    diluted by his mistresses. Now that my father has an illegitimate child, aren¡¯t you afraid that those


    people wille back and share our family¡¯s property?¡±


    Edith widened her eyes.


    ¡°How dare he!¡±


    Cecilia was a little relieved, but she still added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°***, Dad might not have that evil intention, but those illegitimate children may have it. Think


    about it, Dad is so old now. Why would those mistresses like Dad? Isn¡¯t it because Dad is rich?


    Since it is for money, they definitely want some property!¡±


    Edith was very angry now. She widened her eyes. When she thought of Chris¡¯ mistresses and his


    illegitimate children who came to steal her property, she felt that her blood was flowing in anger.


    No, that shouldn¡¯t happen!


    Cecilia felt a little better. She knew that she was very immoral, but as long as she thought that this


    could make Kah unhappy, she was very excited,


    Hendry was strict with her. She had learned clearly that she could not confront Hendry. However, she


    could use other methods to talk with Hendry.


    Alondra was like this before, pretending to be weak in front of Hendry. In the end, Alondra lied to


    Hendry for so long and sessfully made Hendry divorce Kah.


    Alondra¡¯s evil deeds were found out in the end. It was because she was too ***. Cecilia knew she was


    smarter than Alondra.


    Cecilia instantly regained confidence. ¡°**, in short, we have returned to the vi again. As long as we


    are still members of the Lowery family, there is a chance. Think about Alondra, ***. How did she break


    up Hendry and Kah?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Cecilia and Edith talked about it, and Edith felt that this was the only way right now.


    After Cecilia finished, Edith sneered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Alondra to have so many thoughts. I underestimated her before. Your rtionship with


    her is not bad, and she told you so much.¡±


    Ceciliaughed disdainfully.


    ¡°Not bad? We just need each other.¡±


    Edith nodded.


    Now that Alondra had been abandoned by the Galvan family, it was better not to contact her.


    ¡°***, if you want Hendry to stay away from Kah, you have to get another one closer to Kah.¡±


    ¡°You mean Aryan?¡±


    ¡°***, think about it. If Aryan and Kah are together, Aryan¡¯s father will definitely be angry. Now that the


    Galvan family only has Cindy left, she will try what she can do to get Aryan and Kah together. In that


    case, she will have a chance to get all of the Galvan family¡¯s property. Aryan will not snatch it from her,


    right?¡±

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    Chapter 558 A Reminder


    ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? ***, although Zion is Kah¡¯s brother in name, they are not


    rted by blood. Kah looks like a fox. Maybe the two of them have some improper dealings.¡±


    Hearing Cecilia¡¯s analysis, Edith felt that it was logical.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I will go find Cindy tomorrow and talk to her about this in detail. I believe that she will


    also be very interested.¡±


    ¡°***, don¡¯t deliberately talk about this. Just mention it inadvertently and let Mrs. Galvan speak on her


    own. She wille to beg you.¡±


    Edith suddenly looked at her daughter in a different light. She used to think that Cecilia was a woman


    who only knew how to enjoy her luxurious life. Now it seemed that Cecilia waspletely different.


    During this period, her daughter had changed a lot.


    ¡°Cecilia, what exactly happened to you during this period?¡±


    ¡°****, do you think that I think a little more and be smarter?¡± Cecilia sneered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although Cecilia was unhappy in her heart, she understood that Edith was telling the truth, so she did


    not pay much attention to it. ¡°***, I have thought things through a lot during the days when I was locked


    up by Hendry. Hendry is unreliable. He has been fascinated by Kah, so we can only think of a way to


    achieve our goal with the help of others.¡±


    A touch of coldness shed in Cecilia¡¯s eyes.


    Everything in the Lowery family looked very peaceful now, but if one looked carefully, he would find.


    that there was an evil tide surging, and everything was not calm.


    Everyone in the family had their own thoughts.


    In the evening, Cecilia took out the doll that had been pricked. She kept holding the needle and


    stabbing it at the doll. Her eyes were extremely vicious, and the word ¡°Kah¡± was written on the small


    doll.


    Cecilia¡¯s needle ruthlessly stabbed the small doll.


    ¡°Kah! I will *****you! I want you to feel all the humiliation I suffered.¡±


    The next day, Edith went to ask Cindy out. The two of them went shopping in the mall. However, Edith


    and Cindy had always disliked each other, Edith felt that Cindy was just a dishonored mistress. Cindy


    felt that Hendry was in control of the Lowery family now. Some time ago, she heard that Hendry had


    driven Edith and Cecilia out. Now, they lived back. It was really a joke.


    However, on the surface, the two of them smiled as if they regarded them as sisters.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, I haven¡¯t seen you recently. Previously, you were so popr in the social circle. Now, I


    don¡¯t see you much.¡±


    Edith knew Cindy was mocking her. She suppressed her anger. ¡°Mrs. Galvan, what are you talking


    about? I haven¡¯t seen you recently. I have too many things to do with the children, so I am busy and


    can¡¯t care about the social circle at all. We are already so old, so we must rely on the children. If the


    children are good, we will live well. If the children are not good, then we are not good either, right?¡±


    Edith looked at Cindy and intended to remind her.


    Cindy nced at Edith. Edith rarely came to see her. She knew that there must be something going


    Sure enough, it was about to start now.


    ¡°Children? I think you should not participate too much in the rtionship between the children. Let them


    make the decision freely. Otherwise, they will me us in the future if we choose the wrong one for


    them.¡±


    Edith nced at Cindy and felt that this woman was ********.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She would never realize the seriousness of the situation if it was not rted to her.

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559


    Chapter 559 Alliance


    Since that was the case, she had to make it more serious.


    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t think much of it, but I heard that Aryan is also pursuing Kah. I heard that Aryan has


    been working for the Delgado family. Moreover, the rtionship between the siblings and Aryan is very


    good. If Aryan and Kah are together, I believe that the Delgado family will give her a part of their


    property, right?¡±


    This sentence immediately made Cindy feel rmed.


    Aryan¡¯s annual sry was not so much. If he wanted the ZiKay Group, he won¡¯t covet the Galvan


    family. At that time, no one wouldpete with her for the Galvan family¡¯s property.


    Thinking of this, she felt happy.


    She had let Aryan off so easily and made him live so happily.


    However, after hearing what Edith said, she thought she should talk to Edith about it.


    Edith saw that Cindy¡¯s expression was relieved and patted the back of Cindy¡¯s hand. She said kindly.


    ¡°In fact, I also like Alondra. But Alondra was forced to go abroad for some reason. I think she was


    framed too, right? Hendry used to like her so much. If she had not gone abroad, she would have been


    with Hendry. But now¡­¡±


    No matter how much Cindy and Alondra broke up, Alondra was still her daughter.


    If Kah was really with Aryan, Cindy could get the Galvan family¡¯s property, and her daughter would


    in the upper ss.


    At the thought of this, Cindy felt a lot more rxed. She hurriedly pulled Edith.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, I heard that a beauty shop is very good. I will go there in the afternoon. There are several


    terms for beauty in my card. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡±


    Hearing this, Edith felt that Cindy was right. She moved her hair.


    ¡°I have nothing to do in the afternoon. Since you are bored alone, I will be yourpany.¡±


    After that, she followed Cindy.


    After Cindy and Edith left, she called Alondra. At this ****, it was night in Alondra¡¯s area. She couldn¡¯t


    sleep on the bed alone. This ce was annoying. There were all kinds of people living nearby. The


    young couple next door was having ****and she heard it clearly.


    Thinking of this, Alondra felt extremely humiliated. How could she turn out to be like this? If she hadn¡¯t


    joined forces with Gianna, she wouldn¡¯t have reached this point. It had to be med on Kah. If


    Kah hadn¡¯t suddenly changed her identity and made Hendry so obsessed, Hendry


    wouldn¡¯t have abandoned Alondra and refused to believe her.


    Alondra gritted her teeth in hatred. Coincidentally, her phone rang at this time. When she saw that it


    was Cindy calling, she picked it up.


    ¡°Alondra, how are you doing overseas?¡±


    ¡°So bad. ***, I have no money.¡±


    ¡°Why are youcking money again?¡±


    Alondra wanted to exin. Every time her father gave her money, Cindy would take a portion of it


    away. As her biological mother, Cindy did not care about her life at all.


    ¡°****, I really need money. My living conditions are very poor right now.¡±


    ¡°As long as you have a ce to live, it will be fine. My life here is not well either. You know, as the


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    daughter-inw of the Galvan family, my expenses are very high. Alright, you should live well. Only if


    you are alive will you have a chance to return to the country and continue to be with Hendry.¡±


    Thinking of Hendry, Alondra felt her heart suddenly waver.

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    Chapter 560 Talk Business


    The phone was hung up. Alondra heard someone knocking at the door and knew who was knocking.


    There were all kinds of people living in this building, including women of that kind. However, the price of


    the women living in this building was very high. Alondra looked out through the peephole and saw a


    middle-aged man. That man was very *****.


    Alondra remembered that this man had been here several times. ording to the people around him,


    he was very rich, but his hobby was hard to ept.


    Money¡­ Alondra needed money now. Without money, Alondra couldn¡¯t even bribe others.


    Alondra opened the door and saw the wretched man. Alondra took her first sinful step.


    Kah realized that Hendry was so persistent. Why hadn¡¯t she realized that this person was like this


    before? She pretended not to see it and walked straight. However, she was stopped by Hendry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk. It¡¯s business.¡±


    Kah¡¯s attitude was very cold. ¡°If it¡¯s business, go to Aryan. When I signed the contract with you, I


    said that Aryan will take charge of everything.¡±


    Hendry said, ¡°But some things must bemunicated with the designer in person, otherwise there will


    be mistakes in the end!¡±


    Kah sneered. She turned back to look at Hendry and stared at him for a long time. Hendry also


    looked at Kah. Kah finally nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you said you want to talk about business. Go


    on.¡±


    Hendry said, ¡°We can¡¯t talk now.¡±


    Kah frowned. It seemed that she was about to rage, but Hendry¡¯s words resisted her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce and look at the scene. You will probably have inspiration and discoveries.¡±


    Kah was curious. How did Hendry know that she had no inspiration recently?


    Although it was a little strange, Kah was more curious about where Hendry would take her and


    whether it would inspire her. So Kah followed Hendry. When Kah got into the car, Hendry guarded


    her to prevent her head from being hit by the roof.


    After getting in the car, Kah red at Hendry.


    ¡°If you dare to lie to me, you are dead!¡±


    Hendry shook his head. ¡°I am not lying to you. It is true.¡±


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s words, Kah was slightly relieved. Along the way, Hendry was driving. Kah


    crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at the scenery outside the window. She kept silent.


    Kah was different from before. At that time, she was always chattering and constantly looking for


    topics to talk about. But now, she seemed to be silent and cold.


    Hendry said, ¡°You are different from before.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Hendry said, ¡°At that time, you always talked a lot and often stayed by my side. I didn¡¯t know what you


    were talking about, but I am d that you are very quiet now.¡±


    Kah was sad.


    She said casually, ¡°I talked so much at that time because I wanted to understand you better. I was born


    to be cold, but I changed because I liked you, and I thought you would like that. But ironically, you like


    me being cold. Was I wasting time in those three years?¡±


    Did Kah suffer in vain? Was she ***? If she showed her true self at the beginning, might Hendry fall


    in love with her?

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561


    Chapter 561 Car ident


    Why was life so ironic?


    When Hendry saw the despair and indifference in Kah¡¯s eyes, he suddenly stopped the car. ¡°Kah,


    listen to me!¡±


    Kah said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say. You clearly expressed your thoughts just now. I also know what


    you are thinking. Moreover, it is useless to say it now. We have already divorced.¡±


    This time, it was Hendry¡¯s turn to despair.


    ¡°Do you have to make such a conclusion about our rtionship? Is there no turning back?¡±


    Kah was in a mess.


    Kah knew that once she came out with Hendry, her thoughts would always be influenced by him.


    She had to admit that Hendry could easily influence her emotions.


    But it was after Kah learned this that she felt even more unhappy.)


    They had divorced. Hendry had hurt Kah before. Why did he want to chase her back easily? She


    was not an item.


    Moreover, Kah had hidden something.


    Kah asked, ¡°How long until we reach our destination?¡±


    Hendry said, ¡°About half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Well, since it¡¯s still so long and you are so eager, let¡¯s have a confession.¡±


    Kah crossed her arms and squinted at the front.


    Hendry looked at her and felt that Kah was very charming when she was serious. He was getting


    more and more intoxicated.


    Hendry said, ¡°Okay, you ask.¡±


    Kah said, ¡°You said you liked me. What exactly do you like about me now? To be honest, I used to


    be the same person as I am now. It is nothing more than a change in identity. If you say that you like


    me just because you like me, and it has nothing to do with my identity. Then I feel that anyone who has


    a normal rational thinking ability will not believe it.¡±


    Hendry understood the reason why Kah asked this. He had even tried many times to think from


    Kah¡¯s perspective in this period.


    If it was Hendry, he would have been treated coldly by Kah in his three years of marriage and


    suddenly divorced. There was a problem with Kah¡¯spany, and then he would be the savior


    who could save Kah¡¯spany. Then, Kah would chase him. He would also suspect that this


    ***did not like him at all, but valued business interests.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin. I put all my words into action to show that I cared about our rtionship. I will prove


    that I fell in love with you, Kah.¡±


    When Hendry said this, he was full of affection. Kah inadvertently turned back to look at him.


    However, Kah saw Hendry was looking at her.


    When Kah first fell in love with Hendry, she liked his eyes. Now that his eyes had be so


    charming, she seemed to be trapped in them for a moment. She stared at it for a long time until she


    heard the sound of a flute. When she turned around, she found that they were almost about to crash


    into a car. She quickly reminded Hendry to turn around.


    Hendry also reacted and quickly dealt with it.


    In the end, the car turned into a bush at the side and hit a tree.


    Kah felt that she had been hit violently. When she woke up, she felt a sharp pain in her neck.


    Moreover, she felt very heavy. When she looked carefully, she found that Hendry was in front of her


    and protected her from being hit by the broken ss.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562


    Chapter 562 Despair


    However, Hendry was currently unconscious. Kah suddenly felt a burst of intense tension. She


    immediately bounced up from her seat, but she was pressed by Hendry. Kah was unable to move.


    The feeling of being squeezed in the middle was not good, and she felt that she could not breathe at


    all.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    While Kah was still in a dilemma, she heard a sounding from above her head. She turned back


    with difficulty to look at Hendry, only to see a trace of gratification in his eyes, which made Kah


    somewhat moved.


    Kah stared at Hendry for a long time.


    She felt that something had changed.


    Hendry shouted, ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    It could be seen that Hendry was really in pain.


    Kah was also very nervous. She didn¡¯t want Hendry to get hurt for her anymore. If so, as time went


    by, she would feel more and more guilty. She was really afraid that she would lose control in the end.


    Kah thought, but the most important thing right now is to leave this ce.


    There seems to be no one around Kah looked around.


    ¡°There¡¯s a hammer in the main driver¡¯s drawer.¡±


    Hendry seemed to understand what Kah was thinking.


    Kah went to get the hammer. When she was about to hit the window with the hammer, Hendry


    suddenly got off her. Before Kah could remind Hendry that there were broken sses on the seat,


    Hendry directly sat on it. After reminding Kah to stay away, he suddenly smashed the window. After


    two or three times, the window was finally smashed with a ****. It was enough for them to go out


    Hendry seemed to be exhausted. He took a few breaths and let Kah go out first.


    ¡°Come here! I will drag you.¡±


    ¡°No! You go out first.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me! Come here!¡±


    In an instant, Kah wanted to be angry, but when she saw Hendry¡¯s severe injuries, she suddenly felt


    a little reluctant. Kah stared at Hendry for a long time and felt that continuing the stalemate was not


    appropriate. She followed Hendry¡¯s words and got out of the window. As soon as she went out, she


    supported Hendry to go out, but Hendry looked at her bitterly.


    ¡°Kah, you go first.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kah looked at Hendry with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°My legs seem to be stuck. I can¡¯t get out,¡± Hendry added.


    Hendry had been focused on smashing the ss and hadn¡¯t paid attention to the situation below the


    seat. Now, he waspletely


    stuck there. Only then did Kah realize that.


    Kah thought, he can¡¯t stay here


    The car was hit seriously. It is very dangerous to stay in the car. He has to leave as soon as possible.


    For some reason, her eyes turned red-rimmed. It seemed that tears were about to flow out at any


    moment.


    Seeing this, Hendry couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Kah, are you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°My legs seem to be stuck. I can¡¯t get out,¡± Hendry added.


    Hendry had been focused on smashing the ss and hadn¡¯t paid attention to the situation below the


    seat. Now, he waspletely stuck there. Only then did Kah realize that.


    Kah thought, he can¡¯t stay here.


    The car was hit seriously. It is very dangerous to stay in the car. He has to leave as soon as possible.


    For some reason, her eyes turned red-rimmed. It seemed that tears were about to flow out at any


    moment.


    Seeing this, Hendry couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Kah, are you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to joke! It seems that you are not seriously hurt.¡± Kah wiped her tears.


    Hendry did not say anything.


    Kah patted Hendry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find someone right now.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving and noting back?¡±


    Kah red at Hendry. Immediately, she wanted to call someone, but the phone had run out of


    battery.


    Kah thought, what bad luck! If he ***, I will me myself for the rest of my life. No! No! No! I am just


    talking nonsense. He will be safe! Hendry will be safe! He owns me a lot! How can he leave so quickly?


    Kah ran to the middle of the road and looked around for a long time. When Kah found that there


    was no one, Kah was so desperate that she almost squatted on the ground and cried.


    But Kah understood that she could not cry at this time. She had to think of a way. Hendry was still


    waiting for her.

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563


    Chapter 563 I Can¡¯t Rest Assured


    Kah wiped her tears and went back to Hendry. When she found that Hendry was lying on the car


    window, her heart seemed to stop beating all of a sudden. There was only the sound of air around her


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ears.


    ¡°Hendry?¡±


    She called his name tentatively.


    But no one responded.


    Kah was so scared. She tried her best to regain her spirit and put one hand under Hendry¡¯s nose.


    When Kah felt the breath, she was relieved.


    Kah thought, fortunately, he is still alive.


    The door of the car was locked.


    Kah picked up the hammer and smashed the ss. Kah shouted Hendry¡¯s name while smashing


    it.


    When Kah smashed the window, she dragged Hendry¡¯s body. ¡°Hendry! Wake up! I can¡¯t do it alone!


    Wake up!¡±


    Hendry frowned and slowly opened his eyes. He found that Kah was still using a hammer to smash


    the ss at the side. When he saw Kah, his eyes lit up. He moved again and found that he could not


    break free.


    Hendry said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Kah said, ¡°What? Do you want to lose your life for me? Listen, I ***you. I used to be so enthusiastic


    with you. You did not respond to me. In the end, I divorced you and you stuck with me all day. Although


    you are ****, you don¡¯t have to pay with your life! Hurry up ande out! We will leave here together!


    Then you can continue to repay your debt to me! It is loving debt!¡±


    Kah emphasized.


    Hendry suddenly felt warm in his heart. At this moment, Hendry thought, even if I ***here now, it would


    be worth it.


    Kah shouted, ¡°Give me your hand!¡±


    Hendry gave his hand to Kah and Kah held his hand. Kah said, ¡°Push yourself out and turn


    around.¡±


    Hendry leaned to the side and forced himself toe out a little. Helped by Kah, Hendry slowly


    crawled out of the car. When the two of them reached the ground outside, they were both tired and


    sweating.


    Kah took a breath and quickly pulled Hendry. ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    Hendry nced at his leg and felt that he could still walk. Hendry nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Kah supported Hendry. The two of them quickly left the grass. As soon as they left, the car


    exploded. The two of them looked back at the same time. A relieved smile appeared on Kah¡¯s face.


    However, Hendry was already exhausted. Hepletely fell to the ground.


    Kah turned around. When she saw Hendry, she was stunned for a while.


    Then, several cars ***over crazily. The people in the cars got out and walked to Kah. It was Zion and


    Aryan.


    When Aryan saw Kah and Hendry together, he was a little envious. However, when Aryan thought of


    their current situation, Aryan thought it was not the time to mind so much. Aryan quickly went to Kah.


    ¡°Kah, get up first. Leave the rest to the doctor.¡±


    The doctor had already lifted Hendry up.


    Kah was at a loss. After the doctor took Hendry away, Kah followed Aryan for a few steps and


    stopped.


    Zion and Aryan both looked at Kah.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    Aryan¡¯s voice was full of oppression.


    ¡°Zion, I must check on him. Otherwise, I can¡¯t rest assured.¡± Kah looked at Zion.

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564


    Chapter 564 Gone Too Far!


    As soon as she said this, Aryan just felt that all his hopes were gone.


    Zion stared at Kah without blinking. He could see that Kah was struggling and feeling guilty for


    Hendry. But he did not want Kah to be torn and upset about this kind of thing.


    ¡°Okay, I will go with you.¡±


    Aryan still remained silent.


    Of course, Zion also knew what his best friend, Aryan, was thinking, but at this time, he could not take


    Aryan¡¯s side. After all, Hendry had saved Kah¡¯s life.


    Zion and Kah went to the hospital together. Along the way, Kah was strangely silent.


    Zion did not ask Kah anything. Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Kah went to the door of the


    emergency room and waited quietly. Time passed by. When the doctor came out, Kah looked at him


    in a daze and then rushed to him.


    ¡°How¡­ is he?¡±


    The patient is still in aa because he has burnt off his energy. But he has recovered. There are only


    some slight wounds on him. But arge number of small ss fragments cut his skin. So now, he


    needs time to rest for a few days.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah nodded.


    If Hendry had not protected her, she would have been the one injured.


    Kah felt that Hendry¡¯s every move was too strange. Hendry¡¯s strange disy of love and strange


    sudden like made her confused and happy at the same time. Yes. She admitted it. She felt happy. And


    now Hendry. risked his life for her. Did it mean that he really had feelings for her, not only for benefits?


    Kah didn¡¯t know the answer. She leaned against Zion¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zion, Hendry and I are not


    suitable for each other, right? He didn¡¯t like me when I tried to chase him. Now, he loves me, but I


    always make him hurt. So we are not supposed to be together, right?¡±


    Zion frowned, but he stillforted Kah.


    ¡°Kah, you always deserve the best. No one in this world is good enough for you.¡±


    Kah understood that it was her brother¡¯sfort.


    She nodded silently. ¡°Since he¡¯s fine, I think we should leave.¡±


    Just as they were about to leave, Rayan and Chad rushed over. Chad stared at Kah with a heavy


    gaze. Rayan bit his lips and was clearly very dissatisfied with everything Kah had done.


    ¡°Kah, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone a little too far?¡±


    As soon as Rayan said this, everyone stopped.


    Rayan turned around and snorted sarcastically.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery has already done enough for you. How long are you going to torture him? Do you really


    want him. to ***so that you can forgive him? Kah, you shouldn¡¯t be that ***. To be honest, you are


    not a particrly powerful person, are you? A designer? Le? Just based on this identity, do you think


    you can raise yourself so high? You think you are sacred and invible? Anyone who dares to offend


    you must ***, right?¡±


    Rayan said a lot.


    This was the first time in history that he had said it so straightforwardly.


    During this period of time, Hendry had been stopping him and Chad suggested that he shouldn¡¯t be too


    impulsive. But tonight, he really could not hold it in. He did not understand why Kah would maintain


    a condescending manner all the time after Hendry had done so much.


    Humph!


    He wondered, to put it bluntly, you are just an adopted daughter of the Delgado family. They epted


    you because you are pitiful. How could you make yourself as high and mighty as the real daughter of


    the Delgado family?

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565


    Chapter 565 He Speaks Without Thinking


    Chad didn¡¯t say anything. If it was before, he would definitely stop Rayan, but what happened tonight


    made him unable to be so calm.


    Hendry had already been sent to the hospital. Did Hendry have to ***just like Rayan had said?


    Was she worth it?


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Kah¡¯s expression was also **. She was not as unreasonable as Rayan said. What happened today


    was an ident. She hadn¡¯t expected it to turn out like this. Rayan was always so unreasonable. No


    matter what happened, he wouldbel her as an evil person. ¡°No!¡±


    Rayan wouldn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Kah, I admit that when you were Hendry¡¯s wife, we did not treat you well. But you also know that


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Hendry did not like you at that time. Now that Hendry likes you, you use Hendry¡¯s love to do ***you


    want, right? If you treated Hendry well, I wouldn¡¯t interfere and even could apologize to you a thousand


    times for Hendry¡¯s happiness, but you treat him badly. Well, I really don¡¯t understand. What are women


    nowadays thinking?¡±


    Zion¡¯s expression was extremely cold, almost freezing Rayan to death. Just as Zion was about to take


    a step forward, he was stopped by Kah.


    Chad just happened to see this scene. When Rayan was about to argue again, Chad came in time to


    stop Rayan.


    ¡°We still have to visit Mr. Lowery. Don¡¯t waste time here


    Rayan¡¯s anger dissipated a little, and he snorted coldly at Kah.


    ¡°Yes, we are not like that ruthless woman. She doesn¡¯t know how to love people. Hendry is still lying in


    the hospital, and we don¡¯t know if he can survive. Who was he injured for? Why did he be like


    this? That woman doesn¡¯t care about it at all. She only cares about herself. I really don¡¯t know why


    Hendry fell for such a woman.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Rayan kept talking, and Zion finally exploded. He stared at Rayan as if he wanted to ******Rayan to


    death with a cold arrow.


    Zion¡¯s aura was very strong. When Rayan first saw Zion, Rayan noticed it. Later, Rayan learned that he


    was Kah¡¯s brother in name. When Rayan saw Zion, Rayan looked at Kah with even more disdain.


    ¡°Kah, he is not your biological brother, but he always stands up for you. Why?¡±


    A hard fist finallynded on Rayan¡¯s face. Rayan was beaten until he fell to the ground. He was dazed


    for a while and saw Zion walking toward him step by step. Zion looked very terrifying as if he was going


    to beat Rayan to death.


    Chad hurriedly stood in front of Zion, but he was frightened by Zion¡¯s cold gaze. However, Chad tried


    his best to remain calm.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, he speaks without thinking.¡±


    Kah did not take Chad¡¯s words seriously. ¡°How old is he? Why is he still speaking without thinking?


    Furthermore, doesn¡¯t he know that speaking without thinking is different from being rude?¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t know how to answer. He thought that Kah shouldn¡¯t say something like this, but if he


    was


    Kah, he would probably say the same thing.


    Zion didn¡¯t stop.


    Zion asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Rayan recovered. He looked at Zion. Although he felt pressured, he didn¡¯t want to be too embarrassed.


    ¡°Rayan Bailey.¡±


    Rayan Bailey?


    Zion narrowed his eyes. He seemed to remember that Andy had mentioned that the guy she went on a


    blind date with was surnamed Bailey.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    When Rayan heard these two words, he suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure.

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566


    Chapter 566 Well-Matched


    Was it his illusion?


    Why did he feel that Zion was particrly terrifying when Zion said this?


    Apart from Kah, he didn¡¯t seem to have had any interactions with Zion. Why did Zion look at him as


    if they were rivals in love?


    Rayan looked at Zion fiercely. It seemed that his prediction was correct.


    Zion probably had feelings for Kah. Otherwise, why would Zion look at him like that? Since his guess


    was correct, then didn¡¯t Hendry have a strong opponent?


    Rayan thought about it carefully. The first time they met, Hendry said that Zion was a strong opponent


    in the business world. If this was the case, if Zion also liked Kah, then Hendry would probably have


    no chance.


    Rayan had indeed underestimated Kah. In the past, she pretended to be a little sheep, weak and


    pitiful. But now, she looked like a hedgehog with spikes erected.


    Moreover, she even got two outstanding men, Aryan and Zion, to fall for her.


    Seeing the ever-changing expression on Rayan¡¯s face, Kah had already guessed what he was


    thinking.


    Rayan had ordinary family background and ability, but he was so good at gossiping.


    Rayan was now full of anger. He ignored Kah and stared at Zion, furious to the extreme.


    ¡°Hehe, Zion? Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because your family is powerful. In my


    opinion, you and Kah are well-matched. You deserve each other.¡±


    Well-matched?


    Hearing these two words, Kah wanted tough out loud.


    Her guess was right. Rayan really thought that Zion had feelings for her.


    She had not announced her rtionship with Zion and her true identity. She had wanted to announce it


    soon, but now that she knew what Rayan was thinking, she suddenly wanted to take her time and


    enjoy more fun.


    What an interesting game this would be!


    Seeing the yful smile on Kah¡¯s face, Rayan felt even more furious.


    ¡°Kah! If you have a conscience, you should know why Hendry is like this now. You even hook up


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    with another man every day. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    Kah hadn¡¯t thought much of it, but when she saw Rayan¡¯s indignant look, she felt that it was


    extremely ironic.


    Why was Rayan so emotional?


    It made sense if Hendry was emotional. But this was none of Rayan¡¯s business.


    Kah narrowed her eyes and stared at Rayan. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and


    ¡°Rayan, you think too highly of yourself. I want to ask you a few questions. Are Hendry and I divorced?


    Am I single now? Since I¡¯m single and I don¡¯t have any improper intimacy with other men in broad


    daylight, then what have I done wrong? You are from the fashion industry, but your thoughts are old-


    fashioned. No wonder you haven¡¯t broken through in your work.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    No one had been so harsh on Rayan before.


    Rayan felt like he was going to explode from anger. He stared at Kah and wanted to **her with his


    gaze.


    However, he didn¡¯t know how to retort


    After all, what she said was right, and he was much less professional than her.


    Kah nced at the ward again


    When Rayan noticed her change, he sneered and was about to say something harsh, but he was


    stopped by Chad

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567


    Chapter 567 At a Loss


    Before Zion left, he looked at Rayan coldly, making Rayan feel a bit scared.


    Rayan watched as the two of them walked away before he came back to his senses. He stared at


    Chad and seemed to be unwilling.


    ¡°Why did you stop me just now? Do you think I said something wrong?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Chad shook his head. His gaze was oppressive.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he always felt that something was wrong. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t say this to


    Rayan.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Mr. Lowery. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    The two of them went in and saw Hendry lying on the bed. There were still many injuries on his body.


    Aftering out, Chad contacted the Lowery family immediately. After a long time, the Lowery family


    finally arrived.


    Chad and Rayan left and went to thepany.


    On the way, Kah kept looking out of the window. She was a little abnormal today. Even when she


    argued with Rayan, she seemed to be tired. She didn¡¯t feel happy. On the way back, she was still


    worried. When she thought of this, Kah became even more upset. She held her chin and narrowed


    her eyes, enjoying the scenery. She felt that something was hurting her heart, making her


    ufortable.


    Zion didn¡¯t notice it.


    He was thinking about Rayan. It turned out that it was Andy¡¯s blind date. Zion didn¡¯t expect that Marvin


    would be this kind of person.


    At the thought that he waspeting with such an opponent, Zion felt a bit unsatisfied.


    Zion nced at Kah and found that she was depressed.


    He coughed.


    ¡°Does Rayan often ***you?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Kah looked around andughed. ¡°Impossible! How can he ***me? He won¡¯t be able to beat


    me.¡±


    Zion raised his eyebrows. This was true. No one would be able to defeat Kah since she was so


    eloquent. However, it was not the same for the three years she spent with the Lowery family. Zion had


    already asked someone to investigate. In the three years Kah spent in the Lowery¡¯s house, Rayan


    was the one who often bullied Kah at that time.


    Zion continued driving and could not help but speed.


    As soon as he got home, Kah entered the vi in a trance. When she reached the door, he was


    stopped by the housekeeper. Roger asked Kah worriedly. ¡°Ms. Delgado, why do you look so pale?


    Did something bad happen?¡±


    Kah smiled weakly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±


    Roger looked at her and added, ¡°Ms. Delgado, I heard that you had a car ident. Are you hurt?


    Should I call a family doctor toe over now?¡±


    ¡°No need. Roger, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    The one who was in trouble was someone else.


    Roger seemed to know the inside story. He was relieved, and he looked meaningfully at Kah.


    ¡°Then, Ms. Delgado, you should go upstairs and rest first. I have someone prepare a bath for you. You


    can go and take a shower. After you have a good rest, it will be dinner time. What do you want to eat


    tonight?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Kah casually replied before walking upstairs.


    Roger watched as Kah left. He then looked at Zion. Zion seemed to be thinking about something.


    Zion. didn¡¯t notice Roger¡¯s confusion and directly went upstairs.


    The door opened and Aryan came out. He was lowering his head, and he looked very listless. He


    followed Zion to the study.

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568


    Chapter 568 Just Let It Be


    The door was closed. Zion originally wanted to ask why Aryan came in without knocking. However,


    when Zion saw Aryan¡¯s sorrowful expression, Zion decided not to ask. Zion thought that Aryan was still


    an innocent kid who became upset after encountering some troubles.


    Zion red at Aryan a few times. Seeing that Aryan was still in a bad mood, Zion didn¡¯t want to scold


    him.


    Zion nodded and let Aryan sit.


    Aryan sat there sorrowfully as if something really bad had happened. He put his hands together and


    lowered his head. It seemed that the entire world was meaningless to him.


    Zion coughed and stared at Aryan with a frown.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±


    Aryan raised his head, his face full of grief.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    In fact, Zion was in a bad mood now. He just happened to know the information about the man who


    went on¡± a blind date with Andy. Zion was now thinking about how to deal with it. His eyes narrowed


    and looked at Aryan, saying, ¡°Since you can¡¯t fall asleep, can you help me investigate someone?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Aryan staring at him.


    Aryan seemed to beining.


    Zion didn¡¯t care about it. He said, ¡°Since you look helpless, of course, you should find something to do


    to make your life more fun.¡±


    Aryan was speechless. He nced at Zion.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Rayan.¡±


    Hearing this, Aryan instantly became excited.


    ¡°That man!¡±


    Aryan snorted coldly, showing a smile. He leaned against the back of the chair behind him, thinking


    curiously. Obviously, he was very familiar with Rayan. Moreover, he also found it very interesting. Aryan


    looked at Zion with curiosity.


    ¡°However, why do you suddenly want to investigate him? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just because you want to


    avenge


    Kah. If it is really just for Kah, then you should have done it a long time ago.¡±


    Aryan kept staring at Zion.


    Zion¡¯s look was extremely cold as if he wanted to ***Rayan,


    Aryan coughed and quickly retracted his gaze.


    He thought, forget it. He¡¯s my boss. I can¡¯t provoke him.


    However, why does he do that?


    Aryan came to find Zion, hoping that Zion, as his good friend, could help him. But now, Zion asked


    Aryan for help. Aryan felt that it was so strange.


    Aryan blinked a few times as if he had not yete to his senses.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°The things between Kah and you, just let it be.¡±


    Suddenly, Zion said coldly.


    Aryan calmed down. He was an adult, Of course, he understood what it meant to be rational and


    respectable.


    But the key was that all the rationality and dignity he had was void in front of Kah. He found that no


    matter how he restrained his feelings, he still could not control himself and wanted to get Kah. But


    he also tried his best to be gentle when facing Kah.


    No one would be selfless.


    Aryan was not a saint. He had liked Kah since he was a child. This was something everyone knew.


    Aryan smiled cynically and said, ¡°Yes. What else can we do? None! This is the best way.¡±


    Seeing Aryan leave, Zion retracted his gaze. He was still searching for information about Rayan. But as


    he watched, he lost his mind. He looked out the window. The moonlight was bright.


    Zion thought, has Andy slept yet? She is a workaholic.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    Andy, who was busy working in the studio, suddenly received a message.

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569


    Chapter 569 I¡¯m Not a Heavy Drinker


    She checked the message and saw a sentence written on it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay upte. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    This sudden concern startled Andy. She stared at the phone for a long time and confirmed that it was


    sent by


    Zion. She picked up the phone and typed several times. In the end, she decided not to send anything.


    Zion waited for a long time but did not receive a reply. He stared at the phone and gradually became


    agitated.


    When Zion went out, he looked extremely unhappy. He happened to meet Aryan, who was drinking at


    the bar counter. Zion went downstairs and directly picked up a bottle of wine to drink.


    Aryan was a little surprised to see Zion drink it all in one gulp.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t drink.¡±


    Zion continued to drink and red at him, saying, ¡°I am not a heavy drinker, but it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t


    drink alcohol.¡±


    Aryan looked at Zion in a daze and subconsciously gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome! You are the


    best!¡±


    Zion snorted and did not say anything. The two of them looked at each other and drank one ss after


    another. In the end, Aryan was drunk. Zion continued to drink without changing his expression.


    Kah heard movement downstairs at midnight. She went downstairs and found that there was a


    person lying next to the bar counter. And a person was sitting there. She smelt a strong smell of


    alcohol.


    Kah quickly came to the two of them and directly snatched the ss from Zion¡¯s hand. She took it


    and smelt it. Then she immediately took it away and looked at the two with a speechless expression.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Are you treating the house as a bar?¡±


    ¡°Kah! Kah, I like you!¡±


    Just as Kah was angry, she suddenly heard Aryan¡¯s words. His hands were waving, and he looked


    extremely ufortable.


    For a ***, both of them were silent.


    Kah didn¡¯t say a word. She wanted to help Aryan go upstairs, but Zion stopped her in advance.


    Zion¡¯s look was a bit cold.


    ¡°How can you do that? You¡¯re a girl.¡±


    After that, Zion carried Aryan and went upstairs.


    Seeing Aryan being dragged away, Kah sighed. Her feelings were reallyplicated.


    She didn¡¯t know why people thought that she was so charming. And she didn¡¯t know why many people


    liked her so much.


    She shook her head and decided to go back to the room.


    However, she felt very ufortable. On one hand, she felt guilty for Aryan. On the other hand, she


    was thinking about when Hendry would wake up. Should she call Hendry to confirm it? However,


    Hendry was with Rayan and the others. If she called, Rayan might say something ironic even though


    Chad would say nothing.


    But these were trivial matters. Why should she care?


    When she thought about how Hendry saved her life, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t care about these things.


    So she quickly called Hendry.


    Hendry was still unconscious.


    After all, Edith was old and she didn¡¯t have good health. If it was before, Cecilia would never do this


    kind of ****work. But now, she had to leave a good impression in front of Hendry. She hated Kah so


    much that she must think of a way to ***that ****.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Since that was the case, Cecilia had to find a way to stay beside Hendry.


    Fortunately, Cecilia had a good chance the ***she had just arrived here.


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s phone, Cecilia found that it was Kah. Cecilia sneered and picked up the phone.


    She deliberately tried to speak sweetly.


    ¡°Hello, are you looking for Hendry?¡±


    When Kah heard that it was a girl, she was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570


    Chapter 570 In a Coma


    Kah was about to hang up the phone, but Cecilia said something.


    ¡°Hendry is still in aa. His mother asked me toe and take care of Hendry. If you have any


    messages, you can tell me. When Hendry wakes up, I will tell him. After all, he needs someone to wipe


    his body and take care of him well¡­¡±


    Before Cecilia could finish her words, Kah hung up.


    Cecilia looked at the phone and a sinister smile appeared on her face.


    She thought that Kah must be so ****off since Kah had loved Hendry so much. Cecilia


    remembered that Kah had never been so close to Hendry before. After all, Hendry refused to let


    Kahe near him at that time.


    Cecilia had been learning about Alondra¡¯s tricks, and she didn¡¯t expect that it would be so useful.


    Kah held the phone and narrowed her eyes. She felt that something was wrong. She wanted to call


    Chad, but she regretted it the ***she dialed his number.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that she still cared about Hendry?


    She couldn¡¯t have any feelings for Hendry. She wasn¡¯t that shameless. Hendry had already treated her


    like that. She couldn¡¯t be that kind of lowly woman again!


    She shook her head!


    Kah decided to sleep. Aryan, who had been brought back by Zion, woke up as soon as hey on the


    bed. He sat by the bed and looked at the sky. He covered his face with both hands, looking extremely


    ufortable.


    He felt heartbroken.


    Sunlight shone in from outside the window bit by bit. Hendry, who was lying on the bed, gradually


    opened his eyes. He still felt ufortable. When he turned around and saw Cecilia lying next to him,


    he immediately pulled a long face. He felt disappointed.


    He struggled to get up, only to see Cecilia suddenly wake up.


    ¡°Hendry! You¡¯re awake!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he nodded.


    ¡°Then I will go to find a doctor now.¡±


    The doctor carne over to check, confirming that there was no problem with Hendry¡¯s body. The doctor


    also said that Hendry would be fine after a week of rest. The doctor was chatting with Cecilia and Edith.


    And


    Hendry had already dressed and was ready to go out.


    Cecilia hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°Hendry!¡±


    Hendry turned around and nced at Cecilia. Cecilia immediately chased after him. Edith was also


    stunned for a ***. Then, she slowly and gracefully walked to Hendry¡¯s side and nced at him


    disapprovingly.¡±


    ¡°You just woke up. What are you going to do?¡±


    Hendry was silent and did not want to talk to her. He walked out directly.


    Edith was so angry that her breathing became faster, and she stared at Hendry.


    ¡°We were med when we didn¡¯t care about him. Now, wee to take care of him, but he ignores us.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Why would I give birth to such an unreasonable child!¡±


    Cecilia had an idea. She said, ¡°****, don¡¯t worry. I will follow him, and I will contact you if something


    happens.¡±


    Edith quickly nodded. Cecilia immediately chased after him. She called a taxi and followed behind


    Hendry. Hendry was currently weak and did not notice that he was being followed. He was now eager


    to see Kah. He thought, I was injured. Why isn¡¯t Kah by my side? Is she so ***? Doesn¡¯t she care


    about me at all? At the thought of this, Hendry mmed the brakes and the car sped up.

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571


    Chapter 571 Unfair Rtionship


    He wanted to see Kah. He had to find her and ask her clearly. He could understand even if she had


    ignored him for the past few days. He had sacrificed his life for her, but when he woke up, she wasn¡¯t


    even by his side. He was really unwilling.


    He ****really fast. He had just woken up, but now he was in pain. He could feel that pain, and it made


    him cough ceaselessly.


    He ****all the way to Kah¡¯spany. He finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, clutching his chest. and


    coughing non-stop.


    Kah happened toe down to see Andy. The two of them chatted happily. She noticed the car that


    was flying over at a nce, but she didn¡¯t look at it carefully.


    She thought, isn¡¯t that Hendry¡¯s car?


    Does he wake up? He should be seriously injured right now. Why does hee to meet me after he


    just woke up? It¡¯s not that she was not moved. But she didn¡¯t know what to say to him.


    The door was opened. Hendry almost staggered to the front of Kah. He kept his gaze on Kah. He


    stared at Kah, feeling heartbroken.


    Gradually, his expression changed, and he seemed to be in pain.


    ¡°Why? Kah, didn¡¯t I behave well this time? Otherwise, why would you leave me? I almost sacrificed


    my life for you, but you refused to even look at me! Kah, even if I didn¡¯t treat you well enough in the


    past, is everything I have done not enough? What else do you want me to do?¡± He asked her with a


    heavy breath, almost crying.


    The guilt that Kah originally felt for him disappeared in an instant. Gradually, she sneered. She


    snorted and looked at him with disdain and confusion.


    ¡°For me? Didn¡¯t you do all of this for yourself? Why do you think that I should be moved by you after


    you did all of this for me? In the three years I was in the Lowery¡¯s house, do you remember how many


    things I did for you? But you even asked me to transnt my kidney to Alondra! If I hadn¡¯t been clear-


    headed, I might have lost my kidney out of my love for you. But what about you? Hendry, what makes


    you think that you can make me forgive you after what you did in the past three years?¡±


    Hendry felt a pain in his heart. He felt guilty. He looked at Kah, feeling heartbroken.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    Originally, Andy didn¡¯t want to scold Hendry since he was still injured. But hearing Kah¡¯s words,


    Andy felt extremely distressed for Kah. Andy could feel that Kah was so sad, so Andy hurriedly


    stood in front of Kah.


    ¡°Hendry, if you are still a man, don¡¯te to find Kah again. Didn¡¯t you see that your appearance


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    made her very unhappy? Did you want to recall what happened in the past and make her upset? Can¡¯t


    you see that she didn¡¯t want to remember those sad memories? Don¡¯t build your happiness on the


    suffering of others, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s voice gradually lowered.


    Andy¡¯s expression also turned cold. She didn¡¯t want to help Hendry since he had done so many wrong


    things.


    She would not sympathize with Hendry.


    Hendry looked at Kah and found that Kah did not even give him a look. In the end, he said,


    ¡°Kah, I might have been too emotional just now!¡±

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572


    Chapter 572 A Suitable Candidate


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry because of my words. If you think I¡¯m disturbing you, I¡¯ll go back now and wait until


    you¡¯re in a good mood.¡±


    After that, he turned around and got into the car.


    Hendry finally left, and Andy came to Kah, gently holding her hand.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore. It has nothing to do with you now. You have a new future.¡±


    Kah nodded. She tried her best to suppress her emotions. She forcefully looked away from


    Hendry and turned around to talk to Andy in a sweet voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Andy. Sorry, you had to see me


    like that again.¡±


    Andy looked distressed. As a woman, she naturally understood how ufortable it was to be in a


    toxic rtionship.


    Andy didn¡¯t know what to say and could only reach out to hug Kah, gently patting her back.


    Hendry went all the way back to the hospital. Just as he arrived, he saw Edith waiting in the ward. She


    looked at Hendry disapprovingly.


    ¡°You just recovered from a serious illness. Why did you leave the hospital in such a hurry? Do you not


    even cherish your own life?¡±


    Hendry did not speak. He justy back on the bed, turned around, and closed his eyes.


    Edith realized he was unwilling to speak and did not interrogate him. Fortunately, he came back.


    Otherwise, if something happened to him, the Lowery family would be finished.


    When she went out, she happened to meet Cecilia who just came back.


    ¡°***, I¡¯m back. Do you know who Hendry went to see?¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Edith.


    ¡°Who? Who else could it be other than that ****, Kah?¡±


    Cecilia nodded. ¡°****, you guessed right. It¡¯s that ****, Kah. Now that Hendry¡¯s life is in danger, he


    still wants to see Kah. Moreover, he became like this because of Kah. ****, this is enough to


    prove that ****Kah matters to him. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±


    Thinking of that, Edith was extremely agitated.


    Kah had been an eyesore to Edith for three years. Now, Kah wanted to marry into the Lowery


    family. At the thought of dealing with a daughter-inw who never curried favor with her, Edith felt


    suffocated and ufortable.


    ¡°****, I think it is not enough to ask Cindy to set Aryan and Kah up. We have to find a woman who


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    can rece Kah for Hendry.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t we agree with Cindy that we would set Alondra and Hendry up?¡±


    Cecilia frowned and looked at Edith with some disdain.


    ¡°****, why don¡¯t you think about it? Alondra is abroad, and Hendry *******her so much. Who knows


    when she wille back? Distance is a big problem. If we wait for Alondra toe back, it will be too


    Edith nodded but felt conflicted.


    It was not easy to find a suitable candidate.¡±


    ¡°*****, don¡¯t worry. Take your time. You used to be a socialite. There must be someone suitable. Think


    carefully.¡±


    Edith thought for a while, and her eyes lit up. ¡°There is a suitable candidate.¡±


    Cecilia nodded quickly.


    At this time, Hendry, who was in the ward, did not know his love life had been arranged. Hey on the


    bed. Kah¡¯s words and her hateful expression wouldn¡¯t leave his mind.


    Kah hated Hendry.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573


    Chapter 573 Starting Anew


    It was only now that he understood how much harm he had done to her. He wanted her to exchange


    her kidney for Alondra¡¯s.


    How *************was he to make such a choice? If he could return to the past, he would want to p


    himself. How could he be so hateful


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He didn¡¯t know how to make Kah forget the past. He only wanted Kah to be happy every day.


    Kah was about to go upstairs when Aryan came over. He quickly caught up with her. ¡°Kah, why


    are you willing to go downstairs today? Aren¡¯t you a workaholic?¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Aryan. However, she noticed Aryan¡¯s expression


    was not right. She stopped and stared at Aryan for a long time. Finally, she got a little impatient. ¡°What


    do you want to say? Tell me now.¡±


    Aryan nced at Kah. He knew he could not hide it from her, so he spoke.


    ¡°I was in a meeting with someone from the Yates Group just now. I heard him pick up a call from Edith.


    It seems he wants to arrange a blind date for M Yates and Hendry.¡± A blind date?


    Those two words exploded in Kah¡¯s mind like thunder, but she still acted as if nothing had


    happened.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t care about it at all?¡±


    Aryan stared at Kah¡¯s face and tried to find some clues on it. However, Kah pped his face. and


    rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°You are very annoying. Why do you like to gossip like a woman every day? You can sign up to be a


    paparazzi reporter, With your resources, you will seed.¡±


    ¡°I am worried about you. Why are you so merciless?¡± Aryan touched his nose.


    ¡°Why should I have mercy for you? What else do you want to say? If there is nothing else, I will go


    upstairs to work. There are a lot of things for me to do. I don¡¯t have time to gossip with you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is nothing else. I will wait for you to have lunch together.¡±


    Aryan ced his hands behind his head, rxed.


    Kah rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you continue to be so idle, I will tell on you to my brother. Do you think


    it is easy to work for the ZiKay Group?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I will go to thepany immediately. You are really strict.¡±


    After that, he ran away.


    Kah turned around, and difort shed across her eyes.


    She knew why she was not feeling well, but because she knew, she disliked him even more. She had


    made it clear she would no longer have anything to do with Hendry. Moreover, she was cold to him. It


    was normal for Hendry to start dating someone else now. Perhaps the words she had just said had


    made him give up.


    The gap between them was too deep and difficult to cross. Since they could not heal each other, it was


    better to find someone else to start over.


    She closed the elevator and went upstairs to work.


    At 12 o¡¯clock, she went downstairs and asked the receptionist if she saw Aryan.


    ¡°Sorry, Ms. Delgado. I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Galvan yet.¡±


    Kah frowned and felt unhappy.


    Aryan actually stood her up? Didn¡¯t they agree to have lunch together? She even came down to look


    for him. In the end, she didn¡¯t even see him. Just as she was about to go upstairs, a person suddenly


    appeared behind her and patted her shoulder.

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574


    Chapter 574 Outdated Romance


    Just as she was about to throw the person over her shoulder, that person spoke up.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Don¡¯t do it. It¡¯s me!¡±


    Kah saw it was Aryan and stopped. She looked at him with disapproval.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re some. The romance is outdated.¡±


    ¡°But it is still romance.¡±


    He took out a **********of sunflowers from behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my Princess.¡±


    Sunflowers meant ¡°silent but brave love¡±.


    Kah froze for a moment. She knew what Aryan wanted to express, but she needed more time.


    ¡°What do you want to take me to eat? I am starving.¡±


    But Kah did not show much interest and yawned.


    ¡°What? Are you tired before eating?¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes at Aryan and clicked her tongue. ¡°You talk a lot of nonsense. Do you believe I


    will punch you in the face?¡±


    Aryan quickly hid. They chased each other in thepany building for a while. They were like primary


    school students. Just then, the sun shone in from outside. Someone took a picture of them and posted


    it online.


    Hendry was in the hospital. He was lying in bed looking at his phone. Soon, he saw a piece of news.


    He tapped it open. He was about to recover, but now he felt *********again in an instant.


    He stared at the photos.


    Kah had a sunny smile that he had never seen before. She was smiling so happily, as if she felt


    rxed around Aryan.


    Her smile was so eye-catching that Hendry clenched his phone tightly. He stared at the phone screen


    as if he was going to shatter it.


    A sense of powerlessness suddenly washed over him.


    It seemed it was easier for her to be happy with others, but she was always angry in front of him.


    He could not help but stroke Kah on the screen, who was smiling heartily.


    The door was opened. Edith and Cecilia came in aggressively. Edith sat on the sofa. She nced


    sideways and snorted.


    ¡°My son is lying in the hospital, but that woman is fooling around. She thinks the Lowery family and


    Hendry are easy to **********!¡±


    Hendry frowned. He was displeased with Edith¡¯s words. Soon, Cecilia came to Hendry and said. gently.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Hendry, don¡¯t be sad. It doesn¡¯t matter if Kah is not with you. She is not worth it.¡±


    Noticing Hendry was looking at her with that cold gaze again, Cecilia did not recoil this time. Instead,


    she bravely stepped forward and looked straight at Hendry.


    ¡°Hendry, since she has chosen someone else, you should also try to date another woman.¡±


    Hendry averted his gaze and nced at Cecilia. He was obviously ufortable with her suggestion.


    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Realizing Cecilia was upset, Edith quickly stood up. ¡°Watch your tone. Is it wrong for her to care about


    you? Besides, that woman is already with another man. Why are you still hung up on her? As my son,


    can you be more mature?¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to be more mature? I don¡¯t want to date anyone now.¡±


    Edith was so angry that her blood pressure almost rose. She looked up and down at Hendry.


    ¡°You¡­ Do you want to ***alone for a woman? You are a great man and have no children. Many upper-


    ss ****want to be with you!¡±

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575


    Chapter 575 Scandals


    ¡°Why are you still hung up on Kah? What is so good about her? She is just an adopted daughter of


    the Delgado family. She is so ***in front of our family. Why does it have to be her? I¡¯ve made her ****!¡±


    Hendry stared at Edith, and his eyes became angry.


    ¡°********, watch your


    Edith pursed her lips, apparently not taking Hendry¡¯s words seriously.


    ¡°Humph, I am right.¡± She looked at Hendry up and down again. ¡°I think your injuries are almost healed.


    Coincidentally, my ssmate¡¯s daughter, M, has returned from studying abroad. In a few days, when


    you are discharged from the hospital, go and see her. Don¡¯t worry about how it will go.. Just talk with


    her.¡±


    Noticing Hendry still looked like he did not agree, Edith continued to speak.


    ¡°Get over Kah. She doesn¡¯t care about you, but you still wait for her like a *********. Nothing good will


    and have a good chat with her online.¡±


    Hendry did not speak.


    Edith was so angry that her stomach was ufortable. She red at Hendry and pulled Cecilia


    away.


    In the *********room, Hendry felt extremely lonely.


    After lunch, Aryan and Kah went to work. At night, Kah reserved time for him. Kah sat alone in


    the office. She hadpleted her work. She didn¡¯t feel good today.


    Hendry had juste to find her before going on a date with someone else.


    It was very hard for Kah to ept. She gritted her teeth and looked like she was going to eat Hendry


    alive.


    The phone suddenly rang, interrupting Kah¡¯s thoughts. She saw it was Aryan calling and picked it


    up.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the office. What else can I do?¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes and felt Aryan was full of nonsense.


    ¡°Then are you interested in shopping?¡±


    ¡°Where can we go shopping sote at night?¡±


    ¡°Just get ready to go downstairs. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    Kah came downstairs. She wore a **********windbreaker today and was standing below her


    door was opened, and Aryan got out. Kah naturally put the bag in his hand and got into the car.


    Aryan nced at the bag and got into the car. The car ********away at lightning speed.


    Along the way, he kept casting sidelong nces at Kah.


    ¡°What are you doing? If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see today¡¯s scandal about us?¡±


    ¡°I did. It¡¯s just a few photos. Isn¡¯t it normal for us?¡±


    Aryan nodded and said, ¡°Oh my goodness, it seems you are used to this. You are not disturbed at all.¡±


    Kah chuckled and did not reply.


    She looked into the distance. Her eyes seemed to be dyed with ayer of ink and looked unfocused.


    She did not even know what she was thinking. She felt so empty.


    In short, being with Aryan did not make her feel fulfilled and happy. On the contrary, she felt agitated


    and even wanted time to pass faster.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576


    Chapter 576 Serious Refuse


    When she realized that, she felt even more guilty.


    She might never fall in love with Aryan, but Aryan loved her with his whole heart. How should she tell


    Aryan they were not right for each other?


    There was only love at first sight, and time couldn¡¯t bring love.


    They went to the aquarium for dinner. The venue was closed, and there were mermaids swimming


    inside.


    Kah put her hands in her pockets and looked around. Then she sat in her seat.


    It was a holy ce for couples to date. Just sitting here made her feel very happy. Her gaze fell on


    Aryan.


    ¡°Why do you think of this?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I have never brought you to this kind of ce.¡± Aryan thought for a while and said,


    ¡°Kah, I know how you feel about me now. However, I just want to do this kind of stuff with you. I think


    before you make a choice, Hendry and I have the right topete fairly. Do you think so?¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t know what to say. She fiddled with the empty te with her knife and fork. In fact, Aryan¡¯s


    actions put pressure on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get rid of the past? Kah, you should try to start over.¡±


    Kah looked at Aryan seriously. She was thinking about what Aryan said.


    ¡°Aryan, I think it is necessary for me to tell you what I feel right now. I may not be able to treat you as


    my boyfriend.¡±


    The smile on Aryan¡¯s face immediately disappeared. Kah looked at Aryan seriously. She licked her


    lips and said, ¡°We grew up together. I am more used to treating you as my brother. Recently, I have


    been trying to think. of you as my boyfriend, but I found I couldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    A waiter served the juice. Kah took a sip. She looked at the fish on the side and stared at it for a


    while. Her gaze fell on Aryan again.


    ¡°Do you still have the appetite for dinner?¡±


    The smile on Aryan¡¯s face became even stiffer. He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°What do you think I am? I will get angry if you refuse, and then I will stop talking to you, right?¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Right, we are still working together. You are the Acting CEO of the ZiKay Group, and I am your boss.


    You can¡¯t just stop talking to me.¡±


    Aryan took a sip of juice, unreserved.


    ¡°But I am really sad. Why am I so good to you? I am not bad. At least I am a Galvan, and I am


    handsome and charming. So many women have fallen for me. Why do you, the girl I grew up with, look


    down on me? You do you never care about me?¡±


    Tsk, tsk¡­ Stop being narcissistic. Besides, we have been friends for too long to be lovers.¡±


    Aryan suddenly became angry like a child.


    ¡°No, you are so *********to refuse me. You have to drink with me tonight to soothe my young and injured


    heart.¡±


    Kah quickly hugged herself and stared at Aryan warily.


    ¡°What¡­ what do you want to do?¡±


    Aryan winked at Kah and smirked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Realizing Kah was still on guard, Aryan stopped teasing her and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I don¡¯t mean


    that. I just want to have a drink.¡±

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577


    Chapter 577 Drink to Our Hearts¡¯


    Looking at the forced smile on Aryan¡¯s lips, Kah also felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°Okay! Tonight, we will drink to our hearts¡¯ content. I will drink as much as you want!¡±


    The depression in Aryan¡¯s eyes dispersed a little. He reached out and rubbed Kah¡¯s head.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have fun tonight!¡±


    Normally, Kah would have pulled off Aryan¡¯s hand off her head.


    However, Aryan was upset today, so Kah could no longer do such a thing.


    They immediately arrived at Night Bar.


    When the manager standing at the bar saw Kah and Aryan, a glint shed across his eyes, as if he


    had seen money itself.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, Ms. Delgado, why didn¡¯t you say hello before you came? I will immediately arrange a


    private room!¡±


    Although Aryan had been rejected many times by Kah, today, Aryan could feel Kah¡¯s


    determination.


    Therefore, Aryan could only maintain a forced smile in front of Kah. However, in front of outsiders,


    Aryan couldn¡¯t smile anymore.


    The manager immediately sensed Aryan¡¯s displeasure. He looked even more nervous.


    ¡°No need! We will find a ce to sit down!¡± Kah said.


    Noticing Aryan did not show any disapproval, the manager nodded.


    Aryan was a regr customer of this bar, so many people knew him.


    However, when they saw Aryan¡¯s expression tonight, they didn¡¯t dare to greet him.


    After all, anyone with eyes could tell Aryan was not in a good mood today.


    They sat before a noisy stage.


    The young men and women dancing on the stage looked vigorous.


    Aryan sat on the sofa and picked up the ss in front of him. He took one mouthful after another


    without even frowning.


    Just as Aryan was about to take the next ss of wine, Kah reached out and grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I will drink with you tonight? In that case, how can you drink alone?¡±


    Kah shook the wine ss In his hand and drank the wine in one gulp.


    The pungent liquid flowed down his throat and into his stomach. Kah frowned.


    Although he knew there was no possibility of him being together with Kah, Aryan could not help but


    show his concern for Kah.


    Aryan reached out to take the wine ss from Kah¡¯s hand and ced it on the table in front of him.


    ¡°Alright! I was just saying it. Why did you take it seriously? If I really get you drunk, Zion will not let me


    off so easily!¡±


    The careless smile returned to Aryan¡¯s face.


    However, this time, Kah was not easily fooled.


    Kah forcefully ced the ss in front of her and poured another ss of wine.


    ¡°I will do what I say! Don¡¯t think of using my brother as a shield! Tonight, we won¡¯t go back until we are


    drunk!¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the passion on Kah¡¯s face, Aryan suddenly felt his pretense be meaningless!


    ¡°Alright! Tonight, we won¡¯t go back until we are drunk!¡±

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578


    Chapter 578 Let¡¯s Get Drunk


    Because too many idents had happened to Kah, Zion asked a lot of his people to protect Kah.


    The bodyguards, not far away, saw the actions of Kah and Aryan. One of them said worriedly.


    ¡°If Ms. Delgado gets drunkter, will she be in danger? Should we tell Mr. Delgado about this?¡±


    The bodyguards who protected Kah were personally selected by Zion, so they knew Kah¡¯s


    position in Zion¡¯s heart.


    Looking at Kah and Aryan, who were not far away and going to bepletely drunk, the


    bodyguards who had gotten the short end of the stickst time felt a little uneasy.


    The leader frowned slightly. Obviously, he was also a little worried in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, he dialed Zion¡¯s number.


    On the other side of the line, Zion was silent for a while after knowing what had happened and then


    said.


    ¡°You stay nearby and protect the two of them! If¡­ if they really got drunk, call me. I will pick them up!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zion looked at the night view outside the window and could not help but


    sigh.


    Although he did not know what happened between Kah and Aryan, Zion could still guess something


    from the bodyguard¡¯s description.


    In Zion¡¯s eyes, anyone who wanted to get close to his sister was a ************.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    And Aryan had always had a bad reputation.


    However, Zion also know that Aryan had yed yboy all these years to hide his regret.


    But things sometimes would not go as they thought.


    Thinking about what had happened between Kah and Hendry, Zion felt a little uneasy.


    Zion knew Kah very well. If Kah did not have any feelings for Hendry, Kah would never give


    Hendry a chance to get close to her.


    But now, their names seemed to have been tightly tied together in public. Zion gradually understood


    what


    Kah was thinking.


    Although Kah had notpletely let go of the past, Zion was certain that Hendry was still in


    Kah¡¯s ¨C heart.


    This was also what Zion did not want to see.


    In Zion¡¯s eyes, Hendry was not qualified to get back with his sister.


    If not for Kah wanting to solve Hendry¡¯s matter herself, Zion would have already made his move.


    Hendry would understand that there was no room for regret once something was done!


    Kah, who was in the bar, did not know that Zion had thought of so many things for her.


    Kah and Aryan drank drastically as if it was water.


    The manager not far away was frowning, his eyes full of edginess.


    No matter which one of them had an ident in their bar, they would be in big trouble!


    ¡°Sir, the guests in the two private rooms upstairs have a conflict. Please take a look!¡±


    The waiter rushed over in a hurry. His clothes were wet because of the conflict.


    The manager frowned and looked at Kah and Aryan, who were not far away. There seemed nothing


    wrong with the two of them at the moment.


    The noise upstairs gradually grew louder.

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579


    Chapter 579 Bar Storm (1)


    The manager gritted his teeth and said to the waiter.


    ¡°Hurry up and take me there!¡±


    Just after the manager left, two men came to Kah and Aryan.


    ¡°What a beauty! Come and have a drink with us!¡±


    The smell of the cheap perfume of the men made Kah frown.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Aryan¡¯s face instantly turned cold. He stumped the wine ss on the table in front of him.


    Hearing Aryan¡¯s words, the men had no fear in their eyes. Instead, they looked at Aryan with contempt.


    ¡°Let me tell you, you have to make sure you are qualified before you want to y hero!¡±


    The surrounding people quieted down and were ready to watch a show.


    Obviously, many of them recognized Aryan. These men messed up with the wrong person.


    The leading man in a flowery shirt spoke as he reached out his hand to Kah.


    The next second, he was knocked to the ground by Aryan.


    ¡°Hey, do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? How dare you do this to me? Let me go!


    Otherwise, you¡¯ll be sorry for what you did!¡±


    The others standing behind the man rushed up and wanted to control Aryan, but they were kicked to


    the ground by Kah.


    Although Kah and Aryan had drunk some wine, it was not difficult to deal with these hooligans.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, what happened?¡±


    The bar manager who had rushed over was full of anger.


    He had only left for a short while, and someone had the audacity to provoke these two big shots!


    Aryan threw one of the hooligans in his hand to the side like he was throwing the trash. He pulled out a


    tissue and carefully wiped his hand clean. He then threw the tissue on the man¡¯s face.


    The man wanted to say something, but he was controlled by the waiter brought by the manager.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for a while. I don¡¯t expect you had lowered your standard so much.¡±


    The manager felt cold sweat on his back.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s our problem! We will chase them out! From now on, they are forbidden in this


    bar!¡±


    The manager waved at the security guard at the side, and the security guard swiftly dragged those men


    out.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, Ms. Delgado, we¡¯re sorry for what happened to you today! How about this? Tonight¡¯s treat


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    is on Please ept our apology! Again we¡¯re so sorry.¡±


    Kah was dizzy from drinking, but after this incident, she sobered up.


    Hearing what the manager said, Kah rubbed her temples, which were slightly aching, and waved at


    the manager.


    ¡°Forget it. You can¡¯t recognize trash with just a nce! Let these people disperse!¡±


    Sensing the gazes of the people around her, Kah said impatiently.


    Atst, the manager looked relieved as if he had survived a disaster, and he said to Kah and Aryan.


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding! Please, the treat is on me! This is what I wish for. I hope you can


    ept it!¡±

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580


    Chapter 580 Bar Storm (2)


    Of course, the manager knew that the two in front of him were not people whocked the money for


    this drink.


    However, they still had to show their attitude.


    Aryan waved at the manager impatiently.


    The manager nodded and left with several waiters.


    The crowd that had been watching the show gradually dispersed, but what happened tonight had


    already been spread out by some people.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, You are in such pain, but Kah never visited you. Instead, she drank and fought with


    Aryan in the bar! I really feel bad for you!¡±


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s pale face, Rayanined unhappily.


    Hendry looked at Kah in the video. Because she drank wine, Kah looked so charming.


    Although Kah in the video was not bullied by others, Hendry was still worried about her.


    As soon as Rayan finished speaking, Hendry, who was originally sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood


    rushed out with the key.


    Rayan was stunned at first, then immediately chased out, shouting as she ran.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery! Kah is drinking with Aryan now. What are you going to do? She doesn¡¯t care about you


    anymore, but you still want to see her when you are *******!¡±


    At this time, Hendry did not hear Rayan¡¯s words at all. Hendry only wanted to see Kah safe and


    sound with his own eyes.


    Although when he first saw the picture of Kah and Aryan drinking together in the video, Hendry felt


    particrly jealous.


    However, when he saw the group of *********ing to his door, his jealousy immediately turned into


    worry.


    And Hendry¡¯s current behavior waspletely out of control. It waspletely a subconscious


    reaction.


    When Hendry rushed to the entrance of the bar, he happened to see Kah supporting Aryan as they


    stumbled out.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    The moment she heard Hendry¡¯s voice, Kah thought she had heard wrong.


    ¡°Kah¡­¡±


    When Hendry¡¯s voice sounded again, Kah turned around.


    She saw Hendry standing by the car with a pale face, looking at her with burning eyes.


    At this moment, Aryan instantly felt Kah tense up, and the worry in her eyes was almost overflowing.


    It was also at this moment that Aryan finally understood that he really had no chance!


    Although his brain was still in a state of dizziness, Aryan still forced himself to hold on to hisst bit of


    consciousness. Supported by Kah, he gradually stabilized.


    At this time, all of Kah¡¯s attention was on Hendry, who was not far away, and she did not notice what


    was wrong with Aryan.


    Hendry carefully looked Kah up and down until he was sure that there were no wounds on Kah¡¯s


    body. Only then did Hendry heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Kah¡¯s calm tone made Hendry feel pain.


    Could it be that no matter what he did, there was no way he could have Kah back?


    At this moment, the overwhelming despair almost drowned Hendry.


    Kah¡¯s tone also angered Rayan, who was standing at the side.


    ¡°What do you mean? Mr. Lowery is still **********. When he heard that something had happened to you,


    immediately rushed over! You didn¡¯t care at all!¡±

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581


    Chapter 581 Zion Arrives


    Every time she heard Rayan speak, Kah felt a headache.


    Aryan¡¯s expression instantly turned cold as he shot a sharp re at Rayan.


    ¡°***up! Don¡¯t speak nonsense all day!¡±


    Rayan was very dissatisfied with Aryan. Now that he heard Aryan¡¯s words, the anger in Rayan¡¯s eyes


    was growing. He immediately wanted to rush forward and teach Aryan a lesson.


    However, he was stopped by Hendry.


    Hendry gave Rayan a warning re, then changed the expression on his face. He turned around and


    said to Kah.


    ¡°I¡­ I just heard that you had a conflict with someone in the bar. I was worried that something had


    happened to you, so I came to see you!¡±


    This sincere answer made Kah¡¯s eyes darken.


    As if he was worried that Kah would **********him even more, Hendry added.


    ¡°I know¡­ I have done a lot of bad things before, but I really hope that you can give me a chance to


    make up for those mistakes in the past! I really know that I was wrong! Kah¡­ Can you give me


    another chance?¡±


    This was the first time Rayan saw such a fragile expression on Hendry¡¯s face.


    At the same time, Hendry¡¯s humble look also shocked Kah.


    Thinking back to what Hendry had done during this period of time, Kah could clearly feel that he


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    wanted topensate her.


    However, the things that had happened in the past made it impossible for Kah to forgive him.


    Therefore, facing Hendry, Kah could only remain silent.


    The silence made Hendry feel especially tormented.


    Although Hendry did not know what the future of him and Kah would be like, Hendry could not give


    up so easily.


    ¡°The matter between the two of us is not that simple! What you need to do now is to take good care of


    yourself! We can talk about other thingster!¡±


    Just as Hendry was about to say something, he suddenly heard Kah¡¯s words.


    Hendry raised his head, his eyes burning with passion.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand! I¡¯m not concerned about you. This time, you were injured because of me, so¡­ I


    don¡¯t want to owe you anything! Moreover, we still have cooperation between us. If you are ************,


    it will affect our cooperation!¡±


    Kah interrupted Hendry with a cold voice.


    Kah¡¯s words did not extinguish the sparks in Hendry¡¯s eyes. Hendry smiled and nodded at Kah.


    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry! I will recover as soon as possible!¡±


    As if to make Kah feel at ease, Hendry added.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let my health affect the cooperation between us! I won¡¯t make you regret working with me!¡±


    At this **********, Zion¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the bar.


    ¡°Kah!¡±


    Hearing Zion¡¯s voice, Kah felt relieved and immediately pulled Aryan over and walked toward Zion.


    ¡°Zion, why are you here?¡±


    Looking at the two people who were still sober, Zion raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I heard that you two were drunk in a bar. I am curious. What happened?¡±


    After that, Zion looked at Aryan.


    Aryan had also sobered up a little. Hearing Zion¡¯s words, Aryan also felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582


    Chapter 582 Chat


    After all, if he hadn¡¯t taken Kah to the bar for a drink tonight, those bad things wouldn¡¯t have


    happened.


    ¡°Zion, today¡¯s matter has nothing to do with Aryan. It was my idea toe to the bar. Aryan just came


    there with me!¡±


    Kah already felt that she had let Aryan down.


    Therefore, after hearing the questioning tone in her elder brother¡¯s words, Kah immediately put the


    me on herself.


    After listening to Kah¡¯s words, Zion did not say anything and just nced at Hendry who was


    standing not far away.


    ¡°Alright, get in the car. Why are you still standing outside?¡±


    Aryan nced at Kah and immediately got into the car.


    Before Kah got into the car, she nced at Hendry and found that Hendry was still staring at her.


    Kah¡¯s breathing stopped for a *********, but it quickly returned to normal.


    It was only when Zion¡¯s carpletely disappeared that Hendry retracted his gaze.


    Hendry¡¯s current mood waspletely different from before.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, I see that Kah still looks like she doesn¡¯t care. Why are you so happy?¡±


    Rayan was obviously still unhappy about what had happened before, but seeing that Hendry¡¯s mood


    was slightly better, Rayan did not say anything more.


    Hendry did not want to answer Rayan¡¯s question. He just smiled, turned around, and sat in the car.


    Aryan, who had returned home, immediately went upstairs, as if he was avoiding something.


    Only the two siblings, Zion and Kah, were left in the living room.


    Seeing Zion¡¯s serious expression, Kah gradually calmed down and said worriedly.


    ¡°Zion, what happened? Why do you look so sad?¡±


    Looking at his sister who he had protected since childhood, Zion felt all sorts of feelings welling up in


    his heart.


    -Ever since his parents passed away, Zion had been afraid that Kah would be hurt. It could be said


    that he was the one who cared about her most in this world.


    But even so, his sister was still hurt.


    Now that he saw that Kah still had feelings for Hendry, Zion fell a headache.


    ¡°Kah, tell me the truth. What do you think of Hendry?


    As soon as his words came out, the expression on Kah¡¯s face froze.


    Kah lowered her eyes and hid the emotions in her eyes. Then, she looked up and smiled at Zion


    carelessly.


    ¡°Zion, why did you suddenly ask me this question? Hendry and I are no longer lovers. Don¡¯t you know


    everything? I know that you care about the cooperation between me and Hendry. I don¡¯t have any


    personal feelings for him! You have to believe in my professionalism!¡±


    Seeing that Kah did not seem to want to answer directly, Zion sighed softly and reached out to rub


    Kah¡¯s head.


    ¡°Okay! I know you are a tough woman! But you have to know that no matter what happens, you are my


    only. sister! So¡­ Don¡¯t try to be brave in front of me!¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and she smiled at Zion with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Zion! I know! I know everything! I can handle these things well. If¡­ If I really encounter trouble, I will


    definitelye and tell you!¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583


    Chapter 583 Blind Date


    Looking at his pretty and graceful litter sister in front of him, Zion was filled with emotion.


    The little girl who had been crying and following behind him had now be an adult.


    Although Zion felt a little disappointed, seeing that Kah was now able to fend for herself, Zion felt


    especially proud.


    After that night, no one mentioned it again.


    On the other hand, Aryan was still cynical, and there was nothing wrong with him on the surface.


    Of course, Kah knew that the reason why Aryan returned to normal so quickly was that he did not


    want to make her feel guilty.


    Therefore, Kah did not directly expose his thought. The fragile rtionship between Aryan and


    Kah was still the same as before.


    And after that night, Hendry¡¯s mood had changed greatly.


    It seemed that Kah¡¯s words that night had given Hendry a glimmer of hope, so in the next few days,


    Hendry recovered very well, and he looked very different from before.


    This also allowed Edith and Cecilia to see the hope of the n being implemented.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I call Chad and ask him to tell you to go home early tonight?¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ************with Edith¡¯s questioning, Hendry did not want to exin. He just reached out and pulled his


    tie.


    ¡°Why did you call me back today? I still have a lot of things to deal with in thepany!¡±


    Facing Hendry¡¯s indifferent attitude, Edith felt that her dignity as a mother was challenged, and her


    voice could not help but rise a little.


    ¡°What are you saying? Do I need any other reason to call my son back as a mother? Or is it that in your


    opinion, I am not as important as those women outside!¡±


    Edith¡¯s implication was very obvious, which made Hendry¡¯s expression darken instantly.


    Seeing that the mother and son were about to have a fight, Cecilia, who was sitting at the side, reached


    out and tugged at Edith¡¯s clothes, gently shaking her head at Edith.


    With Cecilia¡¯s reminder, Edith calmed down a little, remembering their purpose.


    ¡°Hendry, *************just missed you, so she asked you toe back! And this time, you suffered such


    a heavy injury, ************is very worried! Now that you have finally recovered, shouldn¡¯t youe


    back and let *********see you?¡±


    Cecilia was no longer so ****and domineering, which had changed a lot.


    However, in Hendry¡¯s mind, his younger sister had always been a troublemaker.


    Therefore, Hendry did not respond to Cecilia¡¯s words.


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes shed with darkness, and her hatred for Kah deepened.


    If not for Kah, her brother would not treat her so coldly!


    And, she would not have be aughing stock in the socialite circle!


    Thinking Kah would have trouble next, Cecilia finally felt a little better.


    For Cecilia¡¯s urging, Edith slowly spoke.


    ¡°I mentioned to you before that the daughter of the Yates family has recently returned. Her mother and I


    used to be ssmates. Her daughter is a prettydy and is a good fit for you!¡±

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584


    Chapter 584 Quarrel


    Edith seemed to decide everything, causing Hendry to frown in dissatisfaction


    I have already told you many times. I will solve my own problem! You just need to look after yourself


    Hendry was not interested in the daughter of the Yates family that Edith had mentioned


    Edith was not very surprised by Hendry¡¯s rejection, but Edith would not give up so easily


    ¡°You were injured because of Kah You lived in the hospital for so long Did Kahe to see you?


    She clearly didn¡¯t care about you for a long time, so why did you have to chase her?¡±


    Every time she mentioned Kah, Edith felt full of anger,


    In Edith¡¯s eyes. Kah was just an orphan with no rtives Although Kah was recognized as an


    adopted daughter by the Delgado family, no one knew if Kah had done some ************things in


    private to get this identity


    Cecilia also spoke


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hendry Kah is not worthy of you doing so many things for her. You don¡¯t know, but the


    doctor said that you were very dangerous this time If you were not lucky, you might never wake up


    again! However, Kah did not ept your kindness and even hung out with Aryan! This kind of


    woman is not worthy of being a member of our Lowery family!¡±


    As soon as Cecilia finished her words, Hendry pped her.


    The crisp p made the entire living room quiet in an instant


    Cecilia covered her left cheek with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were full of resentment.


    ¡°You p me again for that woman! I¡¯m your biological sister! That *********is like a social butterfly all


    day. dealing with all the men. Only men like you who don¡¯t have taste would treat such a woman as a


    treasure!¡±


    Obviously, Cecilia waspletely enraged by Hendry¡¯s actions. She lost her mind.


    Seeing that the expression in Hendry¡¯s eyes had cooled down, Edith quickly reached out and pulled


    Cecilia behind her


    Seeing her son¡¯s cold face, Edith also had fear in her heart, but Edith still forced herself to maintain her


    calm


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hendry! Do you still think that I am your mother? How can you treat your own sister like this? Don¡¯t tell


    me that in your eyes, your family is dispensable. Do you only care about Kah?¡±


    Edith¡¯s voice was sharp, causing Hendry to frown even more.


    Hendry could give Cecilia a p in the face to ****her *************.


    However, he couldn¡¯t treat Edith like this.


    Hendry¡¯s hands, which were hanging on both sides of his body, were tightly clenched together, and the


    ruthlessness in his eyes was about to overflow.


    ¡°I warn you onest time! From now on, don¡¯t let me hear anything bad about Kah from you!


    Otherwise¡­ I can give you a good life now, and I can also take things back!¡±


    After Hendry said this, he turned around and left. The door was mmed ****.


    Edith seemed upset and sat down on the sofa.


    Cecilia was still sobbing on the side, and the pain from her cheek made Cecilia groan.


    Looking at Cecilia¡¯s swollen face, Edith was both distressed and angry.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be more careful when you speak in front of your brother? Don¡¯t you know how


    Hendry protects Kah?¡±

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585


    Chapter 585 A Grudge


    Cecilia reached out and pped Edith¡¯s hand away. Cecilia¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy and hatred, and


    her face was full of malice.


    ¡°Kah! That ***********! What is so good about her? Why is everyone on her side? One day, I will


    make her pay the price. I will let her know that those who oppose me will never have a good end!¡±


    The expression on Cecilia¡¯s face made Edith shudder.


    ¡°********! We must not let Kah return to our Lowery family again. Otherwise, the Lowery family will


    really have no ce for us!¡±


    Right now, Hendry only had Kah in his eyes. As for Kah, if that orphan once got involved with the


    Lowery family again, they would live under the shadow of Kah in the future!


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Regarding this matter, Edith and Cecilia had the same opinion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I am still in this family, I will not let that woman step into our house! I have


    already. given Hendry¡¯s number to M. Hendry will find that there are many women more outstanding


    than Kah!¡±


    Edith and Cecilia looked at each other and saw a hint of determination in their eyes.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Hendry put down the folder in his hand and looked up at Chad.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, there¡¯s a Ms. Yates outside who said¡­ she made an appointment with you today!¡±


    Chad knew what Hendry had done during this period, so when he learned about this from M, he was


    obviously very surprised.


    However, looking at M¡¯s calm appearance, it seemed that she was not lying.


    Hearing Chad¡¯s words, Hendry said impatiently.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have an appointment with anyone today! Send out all those irrelevant people!¡±


    Chad nodded. He turned around and walked to the door, but was stopped by Hendry.


    ¡°Wait a minute. What did you say that person¡¯s surname was?¡±


    ¡°Her surname was Yates!¡±


    Hendry suddenly remembered what he had learned from Edith not long ago.


    He originally thought that this matter had already been settled, but he never thought that Edith would


    make the decision without his permission.


    Seeing Hendry frowning, Chad hesitated for a **********and asked¡­


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, should I bring her to the lounge?¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t have any thoughts about this so-called blind date.


    But after all, M had alreadye to find him. Moreover, the Yates family and the Lowery family could


    be considered to be close. It didn¡¯t seem to be very good to send her out like this.


    After thinking about it, Hendry finally nodded at Chad.


    M waited in the lounge for about 15 minutes before Hendry finally appeared.


    The **********she saw Hendry, a glimmer of light shed in M¡¯s eyes, and she nodded with some


    appreciation.


    M had never seen Hendry before returning home, but she had heard of some of Hendry¡¯s deeds.


    Now that M saw him in person, she did not expect him to be more handsome than she had imagined!


    Sensing M sizing him up, Hendry frowned in displeasure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s cold face, M seemed to have realized something.

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586


    Chapter 586 Have a Cup of Coffee


    ¡°Could it be that Mr. Lowery wants to have a blind date in thepany¡¯s lounge?¡±


    Although M had guessed something, she did not point it out directly..


    After hearing M¡¯s words, the displeasure on Hendry¡¯s face became even more obvious.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, I don¡¯t know where you get the news that we are going on a blind date today! But since we


    have already met today, let¡¯s take this opportunity to rify it!


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to start a new rtionship now! And this matter must have been arranged by my mother


    behind the scenes. Today, I have implicated Ms. Yates. I can promise Ms. Yates that there won¡¯t be a


    next time!¡±


    M raised her eyebrows and chuckled.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery is franker than I thought, but¡­ Even if things are really as you said, this matter was


    arranged by Mrs. Lowery behind the scenes. Since I have alreadye here today, does Mr. Lowery


    want me to return empty-handed?¡±


    Even though he had already said this, M still insisted on having a blind date, which made Hendry feel


    annoyed.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    If an ordinary girl saw that Hendry¡¯s face waspletely cold, she would probably not say anything


    more.


    However, M¡¯s interest in Hendry grew even stronger.


    Despite facing Hendry¡¯s cold face, there was no fear in M¡¯s eyes. On the contrary, she took a few


    steps forward.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other special requirements, but¡­ I wonder if Mr. Lowery has the time to treat me to a


    cup of coffee. Then I didn¡¯te for nothing today.¡±


    Hendry looked at M warily.


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s cautious look, M couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Actually, I just came back from abroad not long ago, and


    I am. not very clear about domestic affairs. However, I am quite interested in the field that Mr. Lowery is


    currently involved in, so I want to ask Mr. Lowery for advice on some things. I hope that Mr. Lowery can


    give me a chance.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes darkened and he changed his mind.


    If he could use a cup of coffee to solve the problem in front of him, Hendry felt that it was fine.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Hendry wanted to get rid of M as soon as possible, so he did not choose any high-end coffee shop.


    He only. found a coffee shop near thepany.


    Many employees saw that Hendry brought M downstairs from thepany.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Mr. Lowery chase his ex-wife recently? Who is this woman?¡±


    ¡°I knew there was no such affectionate man in this world. It has only been a while, and Mr. Lowery


    already has a new lover?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s all Mr. Lowery¡¯s fault. I heard that Mr. Lowery¡¯s ex-wife has several men by her side


    now. Mr.


    Lowery is in such good condition. Why can¡¯t he find another woman?¡±


    ¡°How can it be like this? Don¡¯t they have any chances?¡±


    Chad had just entered the break room when he heard the employees discussing.


    ¡°Thepany hired you here to work, not to gossip! If you don¡¯t want to work, leave as soon as


    possible!¡±

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587


    Chapter 587 Gossip


    As soon as Chad finished speaking, the originally bustling break room instantly fell silent. The


    employees all lowered their heads and walked out from Chad¡¯s side.


    On the other side, the atmosphere between Hendry and M was not very friendly.


    M¡¯s question was really rted to the field that Hendry was currently involved in, but it was obvious


    that


    Hendry did not ce any importance on M.


    Hendry¡¯s answer to M¡¯s question was also very flexible.


    M was the daughter of the Yates family and had many suitors around her.


    Although M was interested in Hendry, she could not keep a smile on her face when facing Hendry¡¯s


    continuous indifference.


    ¡°I know that you are very dissatisfied with Mrs. Lowery¡¯s arrangements today. But as a gentleman, you


    should be more polite to thedy in front of you, which is me.¡±


    Hearing this, Hendry turned his eyes to M.


    This scene happened to be taken by the paparazzi by the side of the road.


    The two people in the photo looked at each other, making people feel that the rtionship between the


    two was very intimate.


    When Hendry finally settled M with great difficulty, this photo had already been uploaded to the


    Inte.


    ¡°I knew it. How could dignified Mr. Lowery be so affectionate to his ex-wife? I¡¯m afraid he only took a


    fancy to the capital behind her!¡±


    ¡°Who is crying? Oh! It¡¯s me!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s no good men! The affectionate look from before was fake. In my opinion,


    Kah¡¯s divorce was a positive and correct choice!¡±


    ¡°So Kah and Hendry won¡¯t be together?¡±


    Most of theizens were scolding Hendry, but there were also many people speaking up for him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with his behavior. Now that the two of them divorced, why can¡¯t


    Hendry choose another woman?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Kah have a lot of men by her side? Why can¡¯t Hendry find another woman?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone think that the two people in the photo are a good match? I heard that this woman is


    the daughter of the Yates family. It seems that the two of them are more suitable for each other!¡±


    ¡°The story of a richdy and a domineering CEO! I¡¯m going to know about their story!¡±


    When Kimberly saw the photo on the Inte and thements of theizens, she was so angry.


    ¡°Theseizens are all blind! How can this womanpare to our Ms. Delgado? Also, I don¡¯t know


    what is Mr. Lowery doing. Why will he like this woman!¡±


    As soon as Kah entered, she saw Kimberly facing theputer screen with a red face. The anger in


    her eyes was about to ******out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made you so angry?¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s voice, Kimberly subconsciously wanted to turn off theputer in front of her, but


    she was slow.


    Kah had already seen the photo on theputer.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, don¡¯t believe the paparazzi. This is fake! This photo is definitely photoshopped!¡±

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588


    Chapter 588 The Trending Topic


    Even though anyone with eyes could see the authenticity of this photo, Kimberly still lied. However, this


    lie was easily exposed.


    Kah¡¯s expression first paused for a ***********, and then returned to normal.


    ¡°Why are you so excited? It¡¯s just a photo!¡±


    Kimberly carefully observed the expression on Kah¡¯s face and said weakly.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado¡­ Are you alright?¡±


    Kah raised her eyebrows and smiled carelessly.


    ¡°I have already told you many times. Although we are currently working with Hendry, this does not


    mean that there is any rtionship between the two of us! We are just partners!¡±


    After saying this, Kah walked straight into her office.


    It was not until the door of the office waspletely closed that Kimberly withdrew her gaze.


    Looking at the photo on theputer, Kimberly sighed regretfully.


    Could it be that there is really no possibility of Mr. Lowery and Ms. Delgado anymore?


    But the two of them are clearly superpatible!


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kah, who had returned to the office, was not calm as Kimberly thought.


    Before she could react, Kah had already opened the APP.


    Sure enough, the photo of Hendry had already been a trending topic.


    Looking at thements of theizens, Kah was expressionless, but she felt like her heart was


    stuffed with cotton. She felt a little ufortable.


    From thements, Kah learned that the woman opposite Hendry was the daughter of the Yates


    family.


    M, who had just returned home.


    One was the daughter of the Yates family and the other was the president of the Lowery Group. It


    seemed that their identities were verypatible.


    And she was just the insignificant ex-wife of Hendry!


    Kah took a deep breath and wanted to suppress the emotions in her heart as soon as possible.


    Although she had already warned herself that she had nothing to do with Hendry, this photo was still


    like a thorn, which made Kah feel very annoyed.


    Kah put her phone into the drawer and began to force herself to focus on work.


    Hendry also found the photo online.


    ¡°Immediately get someone to remove the trending topic! Also, delete all those photos!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s face was gloomy and his tone was cold.


    ¡°I have already asked the people from the Public Rtions Department to deal with it. They will delete


    all the photos on the Inte as soon as possible!¡±


    After saying this, Chad hesitated for a while and finally chose to speak again.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery¡­ This matter happened too suddenly. We didn¡¯t have any reactions before, so¡­ Maybe


    Ms. Delgado has seen this photo today!¡±


    Chad could clearly feel that Hendry¡¯s mood had improved greatly during this period, and it was obvious


    that this situation had something to do with Kah.


    If the rtionship between Kah and Hendry really had a sign of easing up, today¡¯s matter was very


    likely to bring their rtionship back to its original point.


    Sure enough, after Hendry heard these words, his expression changed greatly. He immediately took


    out his phone from his pocket and dialed directly.


    Kah managed to calm down with great difficulty, and then she heard her phone ring in the drawer¡­.

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589


    Chapter 589 Exin


    Looking at the name disyed on the screen, Kah frowned slightly and extended her finger to the


    phone. with some hesitation.


    Just as Kah was about to answer the call, the ringtone stopped abruptly.


    A sense of disappointment welled up in Kah¡¯s heart.


    Just as Kah secretly reprimanded the anticipation in her heart, the phone rang again.


    She hesitated and finally picked it up.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah first heard Hendry¡¯s relieved voice from the other side of the line.


    ¡°Kah, you finally answered the phone!¡±


    Kah could not help but tighten her grip on the phone. A dark look shed across her eyes, but her


    tone was very calm.


    ¡°I wonder why Mr. Lowery is calling me at this time?¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s calm voice, Hendry had mixed feelings.


    On the one hand, Hendry felt that Kah¡¯s mood was not affected by this matter. However, on the


    other hand, did this mean that in Kah¡¯s heart, her feelings for him were already extremely weak?


    Otherwise, how could Kah remain so calm after seeing such news?


    After not getting a reply from Hendry for a long time, Kah could not help but raise her tone.


    ¡°If Mr. Lowery has nothing else to say, I¡¯ll hang up! I still have a lot of things to deal with in my


    Sensing Kah¡¯s impatience, Hendry immediately suppressed the thoughts in his heart and hurriedly


    said.


    ¡°I have to exin what happened today to you. I have nothing to do with M. Although the photo


    uploaded on the Inte is true, today is just the first time we meet! And we won¡¯t have the chance to


    meet again in the future! So¡­I feel that I have to exin this matter to you clearly!¡±


    What could not be denied was that after listening to Hendry¡¯s words, Kah¡¯s previously upset mood


    showed signs of relief.


    But even so, Kah was still very stubborn.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? What kind of rtionship do you have with M? There¡¯s no need to


    exin it to me! After all, the two of us do not have any rtionship right now!¡±


    Hendry had already heard such cold words from Kah many times, so he did not feel too sad, but his


    heart was still a little ached.


    Hendry sighed and said sincerely.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t care, but I don¡¯t want these things to affect your opinion of me. And this is what I


    should do as a pursuer!¡±


    These words made Kah feel that Hendry was sincere For a **********, Kah could no longer say


    those hurtful words like before.


    After a long silence, Kah said in a low voice, ¡°I know! If there is nothing else, I will hang up!¡±


    After saying this, Kah hung up the phone in a hurry, feeling like she was running away in a hurry.


    Holding the phone that had been hung up, Hendry felt much more rxed.


    Hendry could feel that his rtionship with Kah was being repaired bit by bit. At this critical time,


    Hendry was not willing to let anything hinder the progress of their rtionship!


    When Cecilia saw the photo that was discussed on the Inte, her face was filled with acent


    look.

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590


    Chapter 590 Make a ***********of Herself in Public


    ¡°Cecilia, what is going on? Isn¡¯t your eldest brother trying to pursue his ex-wife? Why did he suddenly


    get together with Ms. Yates?¡±


    What happened before made Cecilia¡¯s reputation in her group greatly reduced. If not for the sake of


    Hendry, everyone would have ignored Cecilia.


    Therefore, the people hanging out with Cecilia were those whose family backgrounds were far inferior


    to the Lowery family.


    Although Cecilia looked down on these people, she enjoyed their ttery.


    Now, when hearing this, Cecilia¡¯s face instantly darkened. She red at the woman in front of her with


    displeasure.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times not to gossip all day. How can my brother like this kind of woman? What does


    Kah have? Kah is just an orphan without any family. She is good at making men obsessed with


    her!


    Such a woman absolutely cannot return to the Lowery family!¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia had a solemn look, which convinced some people.


    A woman in a light yellow dress walked to Cecilia and agreed with her.


    ¡°Cecilia, you are right! Kah cannotpare with you! I think Mr. Lowery definitely won¡¯t like her!¡±


    Cecilia snorted.


    ¡°Of course! M is my mother¡¯s favored daughter-inw! M and my brother are a perfect match!¡±


    Cecilia was not very familiar with M, and they had not seen each other.


    However, in Cecilia¡¯s opinion, as long as her future sister-inw was not Kah, Cecilia wouldn¡¯t care


    about anything!


    ¡°Well, why did the photos suddenly disappear? The trending topic has already been removed! Who did


    this? It¡¯s so fast!¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Cecilia¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and she grabbed the phone from the


    woman. beside her.


    Sure enough, the photos that could be seen everywhere on the Inte werepletely unable to be


    seen at this time.


    And there was no trace of this matter on trending.


    ¡°Hey, look! Your brother¡¯spany seems to have issued a statement!¡±


    Cecilia immediately clicked in.


    The statement was not long. It rified that the two people in the photo were indeed Hendry and M,


    but they had nothing to do with each other! It said they only met because of their parents!


    Although this statement was written in an official tone, everyone could see that Hendry obviously


    wanted to draw a clear line with M in this matter.


    Moreover, he reacted so fast that everyone once again saw Hendry¡¯s determination for being together


    with Kah.


    Someizens who had thought the two were parted became interested in their rtionship again.


    ¡°Ah! I knew it! I knew he loves her!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery responded so quickly. He was worried about being misunderstood by his wife!¡±


    ¡°What a nice man! I wonder when Mr. Lowery would get his wife back!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not easy! I think Mr. Lowery should be taught a lesson, or he wouldn¡¯t know the importance


    of protecting his wife!¡±


    Having read thesements on the Inte, Cecilia threw the phone in her hand out with a bang.

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591


    Chapter 591 They Laugh at Her Behind Her Back


    Seeing her phone being smashed into pieces, the woman beside Cecilia looked a little angry, but she


    did notdare to say anything.


    Cecilia¡¯s action made everyone at the banquet instantly quiet down. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on


    Cecilia.


    Because Cecilia had a better family background than most of the people present, no one said a word,


    even though many people looked down on Cecilia¡¯s behavior.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After Cecilia got angry, thedy who had spoken first thought for a while, carefully walked forward and


    said to Cecilia.


    ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t be angry! There are many people here. We can deal with it privately!¡±


    Her words woke Cecilia up.


    Of course, Cecilia knew that because of the previous things, her reputation had be very bad.


    And the reason why these people were willing to circle around her was also because of Hendry.


    Once these people found out about Hendry¡¯s attitude towards her, she was afraid that these people


    would instantly give her the cold shoulder.


    Thinking of this, Cecilia didn¡¯t look so gloomy. She hid her hatred for Kah, turned around, and


    reluctantly said to the woman whose mobile phone had just been robbed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t control my temper just now. I¡¯ll get someone to buy you a new pher!¡±


    The woman that Cecilia talked to instantly waved her hand.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a phone. Nothing important.¡±


    Because such a thing had suddenly happened, it was obvious that this gathering could no longer


    continue.


    At this time, Cecilia¡¯s whole attention was not on the gathering, so she left very quickly.


    When Cecilia left the hall, the rest of the people began to discuss.


    ¡°She¡¯s finally gone! This youngdy¡¯s temper is really bad! No wonder she has been estranged from


    her friends!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that she had done a lot of embarrassing things. Now, every prestigious family is


    not willing to have anything to do with her!¡±


    ¡°If not for the sake of her eldest brother, I really don¡¯t want to stay with such a woman!¡±


    Speaking of what happened just now, many people had gloating smiles.


    ¡°It was funny just now. She just said that Hendry and M were a good match, and then she was


    betrayed by her brother! When I saw the look on her face, I almost couldn¡¯t hold back myughter!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s hrious for her to worry about the things between her brother and sister-inw all day.¡±


    ¡°Now it seems that the rumors are true! The reason why Kah and Hendry had to divorce is probably


    that Cecilia had done something!¡±


    Fortunately, Cecilia had left. Otherwise, when she heard what people talked about her behind her back,


    she probably would go crazy,


    Cecilia rushed home and saw her mother sitting in the garden and enjoying her tea time.


    Seeing Cecilia hurrying back, Edith frowned and said with disapproval, ¡°Cecilia, you are a nobledy.


    You must always pay attention to your behavior! Don¡¯t be like those rude women who don¡¯t have any


    manners!¡±

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592


    Chapter 592 Interrogation


    At this ***, Cecilia was in no mood for maintaining ady¡¯s manners. When she thought of her brother


    being incredibly obsessed with Kah, she wanted to tear Kah into pieces.


    ¡°***, I don¡¯t understand why you have the mood to enjoy tea and flowers here! Do you really want to


    see that woman return to our family?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Cecilia reached out to grab the teacup from Edith¡¯s hand and ced it heavily on the table in front of


    her. The dessert on the table was knocked to the ground because of Cecilia¡¯s rudeness.


    Edith frowned. She wanted to say something, but when she saw Cecilia¡¯s anxious look, Edith held her


    words back in the end.


    ¡°Alright. What exactly happened? Why are you acting like this again? Didn¡¯t I tell you that no matter


    what happens, you have to remain calm?¡±


    Cecilia handed the phone to Edith and said in a sinister tone.


    ¡°Look at what Hendry did! He dated M, but now he wants topletely draw a clear line with her!


    What will


    M think of us? If he continues, all the efforts we have done would be useless!¡±


    Seeing the statement on the phone, Edith put on a straight face.


    Indeed, that date was arranged by Edith, and she didn¡¯t inform Hendry in advance.


    However, Edith did not feel anything wrong with her behavior.


    In Edith¡¯s opinion, every man would be attracted to M who was smart and pretty at first sight


    And Edith also thought that only a girl like M could be qualified to be Mrs. Lowery.


    However, Edith never expected that Hendry would react so fast this time. The photos that had just been


    posted could not be found on the entire Inte immediately.


    Seeing Edith¡¯s changing expression, Cecilia added fuel to the mes.


    ¡°****, we cannot let things go this way. Now Hendry doesn¡¯t care about us for the sake of Kah. After


    they really get together, we won¡¯t have a ce to stay in this family anymore! And how would outsiders


    talk about us? How could an orphan without parents be my sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask him now. What is he thinking about? How can he treat a girl like this?¡±


    Edith, who was furious, also forgot the warning that Hendry gave themst time.


    When receiving Edith¡¯s call, Hendry was not surprised at all.


    After all, his date with M was arranged by Edithpletely. Now that he had resolved this matter,


    Edith would definitely not let it go.


    Sure enough, the ***he picked it up, he heard Edith¡¯s scolding.


    ¡°M is a nice girl, and her family background is good. What are you dissatisfied with? How can you


    treat her


    like this? Don¡¯t you know that our two families have a good rtionship?¡±


    ¡°I have already told you before that I would not go on the date arranged by you! I don¡¯t want this kind of


    thing to happen again!¡±

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593


    Chapter 593 Another n


    Hendry¡¯s cold tone instantly ignited the anger in Edith¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Do you really want to go against me now? In your heart, there is no ce for me as your mother


    anymore, right? Do you want to anger me to death?¡±


    ****with these familiar words, Hendry was already able to respond without changing his expression.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, I will hang up the phone. I still have many things to deal with in mypany.¡±


    After Hendry said this, he hung up the phone before Edith could say anything more excessive.


    The sound of the phone being hung up came from the phone. Edith stared at the phone in front of her


    with a ferocious expression.


    Seeing her mother like this, Cecilia knew that this conversation was definitely unsessful.


    Now that they had to rely on Hendry for everything, they did not dare to go too far.


    However, they obviously couldn¡¯t just watch Kah and Hendry getting closer and closer.


    ¡°****, what are we going to do next?¡±


    Edith rubbed her phone, and her eyes darkened. She came up with some thoughts.


    Seeing Edith like this, Cecilia did not continue to ask, but sat quietly on the side, patiently waiting for


    Edith¡¯s response.


    ¡°Since Hendry doesn¡¯t want to go on blind dates or see M, then I will make him have no choice but to


    see her.¡±


    A sharp light shed in Edith¡¯s eyes, and she put on a scheming smile.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Although Cecilia didn¡¯t know what Edith was thinking at this time, when she heard Edith¡¯s confident


    tone,


    Cecilia also chuckled.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. No matter what decision you make, I will always stand on your side from


    beginning to end. We absolutely can¡¯t let that ****, Kah, be one of our family.¡±


    Hearing Cecilia¡¯s words, Edith raised a gentle smile. She reached out and patted the back of Cecilia¡¯s


    hand,


    speaking in a doting tone.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have such a considerate daughter by my side. Otherwise, sooner orter, I will be


    angered to death by Hendry.¡±


    Of course, Hendry did not know about their ns.


    ¡°Have you delivered the things as I required?¡±


    Chad nodded.


    ¡®Mr. Lowery, don¡¯t worry. I have already sent the flowers to Ms. Delgado¡¯spany. I believe that they


    are


    already in Ms. Delgado¡¯s hands.¡±


    Ever since Hendry decided to chase Kah back again with his sincerity, he began to send many gifts


    to her.¡±


    Although he had been stopped by Aryan in the middle, Hendry still had not given up on his actions.


    Kah had also changed from being indifferent to epting it now.


    This was already a great improvement for Hendry.


    ¡°You have to send someone to keep an eye on that project. There must not be any mistakes.¡±


    A serious look shed across Hendry¡¯s eyes.


    Kah and Hendry had worked together on this project, and it was also the promise he had made in


    front of Kah.


    Now that most of thepany¡¯s resources were ced on this project, there absolutely should not be


    any mistakes in every part of this project.


    Chad had always sent people to keep an eye on this project, so he also knew the seriousness of this


    matter.

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594


    Chapter 594 The Disappointing Brother


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lowery. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on this matter. There won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Andy, why are you suddenly so free toe out and have afternoon tea with me today?¡±


    Kah had a gentle smile on her face as she spoke to Andy in front of her.


    ¡°I saw that you¡¯ve been too tired from your work recently, so I want you to rx. Look at you, your eyes


    are bloodshot. You¡¯re already an adult. Why don¡¯t you take care of your own body?¡±


    When Kah heard Andy¡¯s kind advice, the smile on her face deepened.


    ¡°Andy, do you know that the way you exhorted me just now was exactly the same as my brother? I told


    you that you two are a perfect match.¡±


    Kah¡¯s words made Andy¡¯s expression freeze, and she began to blush slightly.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re talking nonsense again. Hurry up and eat. I especially ordered a cake for you. Don¡¯t talk


    to me while eating.¡±


    Seeing the expression on Andy¡¯s face, Kah put on a smile.


    It seemed that Zion had already taken action somewhere she did not know.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Since Zion had already taken action, as his sister, Kah naturally should help him.


    With this thought in mind, Kah looked at Andy with an even more fervent gaze.


    Facing such a burning gaze, even if Andy wanted to pretend that he couldn¡¯t see it, she could do it.


    In the end, Andy helplessly put down the knife and fork in her hand and sighed inpromise.


    ¡°Alright. Just say what you want to say. Don¡¯t keep staring at me. Your gaze is almost burning me.¡±


    A victorious smile shed across Kah¡¯s eyes as she mysteriously moved closer to Andy.


    ¡°Andy, is there a small secret between you and Zion that you haven¡¯t told me? Am I going to have a


    sister-inw soon?¡±


    Andy¡¯s face turned even hotter. She reached out to hit Kah, but Kah nimbly dodged her.


    ¡°There really is no secret. Nothing happened between us. It was just a simple conversation. As for


    when you have a sister-inw, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how to answer you. If you want to know, I¡¯m


    afraid you have to ask Zion.¡±


    When Andy said this, her eyes were calm. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t lying.


    This made Kah feel very confused. She increasingly felt that Zion was too disappointing.


    Kah had already created so many opportunities for Zion, but he still hadn¡¯t married Andy.


    Besides, I think¡­ Zion probably doesn¡¯t like me. In the future, don¡¯t y around with me and want me


    to be your sister-inw. If Zion¡¯s future girlfriend hears this, how embarrassing would that be!¡±


    Andy¡¯s words made Kah¡¯s eyes widen.


    ¡°How is that possible? Zion will definitely¡­¡±


    At this point, Kah suddenly stopped.


    Of course, Kah was very sure that Zion liked Andy:


    However, this was simr to a confession. It seemed inappropriate for Kah to say it.


    Moreover, this matter was between Zion and Andy. If Kah rashly interfered, it might cause some


    unnecessary misunderstandings.

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595


    Chapter 595 A Conversation


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you finish your words?¡±


    Andy looked at Kah curiously.


    A light shed in Kah¡¯s eyes. She reached out and grabbed Andy¡¯s arm.


    Kah said softly, ¡°s. I think it should be told by Zion personally! Don¡¯t worry. I have never


    misjudged a person! Although Zion is usually cold¡­ he will definitely be a good husband!¡±


    Seeing that Kah was going off-topic, Andy quickly interrupted her.


    ¡°Alright. Alright. Stop talking about me. Tell me about how you¡¯ve been these days!¡±


    Kah avoided her gaze and looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Me? Nothing has changed.¡±


    Andy said, ¡°You can¡¯t ***me. You and Hendry¡­ What¡¯s going on between you two?¡±


    Andy had also heard of the photo incident that happened a few days ago.


    Hendry had all the relevant news on the Inte deleted at once. Therefore, Andy guessed that he


    didn¡¯t


    know someone had taken photos of them.


    Maybe Hendry acted so quickly because he feared that Kah would misunderstand.


    Andy was dissatisfied with what Hendry did before. After all, Kah had a really hard time during those


    years.


    But from a female¡¯s perspective, Andy could tell that Kah still has some feelings for Hendry.


    Andy treated Kah as her sister, so she really wanted to talk to Kah about this matter.


    ¡°There is¡­ There is nothing between us. Andy, don¡¯t believe the rumors!¡±


    Andy sighed because Kah still didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    ¡°Alright. I know that your heart is a mess right now. But I want you to know that no matter what


    happens, we will always support you! So, don¡¯t worry. Just follow your heart!¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes were a little red. She raised her head and nodded gratefully at Andy.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Andy, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this matter. I won¡¯t let you worry!¡±


    After returning to thepany, Kah looked at the flowers that she had just received. She lowered


    her eyes and began to think about what had happened between her and Hendry.


    After the photo incident, Kah and Hendry had met less in private. They had their own matters to


    attend to.


    They only had a few business meetings with each other.


    In the meetings, Kah could feel that Hendry had something to say to her. But she wanted to escape.


    She didn¡¯t want to face it yet.


    And today, after the conversation with Andy, Kah felt that it was time for her to sort out the matters


    between her and Hendry.


    Kah also knew that her friends and family had been worried about her condition, especially her


    rtionship with Hendry.


    To relieve everyone of worry and let go of the past, Kah felt that she had to make their rtionship


    clear. as soon as possible.

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596


    Chapter 596 Inviting M to Their Home


    ¡°M, are you going to stay for a while or will you go abroad again?¡±


    Edith gently patted the back of M¡¯s hand, her eyes full of affection.


    Hearing what Edith said, M smiled gently, ¡°After all, my parents are getting old. I¡¯m their only


    daughter, so I will stay in the country to take care of them!¡±


    Hearing this, Edith looked even more satisfied.


    ¡°You are really a good child. I envy your parents for having such a good daughter!¡±


    M smiled a little modestly.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, you¡¯re ttering me. Your son and daughter are great too. Hendry is young promising.


    When I was abroad, I often heard his name!¡±


    Edith and Hendry were still in conflict, but she was Hendry¡¯s mother. In the outsiders¡¯ eyes, they


    wouldn¡¯t cut ties with each other.


    So, when Edith heard M¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but deepen her smile and feel proud.


    ¡°Oh. He immerses himself in work and doesn¡¯t care about other things! About the previous matter,


    I failed to arrange it properly and even implicated you!¡±


    Edith was talking about the paparazzi taking photos of them when they were on a blind date.


    M wasn¡¯t very angry about this matter, so when Edith mentioned it, the smile on M¡¯s face didn¡¯t


    fade.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, that matter has nothing to do with you. If you want to me someone, you should me


    those paparazzi!¡±


    M was so gentle and considerate that Edith couldn¡¯t feel more pleased.


    In contrast, Kah became even more annoying. Edith didn¡¯t want to see her son being with Kah.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make proper arrangements for your datest time, so I invited you to our home to meet


    Hendry! My son always keeps a straight face, but because of this, there are very few women. around


    him! I have only one wish now. I want to see him get married!¡±


    Edith said those words meaningfully. M¡¯s expression changed a bit.


    ¡°Judging from his responsest time, I think Hendry is not interested in me¡­¡±


    ¡°M!¡± Don¡¯t misunderstand. My brother is indifferent to anyone. He rarely smiles. He wasn¡¯t targeting


    you! I think you and my brother are a perfect match! You should be together!


    Cecilia, who had been sitting at the side, could no longer keep silent. She was afraid that M would


    just give up.


    ¡°Cecilia, you are ttering me! Hendry is so outstanding. I¡¯m afraid that I am not worthy of him!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, child? If you are not worthy of him, my son will remain single for the rest of


    his life! Don¡¯t me me for acting on my own. I really like you! If you can be my daughter-inw, I


    will be very happy!¡±


    Edith and Cecilia echoed each other¡¯s words. They acted like M had be a member of the


    Lowery family.

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597


    Chapter 597 Hendry Ignores Edith


    More than ten minutes had passed since the appointed time, but nobody showed up at the gate.


    Edith was anxious and winked at Cecilia.


    Cecilia immediately nodded. She stood up and walked to M.


    ¡°M, it must be boring to sit here for so long. Why don¡¯t we go to the garden? I can familiarize you with


    our home!¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t show up. M could tell what was going on.


    However, M didn¡¯t refuse Cecilia¡¯s invitation. She nodded and stood up.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, I will go to the garden with Cecilia first. I will talk to youter!¡±


    Edith smiled and nodded at M.


    After M and Cecilia got out, the smile on Edith¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and she dialed a number.


    Edith had called Chad. Seeing the name on the phone, Chad frowned slightly. He knew that a storm.


    wasing.


    As expected, as soon as Chad answered the phone, he heard Edith¡¯s furious voice.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you toe home today? Do you know what time it is now? Where are you? I¡¯m your


    mother. You should show me a little respect, shouldn¡¯t you?


    ¡°Do you mean to go against me? Are you going to anger me to death?¡±


    Edith became even angrier because nobody replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! You don¡¯t even want to say a word now, do you?¡±


    Chad finally found a chance to interject.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, Mr. Lowery is in a meeting right now. If you have anything to say, you can tell me. I will


    tell Mr. Lowery when the meeting is over!¡±


    Edith had asked Hendry to go home on time today.


    However, Hendry was still in a meeting. It meant that he didn¡¯t take Edith¡¯s words seriously.


    Edith was very angry at this moment, but the person on the other side of the line was an outsider.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Edith could only try to calm down.


    ¡°Let him call me right after the meeting!¡±


    After saying this, Edith hung up the phone.


    Of course, Chad could feel Edith¡¯s anger, and he also knew what had happened today.


    Chad felt that Edith was embarrassing herself, but there was nothing he could do.


    The Lowery family was clearly relying on Hendry, but Edith and Cecilia didn¡¯t restrain themselves in the


    slightest.


    Chad felt that if Edith and Cecilia continued to do whatever they wanted, Hendry would get mad at


    them one day.


    However, Chad knew that even if he persuaded them to change, it would not be of much use.


    After hanging up the phone, Edith looked at her phone and became angrier and angrier.


    But she also understood that she couldn¡¯t change Hendry¡¯s mind.


    The garden wasn¡¯t very big. Cecilia tried her best to stall for time, but they soon finished the tour.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, M felt that she should leave.

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598


    Chapter 598 M Knows the Truth


    M could tell from Edith¡¯s and Cecilia¡¯s faces that they were embarrassed.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, Cecilia, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go home now. See you next time!¡±


    Edith forced a smile.


    After all, she had taken the initiative to invite M to her home today. Edith wanted her to meet Hendry.


    Edith didn¡¯t expect her son to ignore her request and stand M up.


    ¡°M, I¡¯m really sorry. Hendry has a lot of things to do in thepany today, so he didn¡¯t make it. Don¡¯t


    think too much about it!¡±


    Hearing this, M smiled and shook her head at Edith carelessly.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, don¡¯t say that. I know that Hendry is very busy. I have returned home. We will see each


    other sooner orter!¡±


    Hearing M¡¯s words, Edith felt relieved.


    Edith has searched for a great daughter-inw for a long time and finally picked M. If M got a bad


    impression of Hendry because of what happened today, Edith¡¯s efforts would be in vain.


    When M reached the door, she stopped and thought for a moment. In the end, she turned around


    and asked the question in her heart.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, tell me the truth. Hendry doesn¡¯t want to see me. Right?¡±


    Edith looked embarrassed. Just as she was thinking about how to exin it, M guessed the answer.


    Most women would feel embarrassed when facing such a direct rejection, but M didn¡¯t feel this way.


    There had always been many men around M. She was popr.


    M had never met a man who would reject her so bluntly.


    She had agreed to go on a blind date with Hendry just because her parents requested, but now


    M had be interested in Hendry.


    ¡°Alright. Mrs. Lowery, Cecilia, you don¡¯t have to see me off. Bye!¡±


    Edith watched M¡¯s car getting out of her sight.


    She frowned and said to Cecilia worriedly, ¡°Do you think¡­ M is angry with your brother?¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sa Koowwe tha Trith


    Cecilia looked sullen.


    ¡°Of course! M was very decent to us. She didn¡¯t embarrass us just now. I really didn¡¯t expect Hendry


    to be so rude. Even if he doesn¡¯t like M, he can¡¯t embarrass a girl like this! He must have done this


    because of Kah, the ***!¡±


    Cecilia would me Kah when things didn¡¯t go well now. It seemed to have be a habit.


    As her mother, Edith didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Cecilia¡¯s words.


    Edith nodded in agreement.


    ¡°s. But I think M is interested in Hendry. There¡¯s still hope for them to be a couple! I will


    definitely make M my daughter-inw!¡±


    Edith was determined!

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599


    Chapter 599 Taking the Initiative


    M returned home. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became.


    M was the only heir and the eldest daughter of the Yates family. She had never been ignored like


    this.


    M thought, Hendry also has many advantages, but he should not ignore me!


    Early the next morning, M came to Hendry¡¯spany.


    The moment Chad saw M, he frowned slightly and had a bad feeling.


    But even so, Chad still had to bite the bullet and greeted her.


    **


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After all, the Yates family was one of the most powerful forces. Chad didn¡¯t dare to neglect them.


    ¡°Ms. Yates! What can I do for you?¡±


    M gave Chad a decent smile.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mr. Lowery. There are some things I want to talk to him about alone. Please


    inform him!¡±


    Thinking of Hendry¡¯s resistance to M, Chad felt scared.


    But M was already here. No matter what, Chad had to tell Hendry.


    ¡°OK, Ms. Yates. Please wait in the break room for a while. I will go and tell Mr. Lowery now!¡±


    Chad entered Hendry¡¯s office. Hendry was in it with Rayan.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, Ms. Yates is here. She said that she wants to talk to you alone. She is waiting for you in


    the break room!¡±


    Hearing M¡¯s name, Hendry frowned and put down the pen in his hand.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    Last time, Hendry agreed to meet M. It resulted in the leakage of that photo.


    Fortunately, he had exined the matter clearly and Kah didn¡¯t misunderstand.


    But now Hendry would feel that M was a problem every time he thought of her.


    When Rayan heard M¡¯s name, he became interested.


    ¡°The woman in that photo? I heard that Ms. Yates had just returned home. She is the eldest


    Jaking the initiative. daughter of the Yates family and is pampered!¡±


    After Hendry got injured because of Kah, Rayan had been a little dissatisfied with Kah.


    He thought, we have misunderstood her on some matters before. But Hendry is badly injured, and


    Kah doesn¡¯t show any concern. Hendry should not have helped her.


    Now that Ms. Yates has suddenly appeared, I think it¡¯s a good thing for Hendry to try dating her.


    After Hendry heard Rayan¡¯s words, the expression on his face became colder. He nced at Rayan


    lightly.


    ¡°What? Are you interested in her? If so, you can go to see her now. She is waiting in the break room


    right now!¡±


    Seeing Hendry so eager to leave the problem to him, Rayan immediately stood up from the sofa.


    ¡°Hendry, it¡¯s your issue, not mine. She asked to see you. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Hendry exhaled lightly and tugged at his tie in frustration.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery¡­ Do you want to see her?¡±


    Of course, Hendry didn¡¯t want to see M. But now that she had been here, it was inappropriate to


    drive her away.


    ¡°Think about the task I gave you before. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    Chapter 600 Pretend to Cooperate With Him?


    After Hendry got out of the office, Rayan looked at Chad smilingly.


    ¡°What does Ms. Yates want to do? Has she fallen in love with Hendry?¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t want to talk gossip. His expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    Chad just said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Lowery¡¯s private matter. I don¡¯t know. If you are so curious, you can


    ask him yourself!¡±


    Rayan was speechless. If I had the guts to ask Hendry, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you.


    However, judging from Chad¡¯s response, I won¡¯t get any information from him.


    Rayan could only stop asking.


    The atmosphere between the two people in the break room was not very pleasant.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already finished what you should say in the previous meeting. I wonder why


    you came here today?¡±


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s cold words, M raised her eyebrows and felt more interested.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you don¡¯t have to be so hostile to me. I don¡¯t want to do anything to you. I¡¯m just a little


    curious. Why do you dislike me?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, Mrs. Lowery invited me to your home. I think she wanted to let us meet each other. But I


    didn¡¯t expect you to be so indifferent. It¡¯s just a meeting. You won¡¯t lose anything!¡±


    Hendry knew better than anyone what his mother was nning.


    That was why he ignored Edith¡¯s words yesterday.


    However, Hendry didn¡¯t expect M to bring up this matter so bluntly.


    M could tell that Hendry was surprised. She raised her eyebrows.


    M said, ¡°Actually¡­ there is no conflict between us. We have never seen each other before. Some of


    the things we do are just to make our parents less worried, so¡­ Maybe we can cooperate with each


    other?¡± Her words were partly true.


    After M said this, Hendry looked at her for the first time.


    ¡°What do you mean? I can¡¯t see anything on which we can cooperate with each other!¡±


    Seeing that Hendry¡¯s attitude had finally changed, M was secretly pleased.


    ¡°Actually, I already have someone I like. I agreed to go on the blind date just to make my parents


    happy. To get things done once and for all, we can pretend to be together¡­¡±


    Before M finished speaking, Hendry stood up. He was clearly reluctant.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, let me finish. We only need to pretend for a month. After a month, we can break up with


    the excuse that we don¡¯t get wrong! Our family won¡¯t force us by then. Right? Moreover¡­ I won¡¯t let


    you help me for free. After it¡¯s done, I can help you get some overseas funds. I heard that your recent


    project needs a lot of money. I think my offer will benefit you a lot!¡±


    M was obviously prepared today. She knew well about Hendry¡¯s current situation.


    Unfortunately, the information that M got wasn¡¯t enough. In other words, she didn¡¯t know what kind of


    person Hendry was.


    Hendry was not interested in the daughter of the Yates family.


    In the Lowery¡¯s house. Edith was not very surprised by Hendry¡¯s refusal, but it was for sure that she


    would not give up so easily.


    ¡°You were injured because of Kah, and you stayed in the hospital for so long. Did Kah go to see


    you? She has moved on. Why are you still so obsessed with her?¡±


    Every time she mentioned Kah, Edith felt angry.


    In Edith¡¯s opinion, Kah was an orphan. She was adopted by the Delgado family, but Edith believed


    that Kah had done some ****things to earn it.


    Cecilia echoed Edith¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hendry! That woman is not worthy of all the things you did for her. You don¡¯t know that,


    but the doctor said that you were dangerously injured this time. If you were not lucky, you might never


    wake up again! But Kah wasn¡¯t grateful at all. She even messes around with Aryan!


    She doesn¡¯t deserve to join the Lowery family!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    As soon as Cecilia finished speaking, Hendry pped her.


    The clear p made the entire living room quiet.


    Cecilia covered her left cheek with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were full of resentment.


    ¡°You hit me again for that woman! I am your sister! That ***is a pleasure seeker. She flirts with a lot of


    men. Only ***like you would adore her!¡±


    Obviously, Cecilia waspletely enraged by Hendry¡¯s actions, so much so that she lost her mind.


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s face darkened, Edith quickly reached out and pulled Cecilia behind her.


    Facing her son¡¯s cold face, Edith also felt scared, but she still forced herself to remain calm on the


    surface.


    ¡°Hendry! What are you doing? How can you p your sister? What is family to you? You only care


    about Kah, don¡¯t you!¡±


    Edith was so noisy that Hendry frowned more deeply.


    Hendry dared to p Cecilia to **her ********.


    But obviously, he couldn¡¯t do that to Edith.


    Hendry clenched his fists tightly. He looked so fierce that he might explode at any time.


    ¡°I warn you onest time! Don¡¯t speak ill of nder Kah in front of me again! Otherwise¡­ I will take


    back everything I gave you!¡±


    After Hendry finished, he turned around and left. The door was mmed ****.


    Edith sat down on the sofa, frustrated.


    Cecilia was still sobbing. She groaned due to the pain in her cheek.


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s swollen face, Edith was both worried and angry.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to mind your words in front of your brother? You knew that Hendry is siding with that


    ****!¡±

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601


    Chapter 601 Decisive Rejection


    ¡°Alright! Enough! If this is why you came, there is no need for us to continue talking!¡±


    Hendry coldly interrupted M.


    The smile on M¡¯s face froze.


    She had made her point, but Hendry still turned her down. M felt frustrated.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, why don¡¯t you think about it? This proposal is beneficial for both of us, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    M was still not giving up. Hendry¡¯s patience had reached its limit.


    He exhaled softly and shot a sharp gaze at M.


    Under Hendry¡¯s threatening gaze, M subconsciously took two steps back. Realizing what she was


    doing,


    M frowned in displeasure.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, I¡¯ve told you I don¡¯t intend to start a rtionship recently! As for what my mother did, I


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    apologize to you! If it happens again, please directly refuse. Don¡¯t worry about anything!¡±


    Hendry turned to leave the lounge.


    M was left alone in therge room.


    She stood where she was. A trace of anger flitted across her eyes, but it soon turned into an interest in


    Hendry.


    She did not expect Hendry to reject her so decisively.


    M had thought Hendry would ept her proposal, for he¡¯d benefit greatly from it. Surprisingly, he


    seemed. to loathe it.


    M lowered her eyes and gradually fell into her reverie.


    If Hendry simply did not want to start a new rtionship, then her proposal would definitely be


    eptable to him.


    But his refusal was so firm. There must be something she did not know.


    If Hendry had epted M¡¯s proposal, she might forget about him some dayster. After all, there


    were many men like him around her.


    However, because of Hendry¡¯s repeated rejection, M became more and more interested in him.


    Originally, she just wanted to satisfy her parents, but at this **, M really wanted to win Hendry¡¯s heart.


    Of course, Hendry did not know that his refusal had strengthened M¡¯s determination.


    After leaving M alone in the lounge, he returned to his office.


    Seeing Hendry walk in with a sullen expression, Rayan grew curious.


    Mr. Lowery, was the problem solved so quickly? What did Ms. Yates talk with you about?¡±


    Hendry was very unhappy because of the conversation he had with M. At this ***, Rayan¡¯s words


    vexed him even more.


    ¡°Have you finished the job I gave you? If you are so curious, you can go to the lounge and ask Ms.


    Yates now I think she is still there!¡±


    Sensing the anger in Hendry¡¯s tone, Rayan sulkily withdrew his curious gaze.

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602


    Chapter 602 Invitation


    By the time Chad heard the news and rushed to the lounge, the lounge was empty.


    It was obvious that M had been gone for a long time.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, there is an invitation. Will you ept it?¡±


    Kimberly ced an extremely beautifully wrapped invitation in front of Kah..


    Kah raised her eyebrows and opened the invitation. It was not an invitation for a banquet but an


    invitation for Kah to design a dress for Macy Chappell.


    ¡°Macy Chappell¡­¡±


    The name felt familiar, but Kah didn¡¯t remember who it was.


    When Kimberly heard Macy¡¯s name, she jumped up in excitement.


    ¡°Macy! Is it the most popr female star, Macy? Ms. Delgado, are you going to design a dress for her?¡±


    Seeing Kimberly so excited, Kah was amused.


    ¡°Why are you so excited? Is this Macy very famous?¡±


    Kimberly looked at Kah in disbelief.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Why, Ms. Delgado, sometimes I wonder if we are of the same age! Macy starred in a fantasy drama


    before. and went popr! She suddenly became a superstar from a second-rate actress! Now, she¡¯s


    everywhere on TV! I¡¯m surprised that we are going to cooperate with her!¡±


    Although Kah was a famous designer, she seldom designed clothes personally.


    Therefore, she did not know much about these celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    Seeing Kah¡¯s thoughtful look, Kimberly spoke again.


    ¡°The dress Macy wants must be for next month¡¯s Star Ceremony! The red carpet is for the most


    popr stars. I figure Macy wants to take this opportunity to gain a foothold! I think¡­ we should take


    this job!¡±


    Everyone knew Kah was a now.


    However, Kah didn¡¯t want to use her reputation.


    If she could design Macy¡¯s dress and it attracted attention at the Star Ceremony, Kah¡¯spany¡¯s


    image would be immensely enhanced.


    Kah thought of this as well.


    This could be considered a win-win situation.


    As she thought of this, Kah nodded and epted the invitation.


    ¡°M, can you really invite Le? I hear that she seldom designs clothes personally!¡±


    The person sitting next to M was Macy, whom Kah and Kimberly had talked about.


    Macy and M had known each other for a long time, but M had been abroad over the past few


    years, so they were no longer as close as before:


    But upon returning from abroad, M immediately got in touch with her domestic friends.


    Macy didn¡¯t expect that M would do her so big a favor at their first meeting after M¡¯s return.


    Seeing how excited Macy was, M smiled and patted the back of Macy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Rest assured. Don¡¯t you believe in me? I have received her reply! She agreed to customize your dress


    for the


    Star Ceremony!¡±


    Macy¡¯s eyes gleamed, and she was in ecstasy.

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603


    Chapter 603 The Banquet


    It was said that fame was nourishing. Macy had frequently appeared in front of the public recently. Her


    entire temperament and image were very different from before.


    When she imagined that she¡¯d be able to wear the dress Le personally designed for her on the day


    of the Star Ceremony, Macy was overjoyed.


    A hint of darkness shed through M¡¯s eyes, and the smile on her lips became even more gentle.


    In the Yates¡¯ home


    ¡°M, how did you feel when you met the son of the Lowery family?¡± M¡¯s **asked her lovingly.


    M thought of how aloof Hendry was to her, and the smile on her lips faded.


    However, in front of her mother, M concealed her mood.


    ¡°Oh, ***, I have only met him once. How can I feel anything for him? Besides, it was not easy for me to


    Hearing M¡¯s sweet words, her mother grinned from ear to ear.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you! But since you have decided to stay for a long time, I¡¯ll let all my friends


    know that the daughter of the Yates family is back!¡±


    M was the only daughter of the Yates family, so she¡¯d inherit all the family property.


    Since M wouldn¡¯t leave again, it was time for her to meet her family¡¯s business partners.


    M had no objections to her mother¡¯s words.


    Soon, the news that the Yates family¡¯s daughter had returned from abroad was widely known among


    the friends of M¡¯s parents.


    The time for the banquet was also set.


    Kah also received an invitation.


    The expression on her face grew obscure as she looked at the invitation in her hand.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, we won¡¯t. It¡¯s no big deal, anyway!¡±


    Zion had heard of M before.


    After all, the photo incident had been a hot topic. Many people in the industry knew that Hendry and


    M were dating.


    Therefore, at this ***, seeing the awkward expression on Kah¡¯s face, Zion immediately spoke up.


    Hearing what Zion said, Aryan, who was standing beside him, also shifted his gaze to Kah.


    Even though Aryan was in aplicated mood, he didn¡¯t want Kah to be put in a difficult situation.


    ¡°Zion is right. It¡¯s just a wee-back banquet for M. No big deal! If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t!¡±


    Aryan¡¯s and Zion¡¯s words soothed Kah.


    No matter what happened, her rtives and friends would always be on her side unconditionally.


    With this in mind, Kah felt that the invitation in her hand was no longer a problem.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a banquet. Besides, I don¡¯t have any deep enmity with Ms. Yates. Since


    she¡¯s sent the invitation to us, of course, we should send someone to attend the banquet! Zion, will you


    go?¡±


    To be precise, the invitation was not for Kah but for the Delgado family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be on a business trip that day, so¡­ I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to attend the banquet!¡±


    Kah nodded, a hint of hesitation shing through his eyes.


    She worried that if she attended the banquet alone, things would be a little awkward.

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604


    Chapter 604 Go to the Banquet


    ¡°Alright, I know what you are worried about. I will go with you!¡±


    In the past, Kah and Aryan had attended such banquets together.


    However, because of what had happened before, Kah felt guilty in front of Aryan.


    Therefore, Kah was unwilling to trouble Aryan anymore on such matters.


    Meeting Kah¡¯s bright eyes, Aryan concealed the bitter smile on his lips and put on a cynical one.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that, no matter what happens, we¡¯ll always be friends? Am I not even qualified to be


    your friend now?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible? I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll pick you up. We¡¯ll go together! Although we can¡¯t be lovers, I won¡¯t let anyone


    ***you.¡±


    There was a hint of regret in Aryan¡¯sst sentence.


    When Zion heard the conversation between Kah and Aryan, his furrowed brows rxed slightly.


    Kah was his younger sister, and Aryan was his friend. They had been friends since childhood.


    Naturally,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Zion didn¡¯t want them to fall out.


    The invitation was also sent to Hendry.


    Holding the invitation in his hand, Hendry felt baffled.


    Of course, he knew about the rumors.


    But he ignored them and made noments, thinking the truth woulde out eventually. Hendry


    also knew that he had to attend this banquet.


    If he didn¡¯t go, the people with ulterior motives would use it to stir more things up.


    ¡°Did the Yates family invite the Delgado family?¡±


    Chad nodded.


    ¡°I hear that Ms. Delgado will attend the banquet!¡±


    Hendry lowered his eyes slightly, twirling the invitation in his hand.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, will you go to the banquet? If not, I will send someone to reject M right now!¡±


    ¡°I will!¡±


    Hendry wanted nothing to do with M, but he hadn¡¯t seen Kah for several days.


    The banquet was an opportunity for him to stand by Kah¡¯s side. It was something Hendry hoped for.


    Chad wasn¡¯t surprised by Hendry¡¯s answer. It was as if he had expected such an answer. Alright, I¡¯ll


    reply now!¡±


    ¡°M, what do you wanna see me for today?¡±


    Sitting in the dressing room, Cecilia looked around at the shining gowns, and her eyes lit up.


    Ever since Hendry and she fell out, Cecilia had not had a custom-made dress for a long time.


    With so many clothes in front of her, Cecilia began to waver.


    At the sight of the expression on Cecilia¡¯s face, M¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ridicule.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to a banquet tomorrow night. It¡¯ll be my first public appearance after my return. I was abroad


    for a long time and am not well-connected domestically. I need your help, Cecilia!¡±

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605


    Chapter 605 Fish for Information


    ¡°Today¡¯s dresses are all limited edition. Is there anything you like?¡±


    M¡¯s words shocked Cecilia Cecilia suppressed the joy that burst out from her heart and pretended to


    be reserved.


    ¡°M, how can I use your money? I thought that you would be my sister-inw. Since we are a


    family, you can ask ***you want! There is no need to stand on ceremony!¡±


    As Cecilia spoke, she looked at the dress in front of her with a greedy look


    M would not take Cecilia¡¯s civil remark seriously


    ¡°Well, since you think so, then you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony! I came back in a hurry this time


    and didn¡¯t prepare any gifts for you. This time, I will make up for it! Choose the dress you like. After


    that, we will go and see the jewelry¡±


    Alondra wanted to be Hendry¡¯s wife, so she tried her best to please Cecilia


    At that time, Alondra sent Cecilia a lot of pearl jewelry


    However,pared to the things that M had given hel the gifts that Alondra had given Cecilia were


    small fry


    Cecilia waspletely biased toward M


    M saw the undisguised smile on Cecilia¡¯s face, and Mia¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of grimness.


    ¡°M, what do you think of this


    Cecilia was wearing the most expensive dress in the store, and the ring of gems around her waist was


    carefully selected


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful! It suits your skin very well!¡±


    Cecilia did not see any distressed expression on M¡¯s face, so she had a much better impression of


    M


    They were both from established families. So, Cecilia could tell at a nce which dress was the most


    expensive


    Cecilia was greedy. Now that M offered to give her a gift, Cecilia would not reject it.


    After Cecilia got satisfied gifts, she turned around and saw M sitting on the sofa with worry.


    Cecilia was in a very good mood Seeing that M seemed to be a little troubled, Cecilia immediately


    walked forward


    ¡°M, what happened? Why do you look so sad?¡±


    Hearing Cecilia¡¯s voice, M reluctantly smiled at Cecilia and exined in a gentle tone.


    ¡°Nothing Today, I am here to choose a meeting gift for you! Have you picked all the things? If there is


    anything else you want, just tell me!¡±


    The gentler M was, the more Cecilia felt that she had to do something for M.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°M, I said that we will be family. So just feel free to tell me anything. What happened to you? Tell me,


    and I will think of a way for you!¡± M¡¯s eyes were filled with hesitation. Cecilia kept pestering, like a


    spoiled child, so M reluctantly opened her *******.


    ¡°Actually ¡­ it is not a big deal. I went to find Mr. Lowery, your elder brother. But¡­ he seems to ***me! I


    don¡¯t know¡­ if I did something that Mr. Lowery doesn¡¯t like¡­¡±


    After Cecilia heard what M said, Cecilia¡¯s eyes sparkled.

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606


    Chapter 606 Reveal Everything


    Cecilia and Edith were worried that M would not be interested in Hendry anymore because of


    Hendry¡¯s cold expression.


    Upon hearing M¡¯s words, Cecilia was relieved.


    ¡°M, it¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s all because of a **!¡±


    When she mentioned Kah, Cecilia was full of hatred.


    Seeing Cecilia like this, M was even more certain of her previous guess.


    ¡°Who is it? Why are you so angry when you mention her?¡±


    Unwilling to reveal the skeleton in the closet, Cecilia and Edith did not intend to tell M about Kah.


    However, immersed in M¡¯s ttery, Cecilia had forgotten her previous thoughts.


    Now, regarding M¡¯s question, Cecilia wished she could tell M everything she knew.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Actually¡­ Hendry married once before, but I can assure you that my family did not agree! That


    woman tried every means to marry into our family. She has been harming our family and Hendry for


    three years! She finally leaves our family, but she uses all kinds of methods to discredit us outside! This


    is uneptable!¡±


    If Kah were here and heard Cecilia¡¯sints, she would probably be furious.


    Cecilia just distorted the truth, and she was so good.


    ¡°Oh? I wonder who that girl is? Does your Hendry still love his ex-wife?¡±


    M did not know much about Hendry¡¯s past.


    Seeing Cecilia¡¯s indignant look, M knew that her chance hade.


    Cecilia was not on guard at all and continued to answer M¡¯s question.


    ¡°Hendry ispletely out of his mind! But don¡¯t worry. I will let him see the true purpose of that **!


    Kah is just an orphan. But now she bes the adopted daughter of the Delgado family! Who


    knows what **tricks she used?


    ¡°Hendry almost lost his life for Kah, but Kah did not have any reaction. She even left Hendry


    alone in the ward! This kind of woman is not worthy of Hendry, nor is she worthy of our family!¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s words were full of dissatisfaction and disgust for Kah.


    M would notpletely believe in Cecilia.


    Cecilia¡¯s statement was mixed with too many personal feelings.


    M was certain that the reason why Hendry refused her so firmly was probably because he only had


    his ex-wife in his heart right now.


    M once heard of Kah.


    It was said that Kah and Aryan were close and that Kah became the adopted daughter of the


    Delgado family with the help of Aryan.


    Furthermore, M heard that Zion was also involved.


    Even though this was the first time M had heard such a rumor, M felt that she did not know


    whether tough or cry.


    After all, in M¡¯s opinion, these words were more like gossip and could not be taken seriously


    However, after listening to Cecilia¡¯s statement, M had some other ideas.


    Cecilia immediately exined when she saw M¡¯s serious expression.

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607


    Chapter 607 Investigate the Situation


    ¡°Hendry is being ***by that woman! Don¡¯t worry. Sooner orter, I will let him know the real purpose of


    that woman. When that timees, Hendry will know who the most suitable person is to stay by his


    side.¡±


    It was worth it for M to use a dress and jewelry to get so much information.


    Hearing Cecilia¡¯s promise, M gave a faint smile and looked shy.


    ¡°Cecilia, what are you talking about? Hendry and I haven¡¯t gone that far. He¡­ Forget it. Today, I¡¯m here


    to buy you clothes. Let¡¯s not talk about these things!¡±


    M¡¯s generous behavior won Cecilia¡¯s favor.


    ¡°M, don¡¯t worry. Kah will not let go of such a chance to show off at the banquet tomorrow night! At


    that time, I will avenge you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. I don¡¯t have any grudge against Ms. Delgado. Moreover, she is my guest.


    Cecilia, you don¡¯t have to stand up for me!¡±


    Even though M refused politely, perhaps only she knew what she was thinking.


    Telling from the expression on Cecilia¡¯s face, M knew that Cecilia would not listen to her.


    ¡°Alright. M, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing! Even if I want to make a ***of Kah, I won¡¯t ruin your


    banquet!¡±


    Looking at Cecilia¡¯s disguised expression, M pretended not to see anything and nodded with a smile.


    The banquet soon arrived. Cecilia sat in M¡¯s room and looked eager.


    Seeing Cecilia like this, M spoke casually. Her eyes showed a hit of grimness.


    ¡°Will Hendrye tonight?¡±


    Cecilia came to the Yates¡¯ ce in advance, and the invitation for the banquet was directly sent to


    Hendry.


    As for whether Hendry woulde today, M was a little uncertain.


    Hearing M¡¯s question, Cecilia curled her lips.


    ¡°M, don¡¯t worry. I heard that Kah woulde today. Then Hendry will definitely show up!¡±


    M¡¯s eyes sparkled, but she did not say anything else. She just smiled and nodded.


    M would not take a good-for-nothing like Cecilia seriously.


    If not for the fact that Cecilia would be of use, M wouldn¡¯t stay here any longer or even smile at


    Cecilia.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°M, the ne on your neck is really beautiful! Is this Mermaid¡¯s Tear from thest auction?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes shed with greed as she looked at M¡¯s neck greedily.


    The smile on M¡¯s face faded. She reached out and gently touched the ne on her neck. Her


    tone was gentle.


    ¡°Yes, my dad especially bought it for me at the auction! It doesn¡¯t have any other special meaning, but


    it can be considered my favorite essory recently!¡±


    Hearing M¡¯s understated words, Cecilia revealed envy in her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Yates does dote on you. I am not as lucky as you!¡±


    As everyone knew, the Lowery family was now in the hands of Hendry.

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608


    Chapter 608 Greed


    Ever since Hendry found out about the vicious things that his sister had done behind his back, the


    rtionship between him and his sister had be even colder.


    And Cecilia had not casually gone shopping for a long time.


    M would not directly mention these things. She just said indifferently.


    ¡°How could that be? I heard that Mr. Lowery dotes on his sister the most. I think you will be very happy


    to have such a brother! Unlike me, I am an only child. Since childhood, no one has ever kept me


    Cecilia knew that her rtionship with Hendry had long been broken, and it was difficult to make up for


    it.


    But upon hearing M¡¯s ttery, Cecilia was ted.


    As Cecilia looked at the glistening Mermaid¡¯s Tear on M¡¯s neck, Cecilia¡¯s eyes shed with a


    scheming light.


    ¡°M, you don¡¯t have to be envious. If you don¡¯t mind, just treat me as your sister! I have always


    wanted to have a sister like you! Although I have a brother, some things can only be discussed


    between girls. Now that you¡¯re back, I finally have a sister!¡±


    The atmosphere between them was harmonious, but as for what they were thinking in their hearts, only


    they knew it.


    While M and Cecilia were talking upstairs, Kah and Aryan¡¯s car also arrived at the entrance of the


    Yates¡¯ ce.


    At the same time, another car slowly stopped. It was Hendry¡¯s.


    The moment he saw Kah, Hendry¡¯s eyes focused on Kah, as if there was no one else beside him.


    As soon as Kah got out of the car, Kah felt a burning gaze. She turned around and saw Hendry


    striding towards her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Aryan frowned and subconsciously stood in front of Kah.


    He said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lowery, what are you going to do?¡±


    Hendry was dissatisfied with Aryan, who stood in his way.


    However, because Kah was around, Hendry could only suppress the dissatisfaction.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so wary of me. I just want to say hello to Kah!¡±


    Aryan nced at Kah out of the corner of his eye and saw Kah looking down, making it


    impossible to see what kind of expression she had on her face.


    Seeing Kah¡¯s reaction, Aryan felt bitter, but he still stood firmly in front of Kah, unwilling to give in.


    The moment she saw Hendry, Kah¡¯s mood was veryplicated.


    Everyone knew that today¡¯s banquet was held by the Yates family to formally introduce their daughter.


    Hendry¡¯s appearance inevitably would make one misunderstand.


    ¡°Kah, don¡¯t misunderstand. Ie to this banquet today to meet you! It has been a long time since


    west me!!¡±


    As if he had seen through Kah¡¯s thoughts, Hendry hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you don¡¯t have to exin so much to me. And you don¡¯t have the obligation to do so! If


    you have nothing else to say, then we will go in first!¡±

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609


    Chapter 609 Banquet


    After saying this, Kah turned around and walked to the banquet hall alone.


    Aryan and Hendry were left behind, looking at each other.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t deal with your affairs, don¡¯t disturb Kah! I don¡¯t want her to be troubled by your matters


    anymore!* Aryan said coldly.


    Now that Kah had gone, Hendry was no longer willing to tolerate Aryan. After Hendry heard Aryan¡¯s


    words, his face darkened.


    ¡°This is a matter between me and Kah. You don¡¯t get to tell me what to do!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Their argument attracted the attention of the surrounding guests.


    Aryan took a deep breath and held back his anger.


    ¡°I hope you can behave!¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After saying this, Aryan followed Kah into the banquet hall.


    There were many people in the hall. When Aryan and Kah stepped into the hall, the originally noisy


    banquet hall fell silent.


    Everyone present was good at acting and did not let the strange silencest for too long.


    Kah could feel everyone¡¯s burning gaze on her.


    Ever since she divorced Hendry, every time she came to such a big asion, she would receive many


    probing gazes. Kah had been used to it.


    Kah held a ss of champagne in her hand and leaned against the sofa, her eyes empty.


    ¡°After the formality, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Aryan could tell that Kah was not in high spirits. But since they had shown up, they would not leave


    before the banquet started.


    No matter what, they had to wait for M to show up.


    Kah nodded.


    Suddenly, the banquet hall, which was brightly lit, darkened. A beam of light hit the stairs of the second


    floor..


    A girl in a *** dress with a quiet smile on her face slowly walked down from the second floor.


    Kah once saw M in the photo, and this was the first time Kah saw her in person.


    Kah and M were two different types of women.


    If Kah was a swaying red rose, M was probably a *** jasmine.


    However, many men preferred M.


    The aura emitted by Kah was too strong, and ordinary men couldn¡¯t control her at all.


    As M walked down the stairs, she examined Kah out of the corner of her eye.


    Even though Kah was sitting in an inconspicuous corner at this moment, Kah¡¯s air made it


    impossible to ignore her.


    A strong desire for victory surged in M¡¯s heart.


    Now, M not only admired Hendry but also treated him as a trophy.


    If M obtained Hendry, it meant that she was even more outstanding than Kah!


    Due to her growing environment, M was filled with a sense of superiority, and the only one that M


    felt inferior to was the mysterious Kah.


    This was also the first time that M felt a sense of threat from another woman.


    Of course, Kah did not know simply because of it, she had be M¡¯s number one enemy!

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610


    Chapter 610 Confrontation at the Banquet


    ¡°This is my daughter, M Yates. She has been studying abroad before. Now that she is back, she will


    need you to take care of her business!¡±


    While mentioning her daughter, Brewer Yates looked proud. His eyes were full of satisfaction.


    The crowd praised M sensibly.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It is said that Ms. Yates is dignified and virtuous. Now that I see her in person, she does live up to her


    reputation!¡±


    *All these young people are so outstanding. We can retreat!¡±


    ¡°I envy you for having such a beautiful and sensible daughter. I don¡¯t know when my disappointed son


    will be able to share my burden!¡±


    Hearing these praises, M only stood quietly by Brewer¡¯s side and smiled at everyone in front of her.


    M¡¯s behavior gave many people present a good impression.


    The moment Hendry stepped into the banquet hall, he began to look for Kah.


    Aryan was not with Kah because of business matters. When Hendry saw some men around were


    eager to do something, his face darkened. He immediately walked up to Kah.


    When those men saw Hendry walking straight towards them, a sh of understanding appeared in their


    eyes, and they immediately dispersed.


    Kah was ready to leave the banquet after Aryan returned, but she did not expect to see Hendry


    when she looked up.


    ¡°How¡­ have you been recently?¡±


    Feeling Kah¡¯s gaze, Hendry felt a little nervous.


    Facing Hendry, who managed to start a conversation, Kah gave a smile


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, if you don¡¯t know what to say, you can choose to ignore me!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t misunderstand! I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Hendry, why are you still here? M has been waiting for you. Didn¡¯t youe to see M today?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s irritating voice came from behind.


    Hearing Cecilia¡¯s voice, Kah instantly withdrew the smile on her face. At the same time, she


    withdrew her gaze from Hendry and began to look at the wine ss in her hand.


    Hendry frowned and red at Cecilia.


    ¡°Do I need to report to you why Ie?¡±


    Cecilia was followed by a fewckeys, who always did evil things with her.


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s rude reprimand, Cecilia felt embarrassed.


    Cecilia immediately vented her anger on Kah.


    ¡°How can you have the nerve toe here? Don¡¯t you know that the protagonist of this banquet is


    M? Are you here to embarrass her?¡±


    In the face of Cecilia¡¯s repeated offense, Kah decided not to be a pushover. *** mind? Since I am


    here now, it means that I have an invitation! As for the reason for-my- appearance, if you want to know,


    you can ask Mr. and Mrs. Yates personally!¡±


    ¡°Humph. How could you get an invitation? It was all thanks to the Delgado family. Otherwise, you are


    nothing!¡±


    Cecilia was so angry that she forgot that Hendry was still around.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 611

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 611


    Chapter 611 The Annoying Cecilia


    ¡°Alright! ***up!¡±


    Hendry did not want to embarrass Cecilia in front of so many people.


    However, Cecilia was bing more and more outrageous, so Hendry was unable to endure it.


    Hendry¡¯s angry roar caused Cecilia¡¯s rationality to return a little. Cecilia red at Kah, but Cecilia did


    not dare to say anything else


    to irritate Hendry


    ¡°Hendry¡­ I¡¯m sorry. It was just¡­ what she said was overdone. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m not blind or deaf. If you hadn¡¯t picked a fight, Kah wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to you.¡±


    Hendry waspletely biased toward Kah. Cecilia¡¯s hands, which were hanging on both sides,


    were tightly clenched together.


    If the person beside Cecilia hadn¡¯t grabbed her arm, Cecilia would probably have gone berserk again.


    When M appeared, she immediately felt that the atmosphere at the scene was a little stiff.


    However, M seemed to have not noticed anything. With a friendly smile on her face, she walked


    straight toward Kah.


    ¡°You must be Ms. Delgado. I have heard of you. Today I finally have the chance to see you in person.


    You live up to your name!¡±


    Facing M¡¯s sudden enthusiasm, Kah raised her eyebrows. A trace of vignce rose inside her.


    However, in front of so many people, Kah would not reveal it. Looking at M¡¯s outstretched hand,


    Kah smiled and extended her


    hand.


    Their hands made a brief contact and quickly separated.


    The moment Cecilia saw M, it was as if Cecilia had seen her rock. Cecilia immediately walked up to


    M and said with grievances.


    ¡°M, there you are. Look at Hendry. He doesn¡¯t take me as his sister. I just came to say hello!¡±


    After Cecilia finished her exnation, a trace of annoyance shed through M¡¯s heart.


    If not for the fact that M still needed Cecilia, M would have ignored such a brainless person.


    M ignored such a stiff atmosphere because she didn¡¯t want to get involved in these people¡¯s affairs.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Cecilia to get her involved.


    With so many people present, M could not express any dissatisfaction in public.


    Therefore, M could onlyfort Cecilia with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Hendry is concerned about you. You are his only sister!¡±


    Hearing M¡¯s address, Hendry and Kah frowned at the same time.


    M seemed to suddenly remember something. She turned her head apologetically and said to Hendry.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Lowery, I¡¯m really sorry. Edith told me to feel free to call you Hendry. You won¡¯t mind it, will


    you?¡±


    The apology on M¡¯s face seemed to be sincere. Coupled with the fact that the banquet was held by


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    the Yates family, Hendry did not me her. He nodded with a slightly cold face.


    ¡°Great, Hendry! I have always wanted to have a brother like you as Cecilia did! Now my dream finally


    M¡¯s exnation seemed to be perfectly valid.


    However, Kah felt so harsh.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 612

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 612


    Chapter 612 Provocation


    Kah originally did not have much interest in this banquet. Some people she hated were present too.


    Therefore, she could not stay any longer.


    M realized that Kah was about to leave. A cunning look flitted across her eyes, and she


    immediately spoke to stall her.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, I have long heard that you run yourpany well. I have just returned from abroad and


    know little about the domestic


    situation. Can we talk?¡±


    M had been cordial. It didn¡¯t please Kah at all. She increasingly felt that something was wrong.


    As an adult, naturally, Kah would not reveal her emotion.


    When she heard M¡¯s words, Kah smiled slightly. The alienation between them betrayed Kah.


    Otherwise, everyone would have thought that they had known each other for many years.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, I¡¯m ttered. I¡¯ve also heard a lot about your achievements. You ran a lot of business


    abroad. My aplishment is


    nothing in front of you!¡±


    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s good that you know! How can youpare with M? M is gonna be my sister-inw!¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s words instantly caused the atmosphere to fall icy.


    At this moment, M finally understood what ame teammate meant.


    Meanwhile, Hendry¡¯s face had darkened


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you onest time. Watch your ***, or never appear on such an asion again from now


    on!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s cold gaze was like a sharp arrow as it shot toward Cecilia.


    Cecilia was afraid and subconsciously hid behind M.


    M could barely maintain the smile on her lips.


    If there weren¡¯t so many guests present, M would have turned around and left.


    Originally, M wanted to use Cecilia to test Kah.


    Now, she felt that her previous thoughts were too **.


    And Cecilia¡¯s actions today made M understand that if she wanted less trouble, she must stay away


    from Cecilia,


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, this is all a misunderstanding. There is no special rtionship between Hendry and me.


    It is just that our parents want


    us to meet. Please don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±


    They had be the center of the banquet.


    For various reasons, no one dared to get too close, but everyone kept stealing nces in this direction.


    Kah felt embarrassed. When she heard M¡¯s words, she spoke indifferently.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, there is no need to exin anything to me. It¡¯s your own business. I am just an outsider! If


    there is nothing else, I¡¯m leaving! Once again, wee back!¡±


    Kah nodded to M and turned to leave.


    Seeing that, Hendry immediately stepped forward and grabbed Kah¡¯s arm.


    Kah took a deep breath to suppress her anger and gave a forced smile.


    ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Lowery? If not, please let go!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 613

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 613


    Chapter 613 About to Leave


    Kah was resisting. Hendry subconsciously let go of his hand.


    Just then, Aryan rushed over.


    ¡°Are you alright? Did they do anything to you?¡±


    Aryan ced his hands on Kah¡¯s shoulders and looked at her up and down with worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you done with your things? If yes, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Aryan nodded. When he was about to leave with Kah, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from behind


    them.


    ¡°Why are you leaving in such a hurry?¡±


    Aryan and Kah turned around and saw Brewer.


    Although the Delgado family and the Yates family did not have much interaction, Brewer was their


    elder, so they stopped in their


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    tracks


    ¡°We need to deal with something at thepany, so we have to go.¡±


    Aryan spoke in a bureaucratic tone.


    Brewer didn¡¯t believe it. He was experienced in the business world and could tell that Aryan was lying.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. What could happen? My daughter is back. You should get together more often! You know, you


    will be the main force in the


    business world¡¯


    Brewer said as he looked at Hendry with satisfaction. It seemed that he had taken Hendry as his son-


    inw.


    ¡°Kah, I heard that you were married to Hendry before. You two¡­¡±


    Brewer said calmly. He did not think that what he said would make the moment more awkward.


    M walked forward and said with embarrassment.


    ¡°Dad, why did you suddenly mention this? Ms. Delgado will be embarrassed.¡±


    As a member of the Delgado family, Kah was smart. She knew what was going on.


    Brewer and M were acting. One coaxed, and the other coerced.


    They did this to impress Hendry


    As Kah thought of this, she red at Hendry. It was said that beauties were a source of trouble, but


    it seemed that men could also


    cause trouble.


    Kah knew what Brewer and M wanted, and so did Hendry.


    Hendry began to regret it. He should not havee to this party.


    Kah was embarrassed by what Brewer said.


    ¡°Mr. Yates, you can ask me if you have any questions.¡±


    Hendry walked over to Brewer and protected Kah behind him.


    Kah looked at Hendry¡¯s back and narrowed her eyes.


    In their three-year marriage, if Hendry could stand firmly in front of Kah when something like this


    happened, they probably wouldn¡¯t


    have ended up like this.


    This thought shed through Kah¡¯s mind.


    Hendry was a bit rude. Brewer¡¯s face darkened, and the smile on his lips became stiff.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I was just chatting with Ms. Delgado. Well¡­ I hope that you can marry my


    daughter!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 614

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 614


    Chapter 614 Acting


    Hearing Brewer¡¯s words, Hendry turned around and looked at Kah. His ***twitched as if he wanted


    to exin something.


    However, Hendry knew that this was not the right time for him to exin.


    Therefore, Hendry forced himself to turn his attention back to Brewer.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered, but I have the hots for someone. I am not worthy of a good girl like Ms. Yates. She


    deserves someone better.¡±


    Brewer was embarrassed as he was rejected by Hendry in public.


    ¡°What? Is my daughter inferior to Ms. Delgado?¡±


    Brewer asked angrily.


    For Brewer, his daughter was outstanding, while Kah was just an orphan.


    The Delgado family adopted Kah, but so what?


    How could an adopted daughterpare to Brewer¡¯s own daughter?


    Seeing that things were getting out of control, the waitress pulled her dad and wanted to end this


    conversation as soon as possible.


    However, Brewer was in a fit of anger. He wouldn¡¯t let Kah go just like that.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, impressive. You have so many outstanding young men with you. But my daughter is


    simple-minded and often falls into


    others¡¯ traps!¡±


    Brewer¡¯s sarcastic remarks made Kah¡¯s face turn cold.


    If Kah didn¡¯t stop Aryan, he would have rushed out.


    ¡°Mr. Yates! You¡¯re our elder, so I don¡¯t want to argue with you. But I hope that you can set a good


    example for us! Don¡¯t say something


    rude!¡±


    Kah¡¯s words made Brewer furious.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯ve gone too far! How ill-bred of you!¡±


    ¡°Enough! My parents told me that if I were bitten by a dog, I couldn¡¯t bite it, because I am a human, and


    it is a beast!¡±


    Brewer had crossed the line. Kah didn¡¯t intend to respect him as her elder.


    After all, Brewer didn¡¯t consider himself an elder.


    Hearing the violent quarrel, everyone at the party gathered around.


    No one expected that Kah would say something like that.


    Seeing Brewer trembling in anger, the waitress angrily said to Kah regardless of her reputation.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, how could you say something like that? I admit that my dad said something harsh, but


    you should forgive him because


    he¡¯s your elder! You¡¯re now a member of the Delgado family! What you say will humiliate the Delgado


    family!¡±


    Many people agreed with the words of the waitress. They nodded and looked at Kah with criticism in


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    their eyes.


    ¡°Indeed. She¡¯s ill-bred without her parents¡¯ teachings. How could she say something like that?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 615

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 615


    Chapter 615 Threat


    7


    ¡°Keep your voice down. She¡¯s now a member of the Delgado family. If she embroiders the truth and


    tells Zion, you will suffer!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him! She did something wrong. Why can¡¯t wement on it?¡±


    The crowd¡¯s discussion reached Hendry¡¯s ears. He nced at them, and they instantly stopped talking


    ¡°Ms. Yates, your dad can¡¯t unt his seniority! Everyone can tell who is right and who is wrong. I know


    that your dad is helping you, but you can¡¯t treat me as a ***!¡±


    Kah knew what was going on, but she didn¡¯t want to make it clear.


    But Brewer and M treated Kah like a ****.


    ¡°Alright, Kah, don¡¯t waste your time on them! We won¡¯te to this kind of party again! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Aryan held Kah¡¯s hand. They left under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Kah¡¯s words didn¡¯t attract everyone¡¯s attention, but after Aryan finished speaking, many people


    present calmed down.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Indeed, Kah used to be an orphan, but now, she was a member of the Delgado family.


    Moreover, Zion treated Kah like his sister.


    Given what Aryan said just now, the Yates family and the Delgado family would be enemies afterward.


    Brewer gradually calmed down. The Yates family was one of the top families in high society, but there


    was a gap between them and


    the Delgado family.


    Brewer did not take Kah seriously before. He thought that the Delgado family adopted Kah out of


    kindness because of Aryan.


    But now, it seemed that Brewer was wrong.


    It was not worth it to be the Delgado family¡¯s enemy because of what happened today.


    Brewer began to regret it.


    Watching Aryan take Kah away, Hendry was in a bad mood.


    However, Hendry knew that he couldn¡¯t ask Kah to stay. Kah was humiliated today because of


    him.


    With this in mind, Hendry felt more embarrassed to face Kah.


    Looking at Brewer and M in front of him, Hendry took a deep breath and clenched his fists. His tone


    was cold.


    ¡°Mr. Yates, let me say it again, I won¡¯t marry your daughter. Moreover, Kah will be my only wife. I


    hope that you can respect her. I don¡¯t want the rtionship between our families to be ruined just like


    this!¡±


    After Hendry finished speaking, he did not want to stay any longer. He looked deeply at the waitress


    and left.


    The waitress narrowed her eyes. The look in Hendry¡¯s eyes shed through her mind. It seemed that


    he knew clearly what she was nning.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 616

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 616


    Chapter 616 Sad


    Get Bonus


    Hendry, Kah, and Aryan had left. Although the guests wanted to see what would happen next, they


    had to leave regretfully when they saw that the host¡¯s face darkened.


    If they got involved in the battle between the Yates and Delgado families, they would suffer.


    Hendry went after Kah and Aryan and happened to see their caring over.


    Hendry stepped forward and stood in front of the car without thinking.


    Aryan braked abruptly. The car stopped in front of Hendry.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be killed?¡±


    Kah got out of the car and said aggressively.


    Hendry was not angry. Instead, he put on a smile.


    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±


    Kah felt more annoyed.


    ¡°No. If our car hits you, we will be in trouble!¡±


    As soon as Kah finished speaking, Hendry¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°I just want to tell you that I have nothing to do with M! Now and never!¡±


    Kah lowered her head. Hendry couldn¡¯t see the look in her eyes.


    As Kah didn¡¯t say anything. Hendry became anxious.


    ¡°I mean it! You have to trust me! I have only met her twice for the sake of our parents! I won¡¯t let her


    and her dad go easily!¡±


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s words, Kah looked up and raised her eyebrows at him.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m quite curious. How are you going to deal with them?¡±


    Kah regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have agreed to attend the party tonight.


    With the status of the Delgado family, even if they didn¡¯t attend the party, the Yates family would not


    me them.


    Kah cared about what Brewer said at the party.


    If Brewer only cursed Kah, perhaps she would not be so angry. However, Brewer also cursed the


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Delgado family! He had crossed the line, so Kah was furious!


    ¡°I will talk to my ***. I won¡¯t have much contact with the Yates family! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s words did not satisfy Kah.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Let me tell you how to deal with them. The Delgado family will not cooperate with the Yates


    family from today on! If you marry M, I will also stop the cooperation between us!¡±


    Kah¡¯s tone was cold without any emotion.


    Hendry was flustered.


    Hendry knew that what he said could not satisfy Kah, but he couldn¡¯t do what he wanted.


    ¡°Kah, it is not what you think. Some things are not as simple as you think¡­ The cooperation


    between our two families is veryplicated¡­¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 617

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 617


    Chapter 617 Vent Anger


    ¡°Enough! You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. I don¡¯t want your exnation. We are not rted.


    You don¡¯t have to exin this to


    me!¡±


    Kah waved her hand and interrupted Hendry.


    ¡°If you have nothing else to say, please step aside. Don¡¯t get in our way!¡±


    Kah was infuriated at the party. After hearing what Hendry said, Kah lost her patience.


    Kah was cold. Hendry did not know what to say. He helplessly sighed, took some steps back, and


    got out of the way.


    Kah did not look at Hendry and got in the car.


    Hendry could only watch as the car ****away from him.


    The next day, Kah walked into the office and saw the sunflowers on the desk.


    Kah picked up the sunflowers, turned around, and threw them into the trash can. After that, she


    asked Kimberly in.


    ¡°Tell Natalee not to ept any more flowers! I don¡¯t want to see them!*


    Kimberly raised her head and wanted to ask something, but when she saw Kah¡¯s angry face, she bit


    back the words she wanted to


    say.


    ¡°Okay I will go and tell Natalee. No more flowers!¡±


    Kah caught a glimpse of the sunflowers in the trash can again, and she became angrier.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Take the trash can out and throw things in it away!¡±


    Kimberly nodded. Without saying anything, she picked up the trash can and left Kah¡¯s office.


    The moment Kimberly walked out of the office, she breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still scared.


    Kimberly¡¯s colleagues were curious when they saw her like this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Why are you so scared?¡±


    Kimberly took a deep breath and waved at her colleagues.


    ¡°I am fine. Go back to your work.¡±


    Kimberly often had a smile on her face, but her colleagues followed her lead.


    Although Kimberly¡¯s colleagues were curious, they left when they saw the look on her face.


    On the third day, Hendry realized that he and Kah were back to where they started.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s gloomy face, Chad felt helpless.


    ¡°The flowers were rejected. Ms. Delgado said that she wouldn¡¯t ept any gifts from you!¡±


    Chad was confused.


    Chad thought that after all this, Kah and Hendry should have be closer.


    Moreover, Kah epted the gifts from Hendry. This indicated that their rtionship had deepened.


    However, Kah had changed her attitude.


    Chad thought something that he did not know about had happened between Kah and Hendry.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 618

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 618


    Chapter 618 Rejected


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, is there a misunderstanding between you and Ms. Delgado?¡±


    Hendry lightened his grip on the pen in his hand. The pen broke in two under the strain.


    Chad looked away sensibly.


    ¡°Make an appointment¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll go to her myself!¡±


    Hendry managed to get closer to Kah, but their rtionship became frosty because of what


    happened that night. This was not


    what he wanted to see. He couldn¡¯t ept this.


    Chad wanted Hendry to make it up with Kah. No one knew better than Chad what Hendry had done


    recently.


    Chad also knew how important Kah was to Hendry.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, Mr. Lowery is here. He is waiting for you in the lounge.¡±


    Kimberly knew that something had happened between Kah and Hendry. Otherwise, Kah would


    not be so cold to Hendry.


    Therefore, Kimberly was careful when she said this, fearing that her words would make Kah angry.


    Kah¡¯s face darkened at Kimberly¡¯s words, and her tone became a bit colder.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him! Ask him to stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°Kah!¡±


    Just as Kimberly was about to say something, the door was suddenly pushed open. Hendry was


    standing at the door.


    ¡°How could you let him in?¡±


    Kimberly felt wronged. She didn¡¯t let Hendry in. Hendry forced his way in.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of her business. I¡­ Can we talk?¡±


    Seeing that Kah didn¡¯t want to see him, Hendry reworded his question.


    ¡°It¡¯s about our cooperation. I need to discuss something with you.¡±


    The business was different from private matters. Hendry was sure that Kah would agree.


    Sure enough, Kah hesitated for a while before she nodded at Kimberly.


    Kimberly heaved a sigh of relief and turned to leave, leaving Kah and Hendry alone in the office.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If there are any problems, I can ask my people to talk to you.*


    Kah acted in a businesslike manner and did not want to talk to Hendry about their rtionship.


    Hendry was sad about Kah¡¯s cold tone. His tone became low.


    ¡°Kah, don¡¯t act like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, don¡¯t change the topic. Don¡¯t forget why you came today. just want to discuss our


    cooperation with you. There is nothing


    to talk about between us!¡±


    Hendry wanted to say something, but Kah raised her hand and interrupted him.


    Kah knew what Hendry was going to say. She had enough of this!


    No matter what Hendry said, Kah wouldn¡¯t change her mind.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 619

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 619


    Chapter 619 Business or Private


    Get Bonus


    Since Kah had already said this, Hendry felt that if he kept fixating on this issue, they would most


    probably part on bad terms again today.


    With this in mind, Hendry took a deep breath, forced himself to suppress his emotions, and began to


    seriously talk about cooperation with Kah.


    Since Hendry seemed to have gotten serious about work, Kah¡¯s furrowed brows also rxed a little.


    It had to be said that serious men seemed to be emitting a dazzling light.


    Although Kah still had a problem with Hendry, she felt that some of his suggestions and ideas were


    very pertinent.


    Moreover, Hendry tended to many details that Kah herself hadn¡¯t even thought of.


    This made Kah feel that her choice to cooperate with Hendry was right.


    ¡°Since it has already been decided, let¡¯s follow the n we made! If more problemse up, I will ask


    my people to go and talk to


    your people!¡±


    Kah was quite satisfied with today¡¯s conversation. After all, they had solved the problem at hand.


    Seeing Kah looking like she was about to end the conversation, Hendry couldn¡¯t help but feel a little


    anxious.


    In fact, Hendry came here today not to talk about cooperation, but because he saw Kah¡¯s cold


    expression just now, he could only


    start the conversation with work.


    Now that he saw the expression on Kah¡¯s face seemed to have softened, something was in motion


    in Hendry¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent Chad to keep an eye on this. There shouldn¡¯t be many big changes! Now¡­ Could you give


    me some time to talk about us?¡±


    Hendry stared at Kah with feverish eyes, unwilling to miss any change in her expression.


    Upon hearing Hendry¡¯s words, Kah paused for a moment, then frowned.


    Just as Kah was about to say something, Hendry quickly spoke up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything that will make you feel troubled. It¡¯s just that¡­ I have been keeping


    something in my heart. I really want to say it out loud so that you will know how I feel!


    ¡°I know¡­ I have screwed up before, and my image in your mind has long been fixed. However, people


    are capable of change! I really hope that you can see my change and give us another chance!¡±


    When Hendry said this, he looked sincere. It was obvious that this was what Hendry truly thought.


    What Kah could not deny was that when she saw Hendry talking to her like this, her heart began to


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    beat faster.


    ¡°You¡­ Sit down first! I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. I still have a meeting in ten minutes!¡±


    Seeing that Hendry had already stood up in excitement, Kah raised her hand at him.


    Although it was only a short ten minutes, it was enough for Hendry now.


    am very sorry for what happened at the Yates family¡¯s banquet!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 620

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 620


    Chapter 620 Exin Again


    Kah¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw Hendry apologizing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. It won¡¯t change anything!¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t think that what happened at the banquet didn¡¯t have anything to do with Hendry. After all,


    he was the reason why she was targeted by M and Brewer.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. Saying sorry won¡¯t make any difference. I just want to tell you how I feel! Also, I


    have gradually taken back mypany¡¯s projects in cooperation with the Yates Group. I am not asking


    you for any credit. I just want you to know my stand! I will


    always remember what M and Brewer said at the banquet. From now on, I don¡¯t want to see you


    suffer!¡±


    Kah¡¯s eyes wandered. She didn¡¯t expect Hendry to take action so quickly.


    In fact, Kah also said the things at the entrance of the banquet hall that day in a fit of temper.


    Of course, Kah knew that the Lowery Group and the Yates Group had a close partnership. They


    could not getpletely


    disentangled overnight.


    In addition, the two families could be considered old friends, and it was impossible for them to


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Kah never thought about what Hendry would do for her


    But now that Hendry had said such words, this waspletely beyond Kah¡¯s expectations.


    As if he was worried that this would not be enough to satisfy Kah Hendry continued to add.


    4


    ¡°Although I am just moving a few smaller projects, believe me. It won¡¯t be long before I withdraw most


    of thepany¡¯s projects!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that this will affect thepany¡¯s business?¡±


    Kah¡¯s sudden words gave Hendry¡¯s eyes a flicker of joy.


    ¡°Although it will cause some losses, the Yates Group is in much bigger trouble! This can also be


    considered a lesson for them!¡±


    When the Yates family was mentioned, Hendry¡¯s expression darkened visibly.


    After all, if not for M and Brewer doing those things, it would not have been so awkward and strange


    between him and Kah


    again.


    The corners of Kah¡¯s ****twitched as if she wanted to say something. However, when she saw the


    expression on Hendry¡¯s face, Kah suddenly felt that she wasn¡¯t in a position to say that.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Mypany can still afford these losses!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. But¡­ Now that our twopanies are working together, if something goes wrong with


    yourpany¡¯s capital chain again, it will definitely affect our project! So¡­ You don¡¯t have to be in


    such a hurry to cut all ties with the Yates Group!¡±


    Kah¡¯s tone was a bit awkward. When she said this, her expression was also very unnatural.


    At first, Hendry did not think too much about it, but when he saw the look on Kah¡¯s face, Hendry¡¯s


    eyes lit up.


    Are you¡­


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! Don¡¯t think too much! I¡¯m only doing this for the sake of mypany¡¯s benefits! I don¡¯t


    want my partner to have such a ticking time bomb over its head. What if it explodes and also affects


    us?¡±


    Kah said one thing while looked the other. The hint of a smile in Hendry¡¯s eyes grew bigger.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 621

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 621


    Chapter 621 Real Actions


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do as you said! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you lose money! The cooperation between us will


    continue to go smoothly!¡±


    At this point, Hendry felt that the dark ****that had been looming over his heart had finallypletely


    dissipated.


    ¡°Then¡­ Are you not angry anymore?¡±


    Hendry asked cautiously.


    Kah only felt that Hendry was noisy, and she answered impatiently


    ¡°Alright, alright. I said ten minutes, and now it¡¯s up! I have to go to the meeting!¡±


    Kah¡¯s expression carried a trace of panic. In Hendry¡¯s eyes, she looked especially cute.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Go to the meeting. I won¡¯t disturb you!¡±


    Hendry said as he walked to the door. Just as he opened the office door, he seemed to have thought of


    something. He turned around


    and smiled at Kah.


    ¡°Then¡­ Would you let my giftse in from now on? I really hope that the gift I give you every day


    can apany you for a whole


    day!¡±


    Kah leaned over and was silent for a while. Only then did Hendry hear a soft hum..


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m leaving. Take good care of yourself!¡±


    Hendry, who passed through Kah¡¯spany, had a smile that came from his heart.


    This made the surrounding employees stare with wide eyes.


    After all, in their hearts, Hendry had always had a cold face. When he walked, his aura made people


    not dare to approach him.


    At this moment, Hendry was like a boy who had fallen in love, his entire person brimming with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always hoped they could get together!¡±


    Kimberly, who was sitting at the desk, shouted excitedly.


    Previously, when she saw Kah¡¯s attitude towards Hendry be so cold, Kimberly was still


    mourning in her heart that these two wouldn¡¯t have any chance of getting back together.


    Kimberly did not expect that in just a day, things had taken an unexpected turn!


    In her opinion, Kah definitely still had feelings for Hendry, and Kimberly had always firmly believed


    that the two of them would eventually end up together, and nothing and no one would stop it!


    As days went on, the Star Ceremony was around the corner.


    The dress that Kah had designed was also roughlypleted.


    ¡°It¡¯s really too beautiful, Ms. Delgado! With this dress and her beautiful face, I can¡¯t imagine how


    brilliant she will be on the red carpet


    at that time!¡±


    Kimberly looked at the dress in front of her, obsessed.


    In fact, to Kimberly, this dress was far more beautiful than its owner


    This dress also took Kah nearly a month.


    Now that she finally saw her work being finished, Kah also smiled sincerely.


    In the face of such praise from Kimberly, Kah raised her eyebrows and did not intend on being


    modest.


    ¡°This will put ourpany¡¯s name on the map again!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    UGI UUIUS


    The Star Ceremony was a major event in showbiz. The celebrities attending always tried their best to


    stand out with what they were


    wearing.


    This was also an event that the fashion industry attached great importance to.


    If this dress could shine on the red carpet, it would be very helpful for thepany¡¯s next project.


    This was also the main reason why Kah agreed to design a dress for the event.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 622

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 622


    Chapter 622 The Gown Is Completed


    ¡°Go to invite the client toe and see if they want any alterations.


    Although Kah was very satisfied with this piece of work, she still had to respect the client¡¯s opinion.


    The client came quickly, but the person who came was not Macy, but Macy¡¯s assistant.


    Macy¡¯s assistant was a girl who had just graduated from college. The moment she saw Kah, she


    looked a little uneasy.


    Kah frowned and nced at her, but she did not see anyone else behind the assistant.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Le. My name is Eliana. Sorry, Macy has a gig today, so she can¡¯te! She sent me


    here to take a look!¡±


    ¡°But she needs to try the dress on. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to alter it!¡±


    Her work was not valued by the client, and Kah was a little dissatisfied.


    Of course, Eliana knew that this was very inappropriate, but after all, she was just an assistant, so she


    had no say in this.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Ms. Le. I¡¯ll take photos and send them to Macy now. If there are no problems, then


    consider it done!¡±


    As Eliana spoke, she took out her phone from her bag and took two photos before sending them over.


    When Kimberly saw Eliana do this, she also felt dissatisfied, and she couldn¡¯t help but question.


    ¡°You know that photos cannot show the real beauty of the work. What can people see from just a photo


    anyway? If this is your


    attitude, then why would you sign a deal with us in the first ce?¡±


    Seeing Eliana¡¯s terrified expression, Kah reached out and pulled Kimberly.


    ¡°Alright, let her reply to me as soon as possible!¡±


    Kah also knew that it was useless to make things difficult for the assistant.


    Being rescued, Eliana quickly nodded. There was a trace of gratitude in her eyes as she spoke to


    Kah.


    ¡°I have already sent the photos over. When Macy sees them, she will text back immediately!¡±


    Kah nodded and did not say anything else. She sat on the sofa and flipped through the design drafts


    in her hands.


    Kimberly¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, but she also understood that there was nothing wrong with


    the assistant. However, at this. moment, Kimberly¡¯s good impression of Macy had now gone bad.


    ¡°I heard some people in showbiz say that Macy is now acting like a diva now that she is famous! I


    thought it was just nonsense, but


    now it seems true!¡±


    Kimberlyined to Kah.


    Because Kimberly had never intended to control her volume, her words were clearly heard by Eliana


    beside her.


    The look on Eliana¡¯s face became even more nervous. She stood to the side, not even knowing where


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    to ce her hands.


    ¡°Have a seat and wait. It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous!¡±


    Kah shook her head at Kimberly, then she turned to Eliana and said.


    Kimberly, who was sitting at the side, finally swallowed her words.


    Eliana could only nod silently and sit at the side, not daring to say a word.


    After about 15 minutes, Macy still did not reply


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she texted back yet?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 623

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 623


    Chapter 623 Break the Promise


    Kimberly asked impatiently.


    Get Bonus


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve already sent the photos over. I¡¯m afraid that Macy is still shooting and didn¡¯t see


    them! But I also sent them to


    Jenny. She is Macy¡¯s agent. She will respond soon!¡±


    Seeing that Kah was still sitting calmly at the side, Kimberly couldn¡¯t say much and could only nod


    with a sour face.


    An hour had passed. Eliana also began to feel like sitting on pins and needles, and her expression


    became increasingly stiff.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. Eliana nced at it and immediately jumped up in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯sing. It¡¯sing. Jenny is calling me!¡±


    Kah put down the design drafts in her hand and looked at Eliana¡¯s phone.


    On the other side of the video call was a career woman in a suit.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Le. I¡¯ve long heard that you are a genius designer. Now that I see the real thing, you


    really live up to your reputation!¡±


    Jenny had a professional and fake smile on her face.


    Facing this kind of praise, Kah did not even have a change in expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you have any opinions about this dress.¡±


    Kah directly said. She did not want to waste time talking to such a person.


    The moment she saw the assistant, Kah began to regret agreeing to this deal.


    After all, it seemed that the client did not deserve the dress she had spent so much effort designing.


    However, they had already signed a contract. Breaking the contract now would tarnish thepany¡¯s


    reputation.


    Therefore, Kah only wanted to seal the deal as soon as possible.


    As if sensing Kah¡¯s displeasure, the woman on the other side of the line had wandering eyes.


    ?


    ¡°Of course, you are very talented, Le. However¡­ Macy has some thoughts about the dress, so I am


    wondering if you can make


    some changes!¡±


    Hearing Jenny¡¯s words, Kah nodded and picked up her notebook from the side.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Kah¡¯s movement was very pleasing to Jenny.


    ¡°Le, don¡¯t bother taking notes. I have already made a document regarding the changes we want and


    sent it to Eliana¡¯s phone You


    can just read the documentter!¡±


    Kah stopped writing, and aplicated look came to her eyes.


    Jenny seemed to be still busy. After saying this, she hurriedly hung up the video call.


    ¡°Jeez, what kind of people are they? Macy¡¯s agent is just like her! I really didn¡¯t expect them to be like


    this in private!¡±


    Kimberly said unhappily from the side.


    At this time, Eliana also received a document from Jenny.


    The expression on Kah¡¯s face was a little confusing. A timid look glinted in Eliana¡¯s eyes as she


    wondered if she should go forward


    ¦°¦¯¦´.


    ¡°Okay, show me the document!¡±


    They were all people who obeyed orders. Although Kah was a little dissatisfied, she did not vent her


    anger on Eliana.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Eliana hurriedly handed the phone over.


    Kah opened the file. The look on her face grew uglier and uglier.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 624

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 624


    Chapter 624 Unreasonable Requirements


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, what¡¯s wrong? Is it difficult for you to ept the suggestions?¡±


    Seeing that Kah didn¡¯t look good, Kimberly walked to Kah¡¯s side.


    Kah took a deep breath and felt that the things she had seen just now were so ***!


    ¡°Take a look!¡±


    Taking the phone handed over by Kah and looking at the dozens of suggestions in the document,


    Kimberly felt that her blood.


    pressure was soaring.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    At this time, Kimberly finally understood why many people on the Inte wereining about


    Macy¡¯s clothes!


    ¡°What the ****. I finally understand why her own clothes are so ****. If she has such bad taste, how can


    she pick beautiful clothes? Her fans even med her studio. I am afraid that the ***clothes she wears


    are decided by herself!¡±


    After reading these so-called suggestions, Kimberly finally understood why Kah was so angry.


    If the suggestions could really make this work better, Kah would definitely not look like this. On the


    contrary, Kah would happily


    ept it!


    However, the suggestions sent today were simply nonsense.


    If Kah really changed ording to what Macy said, Kah¡¯spany¡¯s reputation would definitely


    be ruined.


    ¡°Go back and tell Macy. We will not ept her suggestions!¡±


    Kimberly coldly handed the phone back to Eliana.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Because of Kimberly¡¯s words, Eliana revealed a worried expression.


    Eliana had just started working not long ago. When she found out that she could work beside the big


    star Macy, Eliana was very


    happy.


    But after working with Macy for a while, Eliana finally understood why Macy¡¯s assistant was changed so


    frequently.


    After all, very few people could endure Macy¡¯s temper.


    And Eliana understood that if she told Macy what Kimberly said, she would probably be scolded by


    Macy again.


    ¡°Le, I know people like you don¡¯t like others pointing fingers at your work, but¡­ Macy is very


    stubborn. If¡­ she is not satisfied, she


    will not pay for this dress!¡±


    In Eliana¡¯s eyes, this was business.


    Since Macy, the buyer, had proposed suggestions, Kah and her team had to modify their work


    ording to the suggestions


    Unfortunately, Eliana misunderstood the whole thing.


    Upon hearing Eliana¡¯s words, Kah said straightforwardly.


    ¡°When you go back, you can tell Macy what I said. Moreover, the contract we signed also clearly states


    that I have the right to refuse unreasonable suggestions! Now, I feel that these suggestions are very


    unreasonable, so I won¡¯t make any changes to my work! If she doesn¡¯t ept it, we can terminate this


    cooperation at any time!¡±


    Indeed, Kah wanted to use this work to make a name for thepany.


    But if she epted these ***suggestions, Kah felt that she vited the original intention of doing her


    own design.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 625

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 625


    Chapter 625 Refuse


    Eliana clearly did not expect that Kah would say so.


    Kah¡¯s unyielding attitude made Eliana know that even if she tried her best, there was no way for


    Kah to ept these


    suggestions.


    In the end, Eliana could only leave dejectedly.


    Only Kimberly and Kah were left in the studio.


    ¡°Macy really has no taste. How can she raise such ****suggestions? She actually has crazy fans. This


    is too terrifying!¡±


    Seeing Kimberly go berserk, Kah, who was originally a little unhappy, could not help but burst out


    ¡°Why are you so excited? Who was so excited after hearing Macy¡¯s name? I thought you were also her


    crazy fan back then!¡±


    Kimberly said to Kah with a face full of grief, looking like she was unable to exin herself.


    ¡°I was blinded. Back then, I even sincerely liked her! Now, I know I was blind! Previously, I was like


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    those fans and thought that the


    ***clothes she wore at the ceremony were requested by her studio, Now, it seems that she has no


    aesthetic sense at all! Moreover,


    she is acting like a diva!¡±


    In Kimberly¡¯s opinion, Kah was a top designer.


    And Kah¡¯s designs were excellent.


    Her work was what many people dreamed of,


    However, Macy was still unpunctual and acting so disrespectfully!


    ¡°If we had known that she was like this, we would not have agreed to this cooperation!¡±


    Kimberly¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not a big deal. Fortunately, the contract that we signed clearly states this. So even if


    we reject Macy¡¯s suggestions. we will not vite the contract! If they insist on doing this, then I will


    keep this dress for myself!¡±


    Kah usually attended some banquets. Although Kah did not wear clothes designed by herself


    very often, Kah was quite


    satisfied with the dress in front of her.


    Therefore, leaving this dress to herself was not too much waste for Kah.


    Eliana returned to thepany in fear.


    At this time, Macy was removing her makeup in the dressing room. When she saw her assistante


    back, Macy raised her


    eyebrows.


    ¡°How is it? Did they change ording to my opinion?¡±


    It was said that poprity made stars shine, and Macy looked dazzling at this time. She was so


    beautiful that people would feel too


    shy to look at her directly.


    Eliana, who was already very nervous, became even more nervous after hearing Macy¡¯s words, and


    her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°Macy¡¯s asking you a question, but why do you keep silent?!¡±


    Jenny, who was at the side, could not help but urge Eliana.


    Eliana understood that she would not be able to escape no matter what


    *Le said that she felt the suggestions we sent were unreasonable, so she refused to make changes


    ordingly!¡±


    ¡°What! Say it again!¡±


    Macy sat up from the make-up chair, and her tone could not help but rise.


    Ever since Macy became famous, everyone around her ttered her, which made Macy even more ***.


    Therefore, Macy found it hard to ept Kah¡¯s refusal.


    Eliana could only repeat what she had just said.


    ¡°How could she dare to say such words! I am her customer!¡±

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626


    Chapter 626 Forced to Compromise


    ¡°Give me the phone! I want to see why she can be so strong-willed as to refuse my suggestions!


    Doesn¡¯t she know that customer is everything?¡±


    Macy was furious.


    Fortunately, Jenny was smart and immediately stopped Macy.


    ¡°Wait! You can¡¯t make this call!¡±


    Jenny snatched the phone from Macy¡¯s hand.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    *Jenny, didn¡¯t you hear what she said just now? I¡¯m just asking her to make small changes, but she is


    not willing to do it! Are we going to indulge her like this? We are her clients!¡±


    Macy¡¯s tone annoyed Jenny, and Jenny said in a slightly angry tone.


    ¡°Have you forgotten who she is? Le is a famous top designer! Moreover, she is now the daughter of


    the Delgado family. Do you think you can offend her?¡±


    At this time, Jenny felt that Macy seemed to have been too ***during this period of time, and Macy even


    started looking down on everyone.


    Macy achieved fame because of Jenny. Jenny also felt that after Macy became famous, Macy changed


    greatly.


    However, Jenny did not pay much attention.


    But now Jenny thought that Macy really needed to change her temper. Otherwise, if Macy offended


    someone she should not offend, Macy would be finished.


    After hearing Jenny¡¯s words, Macy calmed down a little, but she still looked angry.


    ¡°But¡­ but we are customers, aren¡¯t we? I¡¯m not satisfied with what she designed. Can¡¯t I make some


    suggestions?¡±


    Jenny was actually unable to understand Macy¡¯s unique aesthetics sometimes.


    However, there were times when Jenny couldn¡¯t change Macy¡¯s mind, so Jenny could only let Macy


    make decisions.


    This was also why there were many pictures of Macy¡¯s clothes that wereined about.


    However, it was impossible for Jenny to say it straightforwardly.


    ¡°As you said, what you proposed are some rtively small changes. Since it is rtively small, we


    don¡¯t have to worry about it so much. Moreover, the contract we signed back then also clearly


    stiptes that they can refuse unreasonable suggestions! Therefore, the decision they made did not


    vite the contract!¡±


    Speaking of this, Jenny could not help but admire Le¡¯s legal department that could actually think


    about all these details.


    ¡°Then can¡¯t I raise an opinion about the clothes I wear?¡±


    Macy obviously still hadn¡¯t given up.


    ¡®Listen to my analysis. You don¡¯t know that Le hasn¡¯t designed clothes for others for a long time. If


    you wear clothes that she personally designed on the red carpet this time, it will be a headline! And it


    can also represent your value! This is enough! So, we can¡¯t offend her now, otherwise, the gains will


    not make up for the losses!¡±


    Not to mention Kah¡¯s status in the designmunity, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Delgado


    family behind Kah.


    Since Jenny had said this, Macy also knew that what she insisted was probably useless.

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627


    Chapter 627 Takes Kah¡¯s Advice Badly


    Atst, at Jenny¡¯s insistence, Macy had to give up.


    Kah¡¯s team got wind of that soon after.


    ¡°Hmph! They¡¯ve done the right thing for themselves. Kicking up more fuss, the deal would fall through


    right off!¡±


    Kimberly made aint.


    ¡°Alright. Now that they have decided to ept it, please have the dress delivered to them. Also¡­


    Remind them that the dress should go with some light makeup. Or the makeup will upstage the


    dresser!¡±


    Before making the dress, Kah had done her homework and checked out Macy¡¯s preference for her


    dress online, during which, Kah found that Macy liked heavy makeup a lot.


    But that kind of makeup actually didn¡¯t really suit Macy.


    Therefore, instead of a dress to go with heavy makeup, Kah designed one that she thought would


    suit Macy better.


    That was the idea of the dress.


    And now, it was all up to Macy to decide whether to value the designer¡¯s idea or not. If not, then the


    dress would be anything but a stunner.


    ¡°Okay, Ms. Delgado. I¡¯ll have it sent over together with the message!*


    Shortly after that, Kimberly reached out to Macy together with the dress.


    At the sight of Kimberly, Macy rolled her eyes a bit. Obviously, Macy was still holding a grudge against


    Kimberly because of what happenedst time.


    Noticing that, Kimberly suppressed her anger and thought, well, whatever. I¡¯ll justplete the task,


    and off I can go.


    ¡°If there is no more problem, please sign here!¡±


    Hearing that, Macy wanted to say something. But Jenny stopped her right away.


    Then Jenny, with an appropriate smile on her face, said to Kimberly.


    ¡°We like the dress a lot. Please do tell Le about this!¡±


    Jenny¡¯s tactfully worded reply managed to silence Kimberly.


    At that moment, Kimberly brought to mind the message Kah wanted her to take here. Then she said


    to Jenny, ¡°Ms. Delgado advises against heavy makeup when wearing the dress.


    ¡°So, light makeup would be ideal!¡±


    Hearing that, Macy flew into a rage.


    ¡°What? She¡¯s just a designer. Why should I listen to her about my makeup?¡±


    Kimberly did not expect that Macy would take Kah¡¯s advice this badly.


    ¡°Ms. Chappell, it is just a piece of advice, and it¡¯s up to you to decide whether to take it or not! But


    please don¡¯t make the dress to take the me if you insist on wearing heavy makeup!¡±


    With that, Kimberly left without a backward nce.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Jenny, did you see how her subordinate was? I wonder how ***she should be!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Forget all this. Now that the dress is here, all you should do is get yourself prepared for the


    ceremony tomorrow and-bring. your best state then.¡±

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628


    Chapter 628 Dissatisfaction


    Since the dress had already been sent over, also, the Star Ceremony was right around the corner,


    Jenny decided not to kick up any fuss.


    At that moment, M entered Macy¡¯s dressing room, where she had a sort of feeling that something


    was off.


    Then M saw Macy sitting in front of the makeup mirror with a sour face, which depressed M a bit.


    M then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Shouldn¡¯t you be excited now since you finally have the dress in


    hand? What is all this?¡±


    Hearing this, Macy red at Jenny with dissatisfaction, thinking M would be a person for her to


    confide in.


    Meanwhile, Jenny, despite being sullen, had to suppress her anger.


    Macy was a big star now, which meant Jenny couldn¡¯t dictate terms like she used to.


    Sensing the tension between the two, M smiled slightly.


    Then she said to Jenny, ¡°Jenny, why don¡¯t you leave it to us for a bit?¡±


    Jenny knew well what kind of social status M had.


    Therefore, being talked to in such a polite way, Jenny hurried to act likewise.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, it would be very nice of you if you could talk to Macy and ask her to be less angry. I mean,


    now is not the time for all these trifles. It¡¯s the Star Ceremony that matters!¡±


    M nodded with a smile.


    Then Jenny left. Noticing that, Macy started to confide all her anger to M right away, as if it was long


    overdue.


    ¡°I think I should ask for a recement for her now, who keeps tiptoeing around problems of all kinds


    and takes me as a person to be trifled with.¡±


    But Macy¡¯sints failed to touch M, who looked calm all the while.


    ¡°Well, what happened exactly that made you so angry?¡±


    Macy, even more worked up upon hearing this, then told M everything and embellished the story


    where she saw fit.


    ¡°You see, the only thing I asked of her was for her to give my dress a touch-up. And yet, she refused


    me! Who does she think she is to act all high-and-mighty? She is only where she is now because of


    luck, without which she would be just nobody!¡±


    Then Macy handed her mobile phone to M, which showed a list of revisions that Macy thought


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    should be made,


    The long list made M feel sorry for Kah, which was rare though.


    M thought, as ayman, I find those demands unreasonable. I wonder how Kah, a professional,


    felt when she saw all this.


    Then M handed the phone back to Macy and said, ¡°Well, designers tend to see things in a unique


    way. It might not be personal.


    ¡°Also, I think the dress is actually quite nice-looking if you take a closer look at it. And people will


    definitely look with envy at you if they know Le is the designer.¡±


    Despite those words sounding convincing, M was only being insincere. And she wouldn¡¯t have said


    those at all if she hadn¡¯t wanted something from Macy.


    It was true that Macy was a huge star now. But that didn¡¯t make Macy any special since there were


    plenty of them out there.

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629


    Chapter 629 Set a Trap


    It was obvious that Macy had already lost her conscience and was blinded by the glory of the


    entertainment industry.


    Now, she didn¡¯t even take someone like Kah seriously.


    Although M was also very dissatisfied with Kah, in all fairness, Kah¡¯s position in the design


    world was obvious to all.


    With Macy¡¯s position, it was already a great honor to be able to wear the dress that Kah had


    personally designed.


    However, Macy no longer had such thoughts.


    In Macy¡¯s opinion, Kah being able to design a dress for her waspletely Kah¡¯s honor.


    Macy¡¯s anger melted some when she heard M¡¯s words.


    I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s all she can do. Just now, she even asked her subordinate to teach me a lesson. She


    told me not to wear heavy makeup that day and just put on some light makeup. What a country


    bumpkin! I really don¡¯t know how she can be a designer!¡±


    Macy had always been confident in her taste in fashion, and in her opinion, the nude makeup that


    many people pursued waspletely meaningless.


    Since she had already put on makeup, of course, she would wear heavy makeup. Otherwise, how


    could she let others know how much she valued this event?


    Therefore, Macy did not take Kimberly¡¯s opinion to heart.


    On the contrary, because of Kimberly¡¯s words, Macy was even more dissatisfied with Kah..


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    M¡¯s eyes shed with an obscure light when she heard Macy¡¯s words.


    M turned her head and looked at the clothes that Kah had designed..


    Thinking of Macy¡¯s makeup when she attended some events, M knew that Kah¡¯s opinion was


    correct.


    After all, if Macy was wearing heavy makeup, then her temperament would bepletely ipatible


    with this elegant dress.


    However, M was not prepared to say what she was thinking. On the contrary, M nodded at Macy.


    ¡°Different people will have different tastes in fashion. Maybe this is just her opinion. As for whether you


    need to ept it or not, it depends on your own preferences. After all, you are the one who will wear


    this dress that day.¡±


    M¡¯s words hit Macy¡¯s heart.


    ¡°M, what you said is too good! I really feel that Le¡¯s reputation is probably just a bluff. Looking at


    the clothes she designed, if not for her reputation, I would not have worn this dress at all!¡±


    This time, Kah wanted to use this dress to make a name for thepany, so Kah spent a lot of


    effort on this dress.


    Moreover, Kah had also carefully observed that Macy had never tried this style before.


    If Macy could really do as Kah had thought and put on the light and elegant makeup, it would


    definitely make people¡¯s eyes light up.


    When M heard Macy¡¯s words, a hint of ridicule appeared in her eyes, but it was fleeting.


    ¡°No matter what, Kah is well known and has social connections in the design world. You should not


    offend her. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it will be unfavorable to you.¡±


    The same words were said by a different person, and the effect seemed to be different.

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630


    Chapter 630 A Disturbance


    Jenny had said the same words just now, but at that time, Macy only felt particrly agitated.


    But at this moment, Macy was not as resistant as before when she heard M¡¯s words


    Macy felt very touched. She reached out and took M¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I am really grateful to have a friend like you, who can think of everything for me.¡±


    When they first met, Macy did not know M¡¯s true identity.


    After M returned home this time, Macy found out that M was the daughter of the Yates family.


    Macy originally thought M would look down on her. She did not expect that Macy would treat her as a


    friend wholeheartedly


    As M heard Macy¡¯s grateful words, the smile on her face deepened. She reached out and gently


    patted the back of Macy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°We are friends, don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    Macy smiled and nodded at M.


    The Star Ceremony soon arrived.


    Kimberly jumped up from her chair when she saw Macy in the live video.


    ¡°She ruined such a good dress. Why does this dress look so out of ce on her?¡±


    Macy smiled brightly in the video. Her bright makeup was very eye-catching.


    But when the audience saw the dress she was wearing, they felt that Macy looked so funny.


    The audience in the live-streaming room began to ridicule Macy¡¯s dress this time.


    ¡°I always knew that Macy didn¡¯t have good dress sense. I didn¡¯t expect that she could wear something


    like that at such a grand ceremony.¡±


    ¡°This dress is too ***and doesn¡¯t fit her temperament at all.¡±


    ¡°She looks pure just with the dress, but her makeup is too scary. In fact, this dress is quite beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Is this dress beautiful? It¡¯s too perfunctory for her to only wear a ***dress in the Star Ceremony. Or is it


    that now she didn¡¯t have any resources that she can¡¯t even borrow a decent dress?¡±


    Seeing thesements, Macy¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    ¡°Can you polish your eyes? This dress was personally made by Le for Macy.¡±


    ¡°With Macy¡¯s position, she can wear any dress that she wants. This is a custom-made dress, okay?


    Don¡¯t be jealous.¡±


    Although a lot of Macy¡¯s fans controlled thements, in the face of the ridicule of manyizens, the


    fans obviously began to be unable to resist


    And thements under Macy¡¯s studio were even more unsightly.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Allments were about ridiculing Macy¡¯s attire and makeup.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t ask Le to design the dress next time. This dress she designed is too ***.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just look for her because of her farne, okay? What¡¯s suitable is the best! This dress is too


    perfunctory.¡±


    Fans defended Macy in front of outsiders, but they would vent all their dissatisfaction and resentment


    on Macy¡¯s studio.


    Macy¡¯s attire and her makeup were a hot topic on the Inte today.


    After all, this matter involved Le.

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631


    Chapter 631 Cyberwar


    There were also many people who went to Kah¡¯s main page to leave messages,ining about


    Kah¡¯s design this time.


    ¡°Previously, I was always your fan. I felt that your design was very unique. It has been a long time since


    you designed a new work, but I didn¡¯t expect you to design such a dress. It¡¯s too disappointing!¡±


    ¡°As a designer, your work is very important. But before designing, don¡¯t you need to see the people


    who will wear the clothes you design? Please see if the other party is suitable for this style next time,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Macy is bright and beautiful, but you designed such a dress for her. I now suspect that you are her


    anti-fan!¡±


    ¡°You are not worthy of being a designer.¡±


    More and more fans of Macy began to leave messages on Kah¡¯s Twitter.


    Some of Kah¡¯s fans tried to refute them, but they were dispersed by Macy¡¯s powerful fan group.


    By the time Kah learned of this matter, the matter had already caused uproar on the Inte.


    After walking down the red carpet, Macy was sitting in the lounge. She had seen thements online.


    ¡°I already said that this dress needs to be modified. You guys asked me to ept it. Now, everyone is


    starting tough at me.¡±


    Macy was so angry that she threw the phone in her hand to the ground, and the phone instantly broke


    into pieces.


    Jenny, who was standing at the side, was frowning. She kept calling the media people she was familiar


    with and asked them to control thements.


    However, it didn¡¯t have any effect.


    Macy suddenly became famous, and after she became famous, Macy did not restrain her arrogance.


    On the contrary, because of her sudden fame, Macy offended many people.


    Now that those people had finally gotten this opportunity, they all came tough at Macy.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Therefore, many people leftments on Macy¡¯s Twitter ount,ining about her taste in


    fashion and her attire.


    At this point, Macy still did not feel that she had made any mistakes. Instead, she put all the me on


    Kah.


    ¡°Give me your phone!¡±


    Eliana, who was called out by Macy, nced at the phone that had been smashed not far away. She


    frowned and handed the phone. over reluctantly.


    Macy snatched the phone away, logged into her ount, and made a longment. Without Jenny¡¯s


    approval, she immediately sent it out.


    Macy¡¯sment was like a pot of oil that dripped a drop of water into, causing thements on the


    Inte to boil again.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, quickly take a look. Macy was spouting nonsense online and pushed all the me onto


    us. Right now, everyone is scolding us


    Kimberly was so angry that she trembled. She had never expected Macy to be such a despicable and


    shameless person.


    ¡°Get the people from the public rtions department to return to thepany immediately. I will be


    there in a while!¡± Kah said as she walked towards the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Do you need my help?¡±


    Zion, who came out of the study, saw Kah frowning and could not help but ask.


    ¡°Zion, something has happened in thepany. I will go and deal with it now. It is nothing serious. You


    rest first.¡±

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632


    Chapter 632 Be Tricked


    After saying this, Kah left in a hurry.


    Zion, who was standing where he was, frowned and dialed a number.


    When Kah arrived at thepany, the people from the public rtions department were already


    waiting for her in the conference room


    Seeing Kah, Kimberly angrily told her about the situation on the Inte.


    ¡°Right now, manyizens are questioning our design capabilities. They say that the clothes we


    designed this time arepletely perfunctory. However, I already told Macy that she should not put on


    such bright makeup. It will cause conflict between the two temperaments. However, she did not listen to


    me at all. Now, it has led to such a situation. She pushed all the me on us


    On the way here, Kah had already seen the words that Macy had posted on the Inte.


    Macy had been in showbiz for so long. Although Macy was a littlecent because of the sudden


    burst of poprity, her speaking skill was quite good.


    Macy did not directly me Kah. She even expressed her gratitude to Kah in a very grateful tone.


    And if it was just like this, this matter would not spread.


    It was all because of one word that Macy said.


    ¡°Previously, because of some small details in the design, I had some arguments with Le. Now I


    realized that it¡¯s because I am


    ***.¡±


    These words immediately made Macy¡¯s fans find a way to vent.


    Right now, Macy¡¯s fans believed that the reason for many people cursing Macy on the Inte was


    because of Kah.


    If Kah had epted Macy¡¯s opinion, then the result would not be like this.


    Seeing this, Kah was so furious that sheughed.


    Kah had always known that there were many messy things in showbiz, but there were also such


    hidden rules in each industry.


    Therefore, Kah didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Macy would use such a method on her.


    If this time, it only had something to do with Kah, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be so angry.


    But now, everyone knew that thepany behind Kah and the Delgado family behind Kah,


    There were already many people who wanted to drag herpany and the Delgado family into this


    matter.


    Kah would not allow these people to seed.


    ¡°Go and contact Macy¡¯s team and tell them that if they are not satisfied with this dress, we can give


    them another one! And we will


    modify it ording to their request.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Kimberly widened her eyes. She looked at Kah in disbelief.


    She raised her voice, saying, ¡°Ms. Delgado, are you mad? We are already magnanimous enough not


    to pursue their responsibility for what they have done. How can we allow them to state their


    conditions?¡±


    The manager of the public rtions department, who was sitting at the side, also frowned. He could not


    figure out why Kah would do this.


    ¡°Since Macy felt that all the reasons were due to this dress, I will let her understand that the reason


    why she was attacked is not because of this dress, but because of her!¡±

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633


    Chapter 633 Fight Back


    A hint of fierceness shed across Kah¡¯s eyes.


    **for tat is fair y


    This was always Kah¡¯s creed.


    Although Kah didn¡¯t say it explicitly, Kimberly had followed Kah for a long time. When she heard


    Kah¡¯s words, Kimberly¡¯s eyes lit up and her anger subsided.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, are you trying to¡­¡±


    Kah raised his eyebrows and nodded at Kimberly.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, don¡¯t worry. I will contact them immediately! I will definitely get the dress back as soon


    as possible!*


    After speaking, Kimberly rushed out, apparently trying topletely resolve this matter within a short


    time.


    After all, online reviews put them in a disadvantageous position. If this matter wasn¡¯t dealt with as soon


    as possible, the impact on thepany would be greater. Kah¡¯s image would be greatly affected


    too.


    ¡°I have a document here. It can be sent out with a little revision! Contact the mediapany and turn


    the reviews around!¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Of course, she must have a backup n on this matter.


    If this was about herself alone, perhaps Kah would not be so anxious, but this matter had already


    involved herpany.


    For thepany, reputation and image were very important, and for them, the time represented


    everything now!


    Fortunately, Kah¡¯spany¡¯s public rtions department had always been very reliable. After the


    operation of the public rtions department, the onlinements were no longer as fierce as before.


    Kimberly was also very reliable. She quickly took back the dress.


    Although it was already the next day, the attention of theizens to this matter still continued.


    After all, ever since Macy made thosements, Kah and the others had not made too clear a


    reply.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, you don¡¯t know how ***he was when I went to get the dress! He even mocked us and


    said that if we revised the dress ording to his suggestions, things wouldn¡¯t be what they are now!¡±


    If not for the urgent situation, Kimberly felt like covering Macy¡¯s ***with her shoe.


    Regarding Macy¡¯s ***amendments, anyone who knew a little about design would not be able to bear it


    if they saw it.


    Kah took back her work. Although it had been worn by a brainless woman, Kah still felt quite


    happy.


    After all, it would be a waste if such a dress was worn by someone who couldn¡¯t appreciate its beauty!


    ¡°Alright, some people can only be ***for a while!¡±


    Kah¡¯s words reassured Kimberly.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, have you found a suitable candidate?¡±


    Kimberly could guess Kah¡¯s next move.


    Since all theizens were condemning this dress, as long as they could find a person who could


    demonstrate this dress, the izens would realize one thing.


    That was, the problem was not with this dress, but with the person who wore the dress!


    Moreover, if Macy could listen to them at that time and slightly change her makeup, then this dress


    could also make Macy-shine brightly at the Starlight Ceremony!

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634


    Chapter 634 Set a Trap


    ¡°Since it was designed by me, of course, I will wear it!¡±


    It was an urgent case. Obviously, it was not easy to find a suitable candidate.


    Kah actually looked the same as Macy. They were both gorgeous, but Kah¡¯s temperament was


    much more outstanding than Macy¡¯s.


    Now, Macy¡¯s diehard fans were all condemning Kah online, thinking that Kah had never carefully


    considered Macy¡¯s temperament.


    In the eyes of those fans, Macy always followed the style of gorgeous beauty.


    However, this time, the dress designed by Kah this time was so elegant,pletely inconsistent


    with Macy¡¯s temperament.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, since they were so determined to convince others this way, of course Kah wanted to


    If they did not go too far, perhaps Kah would solve this matter in a rtively mild way. However,


    Macy insisted on confronting Kah this time.


    In this case, Kah would not let go easily.


    When she heard Kah¡¯s words, Kimberly¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, I can¡¯t believe you would be the model yourself this time! I¡¯ll say we shouldn¡¯t have


    handed the dress to them when they were so picky! Now, the dress has been worn by them!¡±


    Fortunately, Kah took action quickly. Otherwise, this dress would not have been able to be brought


    back intact.


    Kimberly nced at the dress that was disyed on the side and then looked at Kah.


    ¡°In my opinion, this dress will definitely look good on you! By then, let¡¯s show theizens whether the


    problem lies in the dress or the model!¡±


    At first, Kimberly thought that Kah would choose to suppress the discussions online this time. Then,


    people would forget this matter over time.


    After all, Kah never cared about thements online.


    However, she did not expect Kah to take the initiative this time.


    Kimberly was naturally very happy to see Kah¡¯s change.


    On the other side, Jenny finally saw thements Macy posted online.


    Moreover, by the time Jenny arrived at Macy¡¯s house, Macy had already let Kimberly bring the dress


    back.


    Seeing Jenny, Macy raised her eyebrows, looking very rxed.


    ¡°Jenny, why are you here now? I am going to have a beauty sleep!¡±


    Seeing Macy¡¯s indifference face, Jenny felt that Macy was literally courting death.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you many times not to mess with Kah with your petty tricks? Don¡¯t you know who is


    behind her?¡±


    Macy had already gotten used to this kind of old talk.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve had enough of your nagging. You know, theizens are all supporting me. And


    Kah hasn¡¯t taken any action! Besides, they came to take the dress back and promised that I could


    tell them if there was any amendment! Isn¡¯t that enough to suggest something?¡±


    Jenny was worried at first, but now that she heard Macy¡¯s words, she felt this matter¡¯s result had been


    certain.

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635


    Chapter 635 Shocked


    ¡°You said just now¡­.


    Kah¡¯s people came over and look the gown back?¡±


    Now that it was gettingte, Macy wanted to go back to bed now and have a good sleep.


    Therefore, facing Jenny¡¯s repeated questioning, Macy was very impatient.


    ¡°Okay, Jenny. Don¡¯t worry too much. Look, there is no movement on their side now! Don¡¯t worry, I am


    going to sleep!¡±


    Facing the closed door, Jenny frowned tightly.


    Jenny was very worried and took out her phone again. Kah¡¯spany had not made a clear reply


    yet,


    However, as an agent, Jenny felt that this matter was not as simple as it appeared to be.


    Jenny felt a headache when she met such a troublesome artist.


    After this matter was over, Jenny felt that it was necessary for her to apply for a change of entertainer


    from thepany.


    Although Macy was currently in her prime, with her temperament, it would not be easy for Macy to go


    far in showbiz.


    The next day, Jenny fearfully logged into her ount. She did not find any news that shocked her, so


    she waspletely relieved.


    When Macy saw Jenny¡¯s cautious face through the mirror, Macy¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.


    ¡°Jenny, I already said that this was their fault! You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    Perhaps things were really as Macy said, Jennyforted herself in her heart.


    ¡°Jenny, something happened!¡±


    Eliana rushed into the dressing room.


    Seeing Eliana¡¯s unease and anxiety. Jenny turned glum as she scolded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that no matter what happens, calm down! If other people see you like this, what will


    they think?¡±


    In the face of Jenny¡¯s scolding. Eliana¡¯s eyes shed, and she timidly retracted her hand.


    ¡°Well, tell me. What made you so flustered?¡±


    ¡°Just now, the program¡¯s director came over and said that there will be another guest on this program


    today. It is¡­ Kah!¡±


    Jenny¡¯s hands trembled subconsciously, and she immediately furrowed.


    Macy, who was sitting in front of the makeup mirror, raised her eyebrows, a hint of surprise shing


    through her eyes.


    Butpared to Jenny¡¯s nervousness, Macy was much calmer.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Because Macy did not feel that there was anything wrong with this matter.


    On the contrary, in Macy¡¯s opinion, if she and Kah were in the same show today, it would help Macy


    build a better image.


    After all, everyone med Kah on the matter of the gown, and Macy was the victim.


    As long as Macy could exaggerate the harm of the program, she would definitely attract more attention


    As she thought of this, the smile on Macy¡¯s face became more obvious.


    Although nothing had happened yet and the Inte was calm, everyone was paying more attention to


    the decline of Kah¡¯s design talent.


    But it was precisely because of this calmness that Jenny felt especially uneasy


    ¡°Macy, when you meet Kahter, please don¡¯t have any conflicts! What you need to do today is to


    smoothly finish shooting!¡±

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636


    Chapter 636 ident


    Thinking twice, Jenny was still worried.


    ¡°OK. Jenny, stop nagging! And why are you so nervous? Shouldn¡¯t they be nervous at this time?¡±


    Macy couldn¡¯t stand Jenny¡¯s cautious attitude.


    Jenny sighed helplessly.


    Now that things hade to this point, Jenny understood that if the other party really wanted to cause


    trouble, then they could only passively ept it.


    Seeing that Macy still had a smug look on her face, Jenny began to realize how ****Macy was.


    In the makeup room, Kah was also making her final preparations.


    ¡°Le, your skin looks so good. You don¡¯t need any cosmetics at all!¡±


    The makeup artist looked at Kah in the mirror, her eyes sparkling.


    Kah only smiled and did not say anything.


    ¡°Le, this dress you are wearing¡­¡±


    Everyone had a gossip heart.


    The moment she saw Kah, the makeup artist noticed the clothes Kah was wearing.


    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the clothes Kah wore were exactly what Macy wore on the Walk of Fame


    yesterday


    Facing the makeup artist¡¯s doubts, Kah didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°This dress was originally designed for Ms. Chappell, but Ms. Chappell seems to have different


    thoughts about this dress. After thinking about it, I¡¯m afraid that we have different opinions about


    design. However, I am very satisfied with this dress, so I slightly modified it and put it on myself!¡±


    Although Kah imed so, outsiders couldn¡¯t see any signs of being modified.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! For the same set of clothes, you guys really wear two different styles!¡±


    The makeup artist felt like she needed to apologize for yesterday¡¯s recklessness.


    When she saw Macy wearing this dress yesterday, the makeup artist also felt that Kah¡¯s design this


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    time was indeed a little disappointing.


    But now, looking at Kah, who was like a fairy descending to the mortal world, the makeup artist


    deeply felt that the problem was not the design of the dress, but the person who wore it.


    In the face of the make-up artist¡¯s praise, Kah smiled and epted it. After all, in Kah¡¯s view,


    there was no problem with the design of this dress.


    Thinking of the other party involved in today¡¯s program and the dress Kah was wearing today, the


    makeup artist guessed that


    Kah was going to confront Macy today


    At the thought of this possibility, the makeup artist suppressed the excitement in her heart and began to


    carefully make up Kah.


    The people outside showbiz did not know it, especially Macy¡¯s fans. They could only see the good side


    of their idol, and those so-called good sides were deliberately shown by Macy.


    Only the people in the industry knew how bad Macy¡¯s temper was.


    The makeup artists and staff members who had been running around the various production teams all


    year round knew more than the average person.


    Therefore, when she thought that Macy would probably be embarrassed today, the makeup artist felt


    very excited. Kah, on the other hand, felt the excitement of the makeup artist, but due to courtesy,


    Kah did not take the initiative to ask.

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637


    Chapter 637 The Counterattack Begins


    ¡°Le, our program is about to start. Are you ready?¡±


    The female director poked her head in and asked so.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Kah nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, the female director said, ¡°Okay. Then I will take you to the recording site. Le, I want to


    emphasize to you again that it is a live stream, so¡­¡±


    The female director did not speak out the rest of her words, but Kah had already understood and


    nodded.


    Kah already knew that this program was a live stream. This was also the reason why Kah


    decided to attend this program.


    Originally, Kah nned to let the public rtions department make a statement and post some of


    the design modification suggestions that Macy had given Kah before.


    However, Kah thought about it. She thought this kind of solution was not enough to teach Macy a


    lesson.


    Since Macy wanted to y tricks, Kah felt that she should take off Macy¡¯s mask in front of the


    audience.


    Through the live stream, everyone could visually understand that some clothes must be worn by


    suitable people!


    Kah followed behind the female director to the recording site. The live stream had already started.


    The moment the audience saw Kah, they became excited.


    Firstly, Kah rarely attended this kind of program. She rarely showed up in front of the public.


    Secondly, most people still remembered what had happenedst night. They were still very curious


    about the follow-ups.


    Therefore, Kah¡¯s appearance immediately caused uproar in the audience.


    At the same time, Macy¡¯s fans cursed Kah in the live stream chat room. Those insulting words were


    very unbearable.


    The staff could only delete and restrain all those insulting words as much as possible and kick those


    irrational fans out of the live stream chat room one by one.


    But even so, most of thements in the live stream chat room were still not very friendly to Kah..


    Fortunately, Kah selectively ignored those things. Thus, what thoseizens said did not affect


    Kah¡¯s mood at all.


    At this moment, there were people with sharp eyes who had noticed the clothes on Kah.


    Someonemented: ¡°Alright. Alright. Everyone, stop arguing. Am I the only one who found that the


    dress she is wearing now is the one Macy worest night?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Your eyes must have cheated you. The dressst night was so ***! It¡¯s


    very good-looking!¡±


    ¡°It is really the one we sawst night! Oh my! Why does it give me a totally different feeling when it is


    on a different person? This dress looks gorgeous now!¡±


    More and more people noticed the dress on Kah.


    It was only a second before the show started that Macy arrived.


    When Macy saw the dress on Kah, the expression on her face instantly froze, and she also stopped


    walking over.


    Because it was a live stream, everyone saw the sudden change in Macy¡¯s expression.


    Haha! Who is embarrassed? Do you see her face? That¡¯s so funny!¡±

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638


    Chapter 638 A Complete Reversal


    ¡°From the looks of it, it is not that the dress is ***, but that the person who wears this dress is not


    suitable!¡±


    ¡°I now can really see the charm of this dress. But I couldn¡¯t see it when Macy wore this dress. How


    could Macy me others for the ¡®poor¡¯ design of the dress? That¡¯s really ****!¡±


    ¡°Those who look down on Le¡¯s design talents really have to go wash their eyes! After all, the awards


    she has can prove her outstanding talent!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who is jealous now!¡±


    Because what happenedst night was very sudden, Kah¡¯s fans were at a disadvantage in public


    opinion warfare with Macy¡¯s fans.


    But no one had expected that after just one night, the situationpletely reversed.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, Macy¡¯s fans obviously wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. They were still trying to save Macy¡¯s


    reputation.


    Macy¡¯s fansmented: ¡°This dress is designed for people to wear. Shouldn¡¯t it fit the temperament of


    the person who wears it? Macy has always been a charming and beautiful woman. This dress doesn¡¯t


    suit her at all!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this dress specially designed for Macy? Why is the designer wearing it? Isn¡¯t her behavior against


    the contract? That¡¯s unprofessional conduct!¡±


    ¡°She even deliberately attends the same program as Macy. It¡¯s so ****!¡±


    Suchments instantly made many people feel disgusted.


    More and more onlookers on the Inte joined in the public opinion warfare.


    The expressions on the faces of the people at the recording site were also very diverse.


    Of course, Macy wanted to rush forward and ask Kah why she was wearing this dress.


    But Macy also understood that there were so many cameras on the scene right now. Her behavior


    would be construed by theizens in a number of different ways.


    Thinking of this, Macy could only force a smile and walk to Kah.


    ¡°Le, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I¡¯m very grateful to you for designing clothes for me. But¡­ I feel


    that the dress you are weaning looks very familiar.¡±


    Macy was not a pushover. Although there were many cameras at the scene, Macy was not willing to


    swallow her grievances in silence.


    Kah heard Macy¡¯s question. But Kah didn¡¯t show any signs of guilt on her face. She raised her


    eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her ***also rose slightly.


    Kah said to Macy, ¡°If my memory serves me right, this dress was sent back by you on your own


    initiative. Moreover¡­ The contract we signed at the beginning stated that I could choose to refuse


    some unreasonable modification suggestions proposed by you! Ms. Chappell, I think your agent should


    have already told you this!¡±


    The several hosts at the scene clearly did not expect that Macy and Kah would directly argue with


    each other in front of the cameras


    ¡°Haha. I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to have such an experience. It seems that the two of you have


    some personal rtionship. Then our show today will definitely be very smooth! We will all have a good


    time!¡±


    The male host at the side was still trying his best to ease the atmosphere at the scene.


    However, he did not expect that after he said those words, the moment had be even more


    awkward.


    Jenny, who was under the stage, was so anxious that she constantly winked at Macy.

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639


    Chapter 639 Expose Macy¡¯s Trick in Public


    However, Macy was clearly angered by Kah¡¯s words.


    Macy directly said, ¡°I know that you have a great reputation in the design world. But as a designer,


    shouldn¡¯t you respect the client¡¯s opinion? Moreover, I don¡¯t think that the modification suggestions I


    proposed that day were unreasonable. Yesterday because of this dress, I was humiliated by so many


    people on the Inte. But I still didn¡¯t say anything bad about this dress! I didn¡¯t expect that i still didn¡¯t


    get your understanding. You are even so aggressive today!¡±


    As Macy spoke, her eyes turned red.


    This scene aroused Macy¡¯s fans¡¯ desire to protect Macy even more.


    ¡°****! How could Le be so ***? Macy is so kind and gentle. Why would she encounter such a


    ***woman?¡±


    ¡°What kind of good work can this kind of designer create? I think she shouldpletely be expelled


    from the design world!¡±


    ¡°Macy, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not worth crying because of such a ***!¡±


    Kah saw that Macy still pretended to be innocent in front of her. A mocking look shed across


    Kah¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said so, I won¡¯t hide it anymore!¡±


    After saying this, Kah turned around and **the cameras.


    ¡°I know that everyone is very curious about this matter. But from beginning to end, I don¡¯t feel there is


    anything wrong with the dress | designed! Moreover, Ms. Chappell was very happy to ept this dress


    at that time. And I also asked my staff to provide some advice to Ms. Chappell. However, it is clear that


    Ms. Chappell is very confident in her own aesthetics!¡±


    After saying this, Kah turned her head and nced at Macy.


    ¡°Everyone, I think you must be very curious about the modification suggestions that Ms. Chappell has


    proposed. Everyone can now go to look at mypany¡¯s official ount. There is everything you want


    to know!¡±


    As soon as Kah finished speaking, more than half of the audience in the live stream chat room


    disappeared.


    On the other hand, Jenny could not bear it any longer. She immediately rushed forward to pull Macy


    down.


    The recording site became chaotic.


    As soon as Hendry entered the recording studio, he saw a woman with a crazy expression, holding a


    bottle in her hand and rushing angrily toward Kah.


    Seeing that woman was about to ssh the liquid in the bottle on Kah, Hendry quickly reached out


    and pulled Kah into his arms. Then, he turned around and kicked that crazy woman to the ground.


    The liquid in the bottle instantly spilled onto the ground. The pungent smell caused everyone present to


    cry out and flee.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Get her under control! I¡¯ve already called the police!¡±


    Hendry stared at the woman on the ground with a ruthless gaze. The hand that was holding Kah¡¯s


    arm was trembling slightly.


    Kah looked at the pool of liquid on the ground, and fear suddenly surged in her heart.


    Because of the pungent smell, everyone knew what the liquid on the ground was.


    Looking at Hendry, Kah asked, ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    But Hendry said, ¡°If I didn¡¯te in time today, and that liquid was poured on you, what would you do?


    Why can¡¯t you let me rest assured? You shouldn¡¯t risk yourself to deal with such a person!¡±


    This was the first time since the two of them separated that Hendry spoke to Kah so loudly and


    angrily.

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640


    Chapter 640 Get Angry


    Rarely, Kah was shocked by Hendry¡¯s anger and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    After Hendry threw Kah into the car, Kah finally came back to her senses.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Kah struggled, wanting to get out of the car. But she was pushed in by Hendry again.


    But in the next second, Kah felt Hendry¡¯s breath right in front of her nose, and she felt a warm touch


    on her lips.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡±


    Hendry grabbed Kah¡¯s wrists tightly, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    When Kah felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe, Hendry finally raised his head slightly.


    Kah covered her ***, staring at Hendry with her eyes full of anger.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Indeed, Hendry did not control his temper just now. But he did not regret it.


    Hendry said, ¡°Do you know how dangerous you were just now? If I had been a littlete, the sulfuric


    acid would have been sshed on you!¡±


    When the news about Kah¡¯s dress had spread all over the Inte, Hendry had already decided to


    solve the matter for Kah.


    However, halfway through, Hendry remembered that if he were to silently settle this matter without


    getting Kah¡¯s consent in advance, Kah would probably feel that he did not respect her at all.


    Therefore, Hendry could only stop first and wait for Kah¡¯s actions.


    However, Hendry clearly did not expect Kah would directly face Macy and argue with her.


    In Hendry¡¯s eyes, Macy was just an ordinary artist. Hendry could easily let Macy get expelled from the


    entertainment industry. There was no need to let Kah waste so much effort dealing with Macy.


    Hendry was also worried about Kah, so he rushed to the recording site. He did not expect to see


    such a thrilling scene as soon as he arrived.


    Facing Hendry¡¯s anger, Kah felt a little guilty.


    ¡°There were so many people at the scene. It was not as serious as you thought!¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Hendry was even more furious. He was so angry that he almost didn¡¯t know


    what to say next.


    ¡°That woman was obviously targeting you! Even if there were so many people present, so what? That


    woman obviously came prepared this time. If you got any hurt at that time, what should I do?¡±


    Kah moved her arms slightly, wanting to let Hendry move his hands away.


    However, Hendry was very angry now. Thus, he still held Kah in his arms and refused to let go.


    On the other hand, Aryan also rushed over.


    Because it was a live stream, the thrilling scene of a crazy woman pouring sulfuric acid toward Kah


    had been recorded and posted online by manyizens.


    After learning what had happened, Aryan rushed over.


    ¡°Where is Kah?¡± Aryan asked around.


    At this time, Kimberly was also very anxious and angry. The moment Kimberly saw Aryan, she


    immediately told Aryan about what had happened at the scene.


    *Ms. Delgado has already been taken away from the scene by Mr. Lowery. What should we do now?


    This matter has already been spread widely on the Inte. We must not let Macy off so easily this


    time!¡±


    Recalling the scene just now, Kimberly still felt fear in her heart.


    If Kimberly had known that things would be like this, she would not have let Kah directly face


    that dangerous situation alone.


    On the other hand, the usual smile on Aryan¡¯s face had long disappeared.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641


    Chapter 641 Regret


    Aryan shot a sharp nce at Macy, who was sitting at the side nkly.


    ¡°Good! You have really angered me! I didn¡¯t intend to do anything for Kah before because I believed


    that she could handle this small matter well! But I think I was wrong. You actually dared to hurt her!¡±


    Many stars in the entertainment industry knew Aryan.


    After all, Aryan had always been famous and had some rtionships with many female stars. But no


    one could be sure whether those rtionships were true or false.


    Therefore, Macy had some understanding of Aryan.


    Aryan had a very good reputation among female celebrities. After all, Aryan had always had a smiling


    face. As long as no one offended him, Aryan wouldn¡¯t get angry


    This was also the first time Macy had seen the angry and cold expression on Aryan¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Macy finally felt afraid. She reached out and grabbed Jenny¡¯s hand tightly, trying to


    suppress the panic and fear in her heart.


    Macy said, ¡°Mr. Galvan, it has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t even know that woman! I didn¡¯t want to


    hurt Ms. Delgado! This is all a misunderstanding!¡±


    Macy now hated that so-called fan very much.


    Indeed, because of Kah¡¯s actions today, Macy hated Kah very much.


    But this did not mean that Macy would do something to Kah in front of everyone.


    Because Macy had suddenly be famous, she had changed her temper greatly. However, Macy


    was still an artist who worked in the entertainment industry, and she was not a ***.


    Macy only dared to show off in front of her own people. But she didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Kah.


    After all, Kah had the Delgado family behind her


    Therefore, in Macy¡¯s view, she was purely unlucky today.


    However, Aryan no longer wanted to pursue who exactly was ountable for this.


    If Macy had not done that ****thing before, Kah would not havee to attend such a program, and


    she would also not have encountered such a thing!


    Therefore, no matter what Macy said, it could not change the decision in Aryan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I heard that you have been very busy recently. You must have not had a vacation for a long time. In


    this case, you can have a long vacation from now on!¡±


    After Aryan said so, he turned and was ready to


    But how would Macy be willing to let Aryan leave like that at this time?


    After all, once Aryan said this, it would be very difficult for Macy to keep being an artist in the


    entertainment industry


    Being famous during this period of time had already made Macy becent. Losing all this


    would be a huge ****to Macy.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan! Mr. Galvan! You can¡¯t do this to me. I am innocent! It¡¯s that crazy woman who should be


    med I don¡¯t know her at all. It was she who hurt Ms. Delgado. It has nothing to do with me. How can


    you push all the me on me? This is unfair to me!¡±


    Jenny, who was standing at the side, had already turned her head away. She didn¡¯t want to see Macy


    in such a sorry state


    Jenny regretted that she had not abandoned Macy


    Curly


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Now, everything was toote.

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642


    Chapter 642 Macy Only Has Herself to me


    Seeing Macy pounce on him, Aryan immediately turned around and moved to the side. As a result,


    Macy directly fell to the ground.


    The surrounding staff had already witnessed everything that had happened here. When they saw Macy


    fall to the ground in such a sorry state, many of them had a look of schadenfreude and ridicule in their


    eyes.


    After all, after Macy became famous, she did many unpleasant things to people in the entertainment


    industry. And she had always been ****to the staff and the crew.


    If Macy were not a famous artist, the people around her wouldn¡¯t want to serve such an ***person like


    Macy.


    Therefore, when they saw Macy in such a sorry state, they felt very happy.


    ¡°You should know what¡¯s good for you! Maybe¡­ This is just the beginning!¡±


    Aryan lightly flicked the invisible dust on his sleeves. He looked at Macy as if he was looking at a dead


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    person..


    After finishing his words, Aryan turned and left the recording studio.


    ¡°Humph! Who do you think you are? Do you really think that you can be famous forever just because


    you have yed a role in a drama? You should feel lucky that Ms. Delgado didn¡¯t get hurt today.


    Otherwise, you will have to pay the price ten times more painful than this!¡±


    In fact, this was also the first time that Kimberly had seen Aryan being so angry.


    Kimberly also knew that this was just the beginning


    Macy¡¯s good days had probablye to an end.


    Of course, Kimberly did not feel any sympathy for Macy. Macy only had herself to me for ending up


    like this.


    That crazy woman, who tried to pour sulfuric acid on Kah, had been arrested and sent to the police


    station.


    When Kah and Hendry walked out of the police station, it waspletely dark outside.


    Aryan saw Kah and Hendry standing at the entrance of the police station from afar. Aryan paused


    for a few seconds and then kept walking toward them.


    ¡°How is it? Did you get hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±


    Aryan looked at Kah carefully, afraid that Kah was sshed by sulfuric acid.


    Seeing Aryan so nervous, Kah smiled and waved at Aryan casually.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing. Not a single drop of sulfuric acid touched me!¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Aryan was relieved. Then, he turned to look at Hendry.


    Aryan noticed that Kah was wearing Hendry¡¯s coat. Aryan¡¯s eyes darkened, but he did not say


    anything about this.


    Aryan only said to Hendry. ¡°Thank you for today, Mr. Lowery. If there is nothing else, I will leave with


    Kah first!¡±


    After saying so, Aryan raised his hand and was about to take Kah¡¯s hand. But he was stopped by


    Hendry.


    Hendry said, ¡°Mr. Galvan, you still have a lot of things to deal with, don¡¯t you? I can send Kah back!¡±


    Aryan and Hendry looked at each other silently. Neither of them was willing to give in.


    In the end, Kah spoke.


    ¡°Aryan, I¡¯m afraid that this matter tonight has already caused a lot ofmotion on the Inte. It¡¯s


    better to deal with this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will affect mypany¡¯s reputation! I¡­


    I¡¯m afraid that I have to go home first to inform Zion so that he won¡¯t be worried. So¡­ I may need your


    help to deal with the matter online!¡±


    Although Kah did not say it explicitly, the meaning in her words was already very obvious.

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643


    Chapter 643 A Hint of Sadness


    Aryan stiffly retracted his hand and forced a smile at Kah.


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry. Just leave those matters to me. You should go back and have a good sleep tonight!


    Don¡¯t let those ***affect your mood!¡±


    After Aryan¡¯s car disappeared from her sight, Kah turned his head to look at Hendry.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hendry¡¯s expression was much calmer now. It was no longer filled with anger like before.


    Hendry said to Kah, I can help you deal with this matter. Since that woman doesn¡¯t want to continue


    staying in this industry, there is no need to give her any more opportunities!¡±


    The thing that Hendry regretted the most now was that he had not kicked Macy out of the


    entertainment industry early. Otherwise, this series of things today wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s words, Kah frowned.


    Kah said, ¡°This is mypany¡¯s internal matter. You don¡¯t need to intervene! My staff and I can


    solve it ourselves!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s hands moved slightly, and a hint of sadness shed across his eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ You don¡¯t have to say that. I just didn¡¯t want to see you being bullied by others!¡±


    As Hendry spoke, Kah had already raised her feet and walked toward the car.


    ¡°No one has ever bullied me!¡±


    Kah¡¯s words stunned Hendry.


    Looking at Kah¡¯s back, Hendry felt a little sad.


    Indeed, ever since Kah divorced Hendry, everyone around Kah treated Kah with sincerity and


    kindness.


    If one had to say, the most hurtful things Kah experienced in her life were the things that happened


    during the few years she was mared to Hendry.


    It was obvious that Hendry was the person who hurt Kah the most.


    Now, when Hendry thought of what he had just said, he felt a kind of mockery in his heart.


    Hearing no footsteps behind her, Kah stopped and turned around.


    Kah asked Hendry. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to send me back? Do you want to spend the night at


    the police station tonight?¡±


    Hearing this, Hendry was delighted. He immediately followed Kah.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll send you back now!¡±


    Indeed, Hendry had done many things wrong in the past, and he had also hurt Kah a lot.


    But Hendry thought from now on, as long as he was by Kah¡¯s side, he would never allow Kah to


    be hurt!


    When Hendry thought so, a determined look shed in Hendry¡¯s eyes.


    On the other hand, what Macy was facing was a ****storm.


    At this time, Macy, who was silling in the nanny van, was trembling slightly all over. Macy reached out


    her hands and grabbed Jenny¡¯s hand tightly. It was as if she was holding onto herst life-saving straw


    ¡°Jenny! Jenny, I know I was wrong! You must save me! You brought me up in this industry and made


    me be famous. Are you really going to watch my future be ruined like this?¡±


    Jenny might still have had somepassion for Macy in the past. But after experiencing so many


    things, Jenny had changed. Now, she wouldn¡¯t give a **about Macy.


    Jenny reached out and pushed Macy¡¯s hand away from her own.


    Then, Jenny said in a calm tone. ¡°Now that things have already be like this, it is not something


    that I can change! You¡­ You can ept the result! You only have yourself to me. After all, it was


    you who had offended the person who you should not offend!¡±


    Jenny¡¯s words were like thest straw that crushed Macy.

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644


    Chapter 644 Macy Doesn¡¯t Take Jenny¡¯s Words Seriously


    Macy shouted, ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t do anything. Why should I bear such a consequence? That ****, Kah,


    humiliated me in front of everyone. Shouldn¡¯t she be punished?¡±


    Looking at Macy, who seemed to have gone crazy, Jenny frowned.


    Jenny asked, ¡°Do you know what you are saying now? Do you know what the consequences of your


    words today will be for yourself?


    Do you really think that those people are all kind and won¡¯t do anything to you?¡±


    Both Jenny and Macy had been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Jenny did not believe that


    Macy would not know the ***of this industry.


    Indeed, Macy¡¯s poprity in the entertainment industry had risen sharply because of herst drama.


    However, after today¡¯s incident, Macy would gradually disappear from the entertainment industry.


    Although Macy¡¯s fans might not want to let Macy leave, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. There would


    never be a shortage of celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    And those fans would gradually forget Macy and turn to like other stars.


    ¡°No. No. I¡¯ve worked so hard for so long. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to reach my current position. I definitely


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    can¡¯t just give up like this!¡±


    As Macy said so, a ****light shed in her eyes.


    Jenny didn¡¯t want to see Macy make mistakes again and again. After all, she had worked with Macy in


    the entertainment industry for so many years.


    Looking at Macy¡¯s expression, Jenny felt that Macy was nning something.


    However, based on Jenny¡¯s many years of working experience, the only thing Macy could do now was


    to calmly ept the consequences that she should take.


    After today, everything that Macy did would probably make the consequences she would taketer


    even worse.


    After thinking so, Jenny said to Macy. ¡°As your agent who has been by your side for so many years, I


    will give you onest piece of advice. There are some people you can¡¯t afford to offend. Even when you


    are about to be punished by them, don¡¯t even think about struggling. Because if you do, you will suffer


    more!¡±


    But obviously, Macy didn¡¯t take Jenny¡¯s words seriously.


    Seeing this, Jenny felt that she had done her best. If Macy still hadn¡¯t learned her lesson, then Jenny


    couldn¡¯t help her anymore.


    After all, Jenny had already made an official request to thepany, hoping to let Macy be transferred


    away from her.


    Otherwise, with Macy¡¯s current state, it was very likely that Jenny¡¯s other artists would be affected.


    And this night, M, who was sleeping, was woken up by a call from Macy.


    Thinking of what had happened in the past two days, M suppressed her impatience and picked up


    the phone.


    Macy¡¯s panicked voice immediately came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°M! M, you must save me. You are the only one who can save me now! I don¡¯t know the person


    who sshed sulfuric acid on Kah. That matter has nothing to do with me. But now, they want me to


    take the me! I can¡¯t just wait for my miserable ending tond on me!¡±


    Although there were a lot of illogical words, M still understood what Macy was trying to say.


    After all, that live stream had already caused uproar on the Inte.


    When M saw someone pouring a bottle of sulfuric acid toward Kah, she was a little surprised.


    However, that woman was not a capable person. She had already prepared beforehand. But Kah


    still avoided this disaster.


    What made M the most concerned was that she actually saw Hendry appear at that recording site.

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    Chapter 645 Refuse


    Now, M had alreadybeled Hendry as her own. So when she saw Hendry defending Kah, M


    saw Kah as a threat.


    The reason why M treated Macy so kindly before was that, in M¡¯s opinion, Macy was still useful.


    However, what M did not expect was that Macy was so vulnerable. When something had happened,


    she had already panicked.


    Therefore, in M¡¯s eyes, Macy no longer had any value.


    M didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on Macy.


    Moreover, if Hendry knew the rtionship between M and Macy, it would probably arouse his


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    suspicion.


    When M thought of this, her tone became more indifferent.


    ¡°Well, Macy, I know you are very anxious now, but I could do nothing about it. Although I am the only


    daughter of the Yates family, you know that the Yates family¡¯s power is far less than the Delgado


    family¡¯s, so¡­ I am sorry.¡±


    M was Macy¡¯sst bargaining chip, but she didn¡¯t expect M to be so ***.


    Macy, who was originally pitiful, had a huge breakdown after being refused by M.


    ¡°M, how can you say that? It was all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t asked Kah to design the dress


    for me, it wouldn¡¯t have


    happened. Now that I¡¯m in such a difficult situation, shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for it?¡±


    M was so angry that she almostughed at Macy¡¯s words.


    Although M had a hostile purpose from the beginning. M could still recall the bright smile on


    Macy¡¯s face when she heard that her dress was designed by Kah.


    Now that things hade to this point, Macy actually began toin about it.


    M did not want to shed all the pretense of cordiality, but M was always an **** youngdy.


    Therefore, facing Macy¡¯s direct questioning, M became angry at once..


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then I have no other choice. At that time, I just wanted to do you a favor, but I


    didn¡¯t expect that things would end up like that. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up, and I hope we won¡¯t


    disturb each other in the future.¡±


    After M finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    In the night, Macy sat alone in the living room with the lights off. She was surrounded by empty red


    wine bottles and spilled wine sses on the ground.


    Macy held her phone in her hand and read thements on the Inte.


    Theizens who originally sympathized with Macy had now changed their opinions and began to


    scold Macy.


    ¡°What a goody-two-shoes. I just went to see those so-called adjustments, which surprised me greatly.¡±


    ¡°Macy has a low taste. No wonder Le refused.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention an excellent designer, even an unprofessional person like me would refuse her.¡±


    ¡°Le is a strong and direct woman. It¡¯s really good to see her p Macy on the face without


    hesitation.¡±


    ¡°Really, like attracts like. If Kah hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, the bottle of sulfuric acid would have already


    sshed on Kah¡¯s face. It¡¯s so dangerous.¡±


    ***like this is not qualified to be a superstar. Macy, get out of the show business.¡±

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    Chapter 646 Macy¡¯s Ending


    Macy¡¯s fans seemed to want to fight back, but in the face of the truth, any more words were useless.


    Macy angrily threw her phone away, and the phone immediately broke into pieces.


    What Macy did not know was that this was just the beginning.


    ¡°What do you mean? My contract with thepany has not expired. How can thepany cancel the


    contract in advance?¡±


    When she looked at the contract in front of her, Macy¡¯s eyes almost popped out.


    At that moment, Jenny, who was sitting in front of Macy, had a very cold expression on her face as if


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    she did not know Macy at all.


    ¡°This is the decision made by the management of thepany. Because what you did has already


    harmed the interests of thepany, we have the right to terminate the contract unterally.¡±


    Jenny¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue for Macy.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this to me. I earned so much money for thepany. I am now the most popr star


    in thepany. It is impossible for me to end this contract.¡±


    In front of Macy, who had no courage to face the reality, Jenny smiled sarcastically.


    ¡°Things ended up like this. Do you still think you are a famous star? In the future, there will be no ce


    for you in this business. As for this contract, if you end it now, we can solve it peacefully. Of course¡­ If


    you choose to refuse, I am afraid we won¡¯t waste time on you anymore.¡±


    When Jenny finished talking, she picked up the bag beside her. She turned and left, leaving the


    contract to Macy.


    Macy opened the contract in front of her with trembling hands. Not only did she have to cancel the


    contract unconditionally with thepany, but she also had topensate thepany for a breach


    of contract.


    Macy suddenly became famous because of a TV drama. And she had earned a lot of money during


    this period¡­.


    However, the expenses of celebrities in show business were not small. Now, Macy did not have that


    much savings.


    Once she paid such a big breach of contract, the following days would be very difficult for Macy.


    Macy held the contract tightly with both hands, and a touch of darkness shed through her eyes.


    Macy¡¯s incident attracted a lot of attention online. After all, the scene in the live broadcast room had


    made everyone break out in a cold sweat when they recalled it.


    Macy¡¯s fans were unwilling to give up on their idol just like that. They were still constantly moring


    about how innocent she was.


    However, everyone in the field knew about Macy¡¯s ending.


    Originally, Kah was prepared to handle it personally, but after the ident in the live broadcast


    room, Aryan and Zion did not dare to let Kah interfere in this matter anymore.


    So in the end, Kah had no choice but to leave this matter to Aryan.


    As more and more things came up at hand, Kah forgot itpletely.


    Ever since she was forcefully kissed by Hendry in the car that day, Hendry seemed to be more


    and more active.


    Although Kah seemed calm apparently, only Kah herself understood what she was thinking in her


    heart.


    Originally, Hendry would send Kah a ***of flowers every day.

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    Chapter 647 Fight On


    Before, Hendry would order his assistants to send a ****of flowers to Kah¡¯spany.


    After the incident at the live stream, Hendry had to go to Kah¡¯spany every day in person


    Moreover, he would bring a different gift every day.


    Although it was not a very expensive gift. Kah could still feel that Hendry had put in a lot of effort.


    One day, as soon as Aryan came out of Kah¡¯s office, he met Hendry.


    Looking at the gift in Hendry¡¯s hand, Aryan darkened his face.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you are really idle. Every day, you have to visit ourpany on time. People who don¡¯t


    know what happens might think that the Lowery Group has gone bankrupt.¡±


    In face of Aryan¡¯s sarcasm, Hendry put on a fierce look. And the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    ¡°This is my own business. There is no need for you to meddle in, Mr. Galvan.¡±


    As Hendry spoke, he prepared to walk past Aryan to Kah¡¯s office.


    However, when he passed by Aryan, Hendry was stopped.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, what do you want?¡±


    There was a hint of impatience in Hendry¡¯s eyes. When he held the gift, he could not help but tighten


    his grip.


    If not for the fact that it was not a suitable ce, Hendry would just ignore Aryan.


    ¡°It is the working hours of ourpany. It is not good for an outsider like you to barge in so rashly.


    Moreover, I don¡¯t think a stranger like youing to ourpany all day long would make any good


    impact.¡±


    When facing Hendry, Aryan did not even want to fake a smile.


    Aryan knew that Kah did not have any feelings toward him.


    However, when he thought about how Hendry had made Kah suffer for three years, Aryan could not


    speak calmly to Hendry.


    ¡°Aryan! This is my own matter. Simrly, this is also a matter between me and Kah. You have no


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    right to criticize me.¡±


    ¡°Kah¡¯s matter is my matter. Do you really think that you can start over after what you did to her? I will


    not allow you to harm Kah or approach her ever again. You will always make her suffer.¡±


    Hendry was angry, and he raised his volume.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her. I will protect her myself.¡±


    The two men stared at each other, and no one was willing to give in.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, big trouble! Mr. Lowery and Mr. Galvan are arguing outside.¡±


    Kimberly was very satisfied with the argument.


    But she knew it was not good to let Aryan and Hendry just quarrel in thepany.


    And the only one who could control the situation was Kah


    Sure enough, when Kah heard Kimberly¡¯s words, she immediately put down the paper in her hands,


    frowned, and quickly walked out of the office


    From afar, she saw a circle of people around the door. In the middle of the crowd stood Hendry and


    Aryan.


    Judging from the situation, Kah found they must be arguing.


    ¡°Alright, everyone. Go back to work. What are you all doing here?¡±


    Kimberly stepped forward and chased away all the surrounding colleagues.


    Although everyone wanted to see the follow-up of the matter, they had no choice but to leave when


    seeing Kah frowning.


    In an instant, only three people remained in the originally bustling hall.

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    Chapter 648 Be Scolded Together


    ¡°The two of you,e with me to the office!¡±


    Kah did not allow others to mess around in thepany.


    After that, Kah turned around and walked toward her office without even looking at Hendry and


    Aryan.


    Hendry and Aryan red at each other. Neither of them gave in, so they had to follow Kah into the


    office.


    The two entered the office and stood in front of Kah like two ***kids in the headmaster¡¯s office.


    Looking at the two men in front of her, Kah felt a dull pain in her temples.


    ¡°What are you two doing today? Don''t you know that it¡¯s working hours now? What will others think of


    you after such a mess?¡±


    Kah¡¯s words made Hendry and Aryan feel awkward at the same time.


    However, neither of them was willing to give up their pride or say any words.


    Looking at the two people in front of her remaining silent, Kah became even angrier.


    ¡°Aryan, tell me. Why are you quarreling this time?¡±


    Aryan looked reluctantly as Kah turned to him.


    ¡°Well, he has his own bigpany and many things to deal with. And yet he keepsing to our


    today. But I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lowery to be so shameless.¡±


    ¡°Aryan, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Kah nced at Hendry, who could only reluctantly stop.


    ¡°Just because of such a trivial matter, you two tried to make a scene in front of all the employees.


    Shameful on you!¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes at the two of them.


    ¡°I told you many times not to send gifts again. Aryan is right. Youe to ourpany every day


    without any reason, and the impact is very bad. Right now, the most important thing for the two


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Aryan looked proud. He raised his eyebrows at Hendry provocatively.


    However, before Aryan could be proud for long. Kah turned to him as well.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°For you, no matter what, you are still the boss of thepany. Why do you act like that in front of your


    employees? Now that they have seen such a yful side of you, how can you lead thepany


    properly in the future?¡±


    ¡°Okay. I know. This time, I was not thoughtful. I promise you that it¡¯s not going to happen again.¡±


    Aryan was already very familiar with things like apologizing to Kah.


    Therefore, Aryan did not feel awkward at all.


    ¡°This is the gift I prepared for you today. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let your reputation be affected because of


    my presence.¡± Hendry handed the gift to Kah. He smiled at Kah and left Kah¡¯s office.


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s back as he left, Kah moved the corner of her **, as if she wanted to say


    something. However, when she saw Aryan standing at the side, Kah only sighed slightly and


    remained silent.


    Seeing the change in Kah¡¯s expression, Aryan felt veryplicated as well.


    However, Aryan would definitely not say anything that made Kah feel awkward.


    Therefore, Aryan spoke to Kah in a very rxed tone.

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    Chapter 649 Death Day


    ¡°Alright, I have to go out to work too. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡±


    Aryan also left the office.


    Kah sat back down on the chair and looked at the cab beside her. The cab was filled with


    gifts that Hendry had sent over during that period.


    During that time, Hendry would visit every day.


    It had to be said that Kah had already developed a habit. She habitually looked forward to Hendry¡¯s


    arrival and his gift as well.


    Kah subconsciously wanted to control her emotions, but it seemed in vain.


    Right now, Kah could onlyfort herself. She believed Hendry just enjoyed this feeling of


    freshness. Once that feeling was gone, and Hendry did not receive any response from Kah, he


    would definitely give up.


    But in the following weeks, Hendry¡¯s actions made Kah change her mind. She realized that her


    assumption was wrong.


    Hendry still came to Kah every day, but ever since the incident, Hendry would choose the time when


    all employees were off work..


    He seemed to try his best to avoid causing trouble for Kah.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kah¡¯s heart could not help but be restless.


    ¡°Tomorrow is Royce¡¯s death day. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Every year, on the anniversary of Royce¡¯s death, Aryan¡¯s mood would plummet.


    In the entire Galvan family, only Royce would ce Aryan in his heart.


    But such an outstanding person had died young.


    Looking at Aryan¡¯s gloomy expression, Kah felt a little ufortable.


    The day of Royce¡¯s death anniversary was probably the day when most of the Galvan family gathered.


    After all, Aryan never attended those so-called banquets of the Galvan family.


    But tomorrow¡¯s event was something Aryan would never miss.


    Kah walked to Aryan¡¯s side and gently patted his back. Although Kah did not say anything. Aryan


    still feltforted.


    Aryan took a deep breath and suppressed his thoughts. He raised his head and spoke to Kah.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? Don¡¯t say such things again, or I will be angry!¡±


    Aryan smiled and did not say anything else.


    Meanwhile, Hendry was not in a good mood either.


    ¡°Tomorrow is Royce¡¯s death day. It¡¯s so fast. Time flies¡±


    Hendry stood in front of the window in the office and looked at the tall building not far away. His eyes


    were full of frustration.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, it has been so long. You have done everything you can. Don¡¯t me yourself anymore!¡±


    Everyone around Hendry knew that every year at that time, Hendry would be very depressed.


    At the same time, Hendry could not be provoked.


    In the face of Rayan¡¯s words, Hendry did not change much of his expression.


    After all, Hendry had heard the same words many times over the years.


    However, this matter had be a burden in Hendry¡¯s heart, and it was not an easy thing to get rid of.


    Rayan was fine with Hendry¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, do you want me to go with you?¡±

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    Chapter 650 Meet at the Graveyard


    Hendry knew he had to go to the graveyard by himself.


    The next day, the gloomy graveyard, together with the drizzling rain, made people feel agitated.


    When Hendry arrived at the graveyard, Kah and the Galvan family were already standing in front of


    the tombstone


    Looking at Royce¡¯s photo on the tombstone as he was smiling brightly, Kah reddened her eyes.


    In her memory, Royce was a very considerate big brother.


    Kah had been taken care of by Royce a lot.


    Now that she saw such an old friend lying quietly deep down the earth, Kah felt sad.


    Everyone present was solemn, except for Cindy who stood at the side.


    Cindy looked at the photo on the tombstone, and there was a hint of joy in her eyes. However, in order


    to hide her thoughts, Cindy pretended to be very sad.


    ¡°How did such an ident happen to Royce? He was at such a young age. It really makes me feel


    sad¡±


    Cindy¡¯s hypocritical words made Aryan frown ufortably.


    However, in front of Royce¡¯s tombstone, Aryan did not want to make a scene, so he pretended not to


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    hear anything.


    ¡°Hendry, you¡¯re here too! I knew you woulde today. You really are a good child who values


    fnendship!¡±


    Cindy, who was standing at the side, was the first one to notice Hendry.


    Her words instantly caused everyone to look at Hendry


    The moment she saw Hendry, Kah had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Aryan had already angrily walked over.


    Aryan reached out and grabbed Hendry by the cor. His tone was full of anger.


    ¡°What are you doing here? If not for you, that thing would never happen to Royce. Now, you still have


    the nerve toe here to see my brother! *** off. You are not wee here!¡±


    Hendry was very depressed that day. Facing Aryan¡¯s insulting words, however, Hendry did not show


    any signs of anger.


    Hendry knew that he owed Royce, and Aryan¡¯s words were not wrong.


    If not for him, Royce would not have lost his life.


    Therefore, Hendry could only silently endure Aryan¡¯s rude behavior.


    Kah, who was following behind them, quickly came forward and pulled the two of them away.


    ¡°Aryan, calm down. Royce is still up there watching you. Today, we are here to see Royce. If you do


    this, won¡¯t you disturb him?¡±


    Because Kah rushed out in a hurry, she didn¡¯t even use an umbre. At that time, her hair was


    covered in raindrops.


    Seeing Kah¡¯s anxious expression, Aryan calmed down a little


    Hendry bent down and ced the bouquet in his hand in front of the tombstone. Looking at Royce¡¯s


    smiling face on the tombstone,


    Hendry could not suppress his sorrow


    ¡°Fake! Put away your fake emotions. Royce was deceived exactly by your fake acts.¡±


    ¡°Aryan, I know that I owe Royce, but I do not owe you anything. Today, in front of Royce, I do not want


    to have any conflict-with-you.___ You are his closest brother. So I hope that you can restrain your


    temper as well.¡±

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    Chapter 651 Intensifying Conflict


    Aryan felt that he was about tough at Hendry¡¯s shameless act.


    ¡°Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t feel sorry about the kidnapping incident back then? Royce helped


    you block the bullet, and then you survived. If Royce had not saved you, would you still be alive to brag


    in front of me now? Those robbers were clearly after you. But Royce was so kind-hearted. He insisted


    on saving you. In the end, he died, but you escaped. How do you have the nerve to talk about that


    thing ever again?¡±


    Aryan¡¯s words were like sharp daggers stabbing into Hendry¡¯s heart again and again.


    However, Hendry still had to pretend to be very calm on the surface.


    Hearing Aryan¡¯s words, Kah, who was standing at the side, could not help but frown. However,


    Kah also understood that Aryan had already a lot of resentment in his heart.


    If Aryan did not vent his anger, Kah was afraid that there would be even more serious


    consequences.


    On the other hand, when Cindy heard Aryan¡¯s words, she seemed to have a weird expression.


    Originally, Kah did not pay attention to Cindy, but Cindy truly looked quite strange.


    It made Kah involuntarily turn her gaze to Cindy.


    Then Kah found out that every time Hendry and Aryan talked about the kidnapping, Cindy would act


    nervously.


    Kah started to have some spection.


    However, all of it was just Kah¡¯s own guess, and there was no substantial evidence, so Kah could


    not jump to conclusions.


    Seeing that the quarrel between the two was getting more intense, Kah hurriedly walked in front of


    them.


    ¡°Aryan, didn¡¯t you tell me before that you have a lot to say to Royce? We will wait for you there. If you


    have anything to say, just tell Royce.¡±


    After Kah finished speaking, she reached out and pulled Hendry to the side.


    Hendry was also in a low mood that day, so he allowed Kah to take him away.


    They walked to the pavilion at the side, and it was still drizzling outside.


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s dejected expression, Kah skipped a heartbeat. For a moment, she did not know


    how to speak but stared at the rain nkly.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did youe here especially to see Royce?¡±


    Once these words came out, Kah felt like she was talking nonsense.


    However, Hendry did not feel anything wrong and only nodded at Kah.


    ¡°You must be very curious about the matter between Royce and me.¡±


    Kah raised her head and looked at Hendry.


    Indeed, Kah had only heard a little about the kidnapping incident. But as for the details, Kah had


    no idea.


    Kah understood that this kidnapping incident had caused a great impact on Aryan, and it hurt


    Aryan¡¯s heart a lot.


    Therefore, every time she mentioned such a thing, Kah would intentionally avoid Aryan, not willing to


    let Aryan uncover his scars again.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, you can choose not to tell me. I am not that curious!¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Hendry felt his eyes light up with warmth thatforted him.


    Looking at Kah¡¯s wet face, Hendry took out a clean handkerchief from his pocket, bent down, and


    carefully wiped away the raindrops on Kah¡¯s face.


    Kah stood stiffly in ce, feeling the warm touch on her cheek.

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    Chapter 652 There Are Clues


    ¡®Actually, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be said. I think I¡¯ve already heard about this matter!¡±


    When the kidnapping incident was brought up, Hendry was in a bad mood.


    Hendry recalled everything that had happened that day countless times. If he had died there that day,


    would it not have caused so many things to happen after that?


    Hendry said, ¡°It was me. I dragged Royce into it. If not for me, he would have already realized his


    dream by now! He wouldn¡¯t have to lie in a cold cemetery!


    Seeing Hendry like this, Kah also felt a little ufortable.


    Kah¡¯s hands, which were hanging on both sides moved slightly. After hesitating for a while, she


    finally spoke.


    ¡°What happened was not what everyone expected. Didn¡¯t you have any clue about what would happen


    back then?¡±


    Thinking of the unnatural expression on Cindy¡¯s face just now, Kah still asked this question.


    Kah¡¯s words stumped Hendry.


    Hendry pondered for a moment before carefully telling Kah everything that had happened that day.


    This was the first time the atmosphere between the two of them had been so harmonious.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the first person to discover this was Cindy?¡±


    Hendry nodded.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Back then, those robbers came for me. When Cindy found out about this matter, she immediately told


    Royce. If ¡­ if there was no such ident, the matter at the back would not have happened!¡±


    Every time this matter was mentioned, Hendry was filled with regret.


    Although many people around him told Hendry that it was those robbers who were in the wrong.


    However, Hendry also understood that if not for him, Royce would not have risked his life.


    When Kah heard Hendry¡¯s words, she thought there was another meaning.


    Kah was grim. She felt as if she had touched upon the truth of the past.


    When she raised her head, Kah saw Hendry with his eyes lowered, his expression dejected.


    After learning about what had happened between Hendry and the Galvan family, Kah finally


    understood why Hendry was so indulgent towards Alondra.


    However, Kah did not agree with Hendry¡¯s actions.


    Hendry knew that Alondra was only Royce and Aryan¡¯s half-sister.


    To put it bluntly, Alondra¡¯s mother was a home wrecker.


    However, Hendry tried to repay his debts to Alondra!


    This was simply ***!


    However, with her current rtionship with Hendry, Kah understood that she had no right to say


    these words.


    Simrly, Kah no longer wanted to mention the things that happened in the past.


    However, when she saw Hendry¡¯s dejected expression, Kah still feltpassion for him.


    ¡°We always have to move on. We can¡¯t always be deeply involved in the things that happened in the


    past! If you feel guilty, go find the right person and repay him or her!¡±


    Kah¡¯s gaze passed through the curtain of rain and saw Aryan standing in front of Royce¡¯s


    tombstone.


    Ever since Royce passed away, Aryan did not have any feelings for the family.


    That family had be a dispensable existence to Aryan.

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    Chapter 653 Apologize


    In Kah¡¯s opinion, if Hendry wanted to repay Royce¡¯ for saving his life, then he should show this kind


    of kindness to Aryan.


    Hendry should not be grateful to those people with ulterior motives.


    However, Hendry obviously did not understand the meaning of Kah¡¯s words.


    On the contrary, after Kah¡¯s words, Hendry remembered his previous actions of indulging Alondra.


    Thinking about it, Hendry felt even more guilty when he looked at Kah.


    During that period of time, Hendry seemed to have been blinded and allowed Alondra to do so many


    tricks in front of him, but the one who was injured in the end was Kah.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    Kah frowned and looked at Hendry in confusion,


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Indeed, you have done a lot of wrong things, but¡­ why are you apologizing like this today?¡±


    ¡°Previously¡­ what Alondra did was my fault! If I had known what kind of person she was, you would


    not have suffered so much in these three years!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s words made Kah frown even more.


    The three years in the Lowery family were three years that Kah did not want to recall.


    Back then, Kah had resolutely broken off her connection with Zion and entered the Lowery family


    with love. In these three years, Kah had done everything she could.


    However, the final result made Kah feel like she was at a loss for whether tough or cry.


    Kah¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much when Hendry brought it up. She only raised her eyebrows


    slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Facing Kah¡¯s expression, Hendry didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of annoyance or displeasure.


    Now that he had fallen into such a state, Hendry knew that it was all because of him, and now that


    Kah was able to speak in such a calm manner in front of him, it was already the best situation that


    Hendry could think of.


    ¡°Alright, I think ¡­ Aryan probably doesn¡¯t want to see me. I only want to see Royce today. On such an


    asion, I am not willing to have a dispute with Aryan again.¡±


    Aryan was left standing alone in front of Royce¡¯s tombstone.


    Kah felt a little sad.


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s words, Kah thought for a moment and nodded at the end.


    ¡°You are right. Then you should go back first!¡±


    After Kah said that, she ignored the rain outside and walked toward Aryan.


    Hendry¡¯s eyes moved and he subconsciously wanted to reach out to grab Kah.


    However, Hendry¡¯s hand that had reached halfway stopped in the air.


    Watching Kah walk to Aryan¡¯s side, Hendry felt ufortable.


    Hendry knew that Kah had no romantic feelings for Aryan.


    Watching watched Kah, who belonged to him,fort another man, Hendry felt as if he was


    extremely jealous.


    At this time, Kah naturally did not know that Hendry had so manyplicated emotions.


    Kah saw that Aryan was drenched by the rain and that his eyes were red.


    Kah sighed silently and reached out to pat Aryan on the back.


    Aryan who had been tense for the whole day instantly broke down at this moment.


    Aryan reached out and hugged Kah tightly. The warm feeling from his neck made Kah¡¯s


    expression even moreplicated.

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    Chapter 654 Silent Comfort


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m sure Royce doesn¡¯t want to see you so sad for him!¡±


    What responded to Kah was Aryan¡¯s hands gripping tighter and tighter.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    In the face of Aryan¡¯s appearance, Kah didn¡¯t say anything else because Kah knew that at this


    moment, Aryan only needed her to be by his side silently.


    Kah also understood the pain of losing a close rtive. At this time, any words offort were


    useless.


    Kah and Aryan hugged each other quietly in the rain for a long time.


    Only when Aryan gradually calmed down did Aryan let go of Kah.


    At this time, Kah¡¯s hair had beenpletely wet by the rain, and her clothes were already in a semi-


    wet and dry state.


    ¡°Kah, it¡¯s all my fault. I knew it was raining, but I still let you stay here with me for so long!


    Hurry up and go. You have to change your wet clothes immediately and dry your hair. Otherwise, you


    will catch a cold!¡±


    Seeing Kah in such a sorry state, Aryan was filled with regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Isn¡¯t it just a little rain? It¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t be so nervous, alright? And look at yourself.


    How are you better than me?¡±


    Aryan lowered his head to look at his clothes. If Kah¡¯s clothes were half wet, then his clothes were


    fully wet and dripping with water.


    At this time, Aryan gradually calmed down and then felt a chill all over him.


    Even a man like Aryan felt a little cold, let alone Kah, who was wearing thin clothes.


    Thinking of this, Aryan immediately bent down and carried Kah in his arms.


    ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. The rain is getting heavier. We have to go down the mountain as soon as possible! If this


    goes on, I¡¯m afraid we will catch a cold!¡±


    The road down the mountain was a little muddy. Kah was worried that her struggle would make


    Aryan unstable, so Kah could only reluctantly stay in Aryan¡¯s arms.


    When Aryan and Kah reached the bottom of the mountain, there were only two cars left.


    One was Aryan¡¯s car, and the other was Hendry¡¯s.


    As for the Galvan family, they had probably already left.


    In the face of such a scene, Aryan¡¯s expression did not change at all. Presumably, Aryan had already


    expected this scene.


    Seeing Aryan and Kah like this, Hendry, who was sitting in the car, had an obscure look and his


    hands clenched into fists.


    However, in the end, Hendry suppressed the surging jealousy and gave Chad a look.


    Chad nodded and picked up the things he had prepared earlier. With an umbre in hand, he walked


    over to Aryan and Kah.


    Kah had already jumped down from Aryan¡¯s arms. When she saw Chad, Kah subconsciously


    looked at the car behind him.


    However, Hendry did not seem to want to get off.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, Mr. Galvan, these are dry towels Mr. Lowery prepared. You are all wet. You should hurry


    up and wipe it!¡±


    Facing Hendry and the people around him, Aryan never had a good expression.


    ¡±However, seeing that Kah¡¯s drenched, Aryan finally swallowed the words of refusal and snatched


    the towels from Chad¡¯s hand with a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    ¡°Kah, quickly go in!¡±

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    Chapter 655 Cold


    As Aryan spoke, he opened the car door and urged Kah to get into the car quickly.


    The moment she got into the car, Kah looked at Hendry¡¯s car.


    However, the dark windows made Kah unable to see Hendry.


    The next day, as expected, Kah and Aryan both caught a cold.


    Looking at Kah and Aryan obviously ***people in front of him, Zion frowned.


    ¡°You two are already grown-ups. Why don¡¯t you take good care of yourself? You know it¡¯s raining and


    you have been in the rain for so long!¡±


    Aryan looked at Kah guiltily.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let Kah apany me in the rain for so long!¡±


    Zion also knew what day yesterday was. He also knew how bad Aryan¡¯s mood would be on that day.


    Therefore, facing such a situation, Zion did not say anything more.


    ¡°Alright. Zion, it¡¯s not as serious as you think. We will be fine after having some medicine!¡±


    Zion reached out and rubbed Kah¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to the office today. Stay at home and get well!¡±


    Kah was about to retort when she saw Aryan give her a look.


    Kah nodded and said to Zion, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I will stay at home obediently and not go


    anywhere!¡±


    Recently, thepany did not have much to do, so it was not wrong to rest at home for a day.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zion saw the eye contact between Kah and Aryan, but since Kah was so well-behaved today,


    Zion pretended not to see it.


    ¡°Kah, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay at home with you today. I still have some things to deal with on my side!¡±


    Aryan said to Kah in embarrassment.


    Kah was ***because of Aryan, but he couldn¡¯t take care of Kah at this time.


    Hearing Aryan¡¯s words, Kah waved her hand carelessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a small cold. It¡¯s not a terminal illness! You guys can do whatever you


    want!¡±


    As soon as Kah finished speaking, she received a p on her head.


    Chante. CCC P-U


    Get Bonus


    ¡°Ouch! Zion, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that hitting one¡¯s head will make one ***?¡±


    Although Zion knew that he didn¡¯t have much strength, seeing Kah like this made Zion feel bad. He


    gently rubbed Kah¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that kind of nonsense! How can you say such words so casually!¡±


    Kah snorted a little guiltily.


    Zion and Aryan both had things to do, so they gave the housemaids and then left one by one.


    Soon, only Kah was left at home.


    During this period of time, Kah had been busy withpany matters and with cooperation with


    Hendry.


    Therefore, it had been a long time since Kah had a good rest.


    Now that there was a day of rest, Kah didn¡¯t know what to do.


    On the other side, Hendry also came to Kah¡¯spany as usual.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado did note to the office today!¡±


    Now the employees of thepany were not so surprised when they saw Hendry.


    After all, Hendry was about to be a member of theirpany.


    Hearing Kimberly¡¯s words, Hendry looked worried.


    Hendry asked, ¡°What happened? Did something happen?¡±

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    Chapter 656 Hendry Pays a Visit


    Hendry knew that Kah cared a lot about thepany. If there had not been an ident, Kah


    would not have asked for leave so easily.


    ¡°It seems that nothing important has happened. I heard that she was caught in the rain yesterday and


    had a cold. She asked for leave at home today!¡±


    As soon as Kimberly finished speaking, she saw Hendry, who was standing in front of her at first, leave


    so quickly.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Lowery is indeed devoted to Ms. Delgado! He can see no one but her.¡±


    The colleague next to Kimberly nodded in agreement.


    ¡°If so, would Mr. Galvan be unable to win?¡±


    Now, the employees in thepany who gossiped a lot on the matter were divided into two teams.


    One team expected Kah and Hendry to be together while the other was willing to see Kah and


    Aryan be a couple.


    Seeing what Hendry had done to Kah, everyone could not help but worry about Aryan.


    Hendry, who hurried to Kah¡¯s house, of course, did not know what these employees were gossiping


    about.


    Thinking of Kah who got all wet yesterday, Hendry frowned even more.


    Hendry med himself, I should not have allowed Kah to apany Aryan in the rain for so long


    yesterday. Otherwise, Kah would not have caught a cold today.


    It was to take half an hour for Hendry to arrive at Kah¡¯s house. But he arrived there in ten minutes.


    Kah woke up from sleep and walked to the living room. She was not aware of Hendry¡¯s visit until she


    saw him sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    In an instant, Kah woke up.


    Kah looked around and confirmed that she was in her house now.


    The only point which made Kah hard to believe was the reason why Hendry was sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Anna who was by the side served Hendry a ss of water and ced it in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery heard that you had caught a cold, so he came to visit you!¡±


    From the moment Kah appeared, Hendry had cared nothing but Kah.


    Seeing Kah¡¯s pale face, Hendry became even more worried.


    ¡°How is it? Are you feeling unwell? Shall I bring you to the hospital?¡±


    Hendry asked and was to stand up, but Kah stopped him.


    ¡°Stop it! I just caught a cold. I am not so severely ill. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous! If you visited me


    a littleter, I would have recovered!¡±


    After sleeping well overnight, Kah? felt that she had recovered a lot. She didn¡¯t feel great pain in her


    body at that moment.


    So if she took another pill for her illness, she would recover soon.


    However, in Hendry¡¯s eyes, he always felt that Kah¡¯s face was so pale, and she looked like suffering


    from a severe illness.


    ¡°How did you know that I caught a cold?¡±


    Hendry seemed to have just arrived and got anxious about Kah¡¯s illness at that moment.


    ¡°I went to yourpany today. I heard from your employees that you caught a cold because of the rain


    yesterday. I should have brought you down the mountain immediately yesterday. I shouldn¡¯t have


    allowed you to stay in the rain for so long!¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Hendry frowned and felt annoyed about it.


    After hearing what Hendry said, Kah was to reply, but she did not know how to exin it at that


    moment.


    They kept silent for a short moment. Kah finally spoke.


    ¡°All right, now that you have checked it, I am fine now. I think there are still various businesses waiting


    for you to deal with in yourpany. It¡¯s okay if you have to leave now!¡±

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    Chapter 657 Hendry Takes Care of Kah


    The water in the ss in front of Hendry was still hot, and not long after he sat on the sofa, Kah had


    already tried to drive him away.


    ¡°There is nothing important in thepany today. I just checked it and there seemed to be no one in


    your family to take care of you. So I will stay here helping out!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s tone today was surprisingly tough.


    Hendry knew that Kah was not fond of him before, so whenever he talked to Kah, he always


    covered his feelings.


    However, the situation today was different. Looking at Kah, he found that she did not take her body


    seriously.


    So Hendry felt that even if he returned to thepany, he would not be able to work at ease.


    Hendry was so tough, and Kah raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I don¡¯t need you here to take care of me. Moreover, Anna and the servants can take care of


    me!¡±


    Hendry pursed his lips and sat on the sofa, staring at Kah firmly.


    They ran into each other¡¯s eyes, but Kah moved her eyes away in the end.


    ¡°All right. Feel free to stay here. It¡¯s you who should care about yourpany¡¯s business, and it has


    nothing to do with me!¡± Kah said a little angrily.


    It was rare to see Kah being so friendly to Hendry, so Hendry put on a faint smile and suddenly felt


    rxed.


    They then kept silent and sat on the sofa.


    Although Kah still kept a distance from Hendry, Hendry was already very satisfied with their


    rtionship.


    Perhaps because of the pills, not long after they sat on the sofa, Kah felt dizzy and sleepy.


    By the time Hendry looked over, he saw that Kah had already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Hendry carefully stood up and walked in front of Kah. He squatted down and gently touched


    Kah¡¯s cheek.


    Kah, who had fallen asleep, was surprisingly obedient. Hendry felt satisfied and showed more.


    concern for her.


    Kah, what do you want to have for dinner¡­¡±


    ¡°Excuse me!¡±


    At that moment, Anna saw Kah, who had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry her back to the room to sleep!¡±


    Hendry whispered to Anna.


    Anna nodded and pointed in the direction of Kah¡¯s room for Hendry.


    Kah had already fallen into a deep sleep due to the pills that she had taken, so Kah did not notice


    Hendry¡¯s movements at all:


    Once again, Hendry carried Kah in his arms, and he felt as if he was in a different world.


    Ever since they divorced, Kah always kept a distance from Hendry and was not friendly whenever


    she met him.


    Although their rtionship had improved a lot recently, it could never be the same as before.


    Today, it was also because of Kah¡¯s illness that he was able to hold her in his arms. She would


    never have been so obedient to him.


    At that moment, Hendry only hoped that they could spend such a life in the future.


    However, nothing could be changed. Soon, they arrived at Kah¡¯s room.


    Hendry gently ced Kah on the bed and carefully covered her with a nket. He straightened up


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    and began to size up Kah¡¯s room.


    It was also the first time Hendry saw Kah¡¯s room.


    Every single furnishings in the room could show how much Zion valued Kah.


    Zion¡¯s protectiveness of his younger sister was well-known. Many people who had the same social


    status envied the little Princess of the Delgado family who had never appeared before.


    But now, it seemed that Zion was particrly fond of Kah.


    It made Hendry feel a little ufortable.

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    Chapter 658 Hendry Feels Uneasy


    Hendry did not know who Kah truly was, but in the eyes of others, Kah was just the adopted


    daughter of the Delgado family.


    It meant that in Hendry¡¯s eyes, Kah was not Zion¡¯s born younger sister.


    As they got along with each other, Hendry could feel that Kah relied on Zion a lot.


    It could be said that Hendry felt more threatened by Zion than Aryan in his rtionship with Kah.


    Hendry was once to ask Kah what had happened between Zion and her.


    In Hendry¡¯s impression, Zion seemed to only cherish his younger sister a lot. As for other girls,


    Zion had never paid any attention to them.


    However, Zion treated Kah differently.


    Hendry¡¯s attention was drawn by a photo hanging above Kah¡¯s bed.


    The people in the photo were Kah and Zion. Both of them were smiling brilliantly, and they even


    shared the same sweet smile.


    And Kah smiled so happily that Hendry had never seen such an expression on Kah¡¯s face before.


    Kah seemed to trust Zion a lot.


    Did it mean that in Kah¡¯s mind, Zion was different from other men?


    Looking at Kah who was lying on the bed obediently asleep, Hendry became quite unhappy.


    Kah slept for an extremely long time. By the time Kah opened her eyes in a daze, it was already


    dark outside the window.


    Kah heard someone¡¯s breathing from the side of her bed. She was shocked.


    Kah sat up immediately and looked over the one by her bed. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be Hendry.


    Hendry had also just fallen asleep, so Kah¡¯s sudden move immediately woke Hendry up.


    ¡°Did you wake up? How do you feel now? Are you still feeling unwell?¡±


    As Hendry spoke, he tried to touch Kah¡¯s forehead to check if she had recovered.


    Kah no doubt had note back to her senses. She just sat on the bed and kept unmoved.


    Seeing Kah like this, Hendry became even more anxious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you feeling unwell? Tell me about it!¡±


    Why are you here?¡±


    Kah only recalled what happened in the afternoon. She and Hendry were sitting on the sofa


    watching TV.


    Seeing it was already dark outside the window, Kah frowned even harder, trying to find some clues


    from Hendry¡¯s expression.


    However, Hendry did not feel guilty at all. When he heard Kah¡¯s words, Hendry felt nothing wrong


    and replied.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You fell asleep on the sofa in the afternoon, so I carried you to the room for sleep! Otherwise, if you fell


    asleep on the sofa, you would have probably caught a cold and had a fever again!¡±


    It was obvious that Kah was not satisfied with his exnation.


    ¡°So¡­ Did you stay in my room the entire afternoon?¡±


    One¡¯s room was his extremely private ce. Hendry stayed in Kah¡¯s room for an entire afternoon,


    which made Kah feel ufortable


    ¡°I was worried that no one would take care of you since you were alone in your room. I didn¡¯t expect


    you to sleep for so long. I was worried that you would be hungryter!¡±


    At that moment, Hendry felt a little uneasy.


    After all, without Kah¡¯s permission, Hendry entered Kah¡¯s room and stayed in the room for an


    entire afternoon.


    He seemed to have a little overdone it.


    ¡°Anna, where is Kah?¡±


    Zion and Aryan¡¯s voices came from downstairs, which made Kah nervous

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Chapter 659 Aryan and Zion Are Unhappy


    ¡°No! If Zion found that you were here, he would me me again!¡¯


    Kah lifted the quilt and got out of her bed. She put on her shoes and tried to run outside.


    But Hendry grabbed her arm.


    ¡°What are you doing? Zion will arrive soon. Why are you still in my room?¡±


    Seeing Kah so nervous, Hendry was also dissatisfied, but Hendry could not show it off. He just


    stared at Kah¡¯s bare feet.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Put on your socks first. Anyway, I am already here. I am afraid there is no ce for me to hide! You


    haven¡¯t recovered from your cold yet. Don¡¯t you know that you should take good care of yourself?¡±


    Kah was almost speechless. Even at such a crucial moment, Hendry was still thinking about if


    Kah had put on her socks.


    Hendry particrly insisted on it. In the end, Kah could only put on her socks and open the door of


    her room.


    Outside the door stood Aryan and Zion.


    Seeing Hendry who should never have been in Kah¡¯s room, Aryan and Zion instantly felt unhappy.


    ¡°Why are you here? Who allowed you in? Didn¡¯t I already warn you? Stay away from Kah in the


    future. Didn¡¯t you make her suffer a lot before?¡±


    The moment Aryan saw Hendry, Aryan recalled everything horrible that happened to Kah.


    Especially at that moment, when Aryan saw Hendry in Kah¡¯s room, he became even angrier.


    Hendry was holding Kah¡¯s slippers in his hands. He ignored Aryan¡¯s words and bent down to help


    Kah put on her slippers.


    Kah only felt her feet warm, and now, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Kah¡¯s feet.


    ¡°All right. Stop it. I don¡¯t need you to help me. I was just a little ill and I can do it by myself!¡¯


    They already felt embarrassed. Kah immediately put her feet back. She put on her slippers and


    walked over to Zion.


    ¡°Zion, wee back home. Have you had dinner? I haven¡¯t finished it yet. Why don¡¯t we go downstairs


    and have dinner together?¡±


    Seeing the sweet smile on Kah¡¯s face, Zion realized that she tried to ease him. So Zion helplessly


    reached out his hands and touched Kah¡¯s head.


    Before leaving, Zion nced at Hendry on purpose. Zion tried to warn Hendry.


    Looking at Kah and Zion who were walking in front, Hendry could not help but clench both hands,


    which were hanging on both sides.


    Kah and Zion seemed to know each other well for a long time. Otherwise, they would not be so


    familiar with each other. Hendry thought they had a close rtionship.


    At that moment, Kah was holding Zion¡¯s arm, and she seemed to rely on Zion a lot.


    Hendry had never seen Kah like this before. Even when Hendry and Kah were still in marriage,


    Kah had never been so close to Hendry and had never been such a lovely girl in front of Hendry.


    Such an idea came across his mind, and Hendry felt a little heartbroken.


    Aryan, who was standing next to Hendry, of course, did not know that Hendry had thought it over so


    carefully at that moment. However, seeing that Hendry was still standing in Kah¡¯s room, Aryan felt


    annoyed and snorted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you should never go into a girl¡¯s room easily? Mr. Lowery, I didn¡¯t know that you


    were so impolite. You are amazing! I never expect you to be so rude.¡±

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    Chapter 660 Aryan Sneers at Hendry


    Aryan sneered at Hendry on purpose, but Hendry¡¯s expression did not change at all.


    After all, Hendry had already been used to Aryan¡¯s words.


    Therefore, Hendry did not even look at Aryan. He directly followed Zion and Kah.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But what Hendry did made Aryan even angrier.


    Hendry didn¡¯t reply at all, as if Aryan had failed to give Hendry a heavy blow.


    ¡°Stop there!¡±


    Aryan could not help speaking more aloud.


    It not only stopped Hendry but also made Zion and Kah pause. They were walking in front but both


    stopped the moment when Aryan shouted.


    Kah turned around and saw Aryan aggressively walking toward Hendry.


    Kah subconsciously wanted to walk forward, but Zion stopped her.


    Kah looked at Zion in confusion, but Zion was watching Aryan and Hendry in a distance unhappily


    with a poker face.


    ¡°We don¡¯t wee you here! We were not at home in the afternoon, so we failed to stop you from


    behaving so rudely! But now that we are back, please get out of our house immediately!¡±


    Aryan was so impolite.


    And no matter how nice Hendry was, because of Aryan¡¯s rude words, Hendry failed to cover his true


    feelings.


    Kah and Zion also heard what Aryan said. Kah was worried.


    ¡°Zion, are you just going to watch them quarrel at home? Allow me to go over and stop them, please!¡¯


    After hearing Kah¡¯s words, Zion stopped watching them and turned to Kah.


    Zion seemed to ask for the truth, which made Kah guilty.


    ¡°Then¡­ Whom are you trying to stop?¡±


    Zion¡¯s words made Kah freeze.


    ¡°Are you going to be on Aryan¡¯s side to drive Hendry out? Or are you going to support Hendry by


    begging Aryan for forgiveness?¡±


    Kah was shocked. She opened her mouth, but in the end, she said nothing.


    Zion knew better than anyone else about Kah¡¯splicated feelings.


    And what Zion did not want to see the most was that Kah was trapped again in the same situation.


    Hendry seemed to be sincere now, but it did not mean that Zion would be happy to see Kah and


    Hendry being together again.


    After all, in those three years of marriage, the injuries that Kah had suffered could not be so easily


    ignored.


    Seeing Kah in a dilemma, Zion finally sighed helplessly and chose to give up his anger.


    ¡°All right, go downstairs and ask Anna to prepare the dinner. Leave the matters here to me!¡±


    Kah blinked and looked at Zion with uncertainty.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you trust me? Go ahead!¡¯


    In the end, Kah chose to trust Zion but still hesitated when she went downstairs step by step.


    Kah, who was sitting in front of the dining table, felt uneasy as if there was a nail on her seat.


    After about five or six minutes, Kah heard theming up the stairs. Kah immediately looked


    over.


    Hendry and Aryan were still unhappy, but they looked much better than before. Hendry and Aryan just


    silently followed behind Zion, and they did not fight against each other as aggressively as before.

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    Chapter 661 The Dining Table


    Seeing Hendry and Aryan like this, Kah secretly gave Zion a thumbs-up.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you woulde here today, so I didn¡¯t prepare many dishes. Please don¡¯t mind, Mr.


    Lowery!¡±


    Zion sat in the main seat and said politely, but he sounded as if he didn¡¯t care too much.


    After all, if not for Kah¡¯s words today, Zion would have driven Hendry out like Aryan.


    Hendry could feel Zion¡¯s strong hostility and knew why he would be like this.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that Kah was sincerely treating Zion as her own brother.


    Hendry was sure that if there was a conflict between him and Zion, Kah would be on Zion¡¯s side


    without hesitation.


    Therefore, when hearing Zion¡¯s words, he did not show any dissatisfaction but nodded and sat next to


    Kah.


    Aryan saw this and gritted his teeth tightly.


    Kah didn¡¯t know what Zion did to make Aryan and Hendry stay together quietly, but she thought it


    was perfect to be able to enjoy the meal peacefully at this moment.


    Therefore, she was the most serious about eating at the table.


    ¡°Eat some vegetables. Now that you have a cold, you need some vitamins and get better quickly!¡±


    Aryan put some vegetables on Kah¡¯s te.


    Kah nodded and naturally put the vegetables into her mouth.


    ¡°Drink some soup. I tasted it, and it¡¯s pretty good. You should like it!¡±


    Hendry poured some soup into a bowl and ced it next to Kah.


    ¡°Well, the soup was specially made for Kah, so you don¡¯t have to mention it deliberately, Mr.


    Lowery!¡¯


    In the face of Hendry¡¯s attentive attitude, Aryan¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule, but he didn¡¯t stop


    serving Kah the dishes.


    Hendry was clearly angered by the words.


    Kah could only watch as there was more and more food on her te until a chicken leg fell on the


    table.


    ¡°Enough! Do you think I can eat so much?¡±


    Looking at the food in front of her, Kah angrily mmed her fork on the table.


    Only then did Hendry and Aryan look at the te before her.


    They instantly put their forks back.


    ¡°From now on, you two eat your own food. Don¡¯t serve me any food again! After eating, you go do


    whatever you should do!¡±


    Kah was helpless about their childish behavior.


    Hendry and Aryan were almost thirty years old but were still so childish.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you said. Don¡¯t be angry. You don¡¯t have to eat them up if you can¡¯t. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    Aryan was very good at apologizing.


    Hendry also put down his fork and looked at Kah apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me today. Since I¡¯m done eating, I shouldn¡¯t stay here to disturb you! I¡­ I¡¯m leaving


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    now!¡±


    After saying this, Hendry looked up and nodded at Zion. He picked up his clothes and walked to the


    door.

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    Chapter 662 Make Him Stay


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s te, Kah knew that he did not eat much tonight.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s voice, Hendry stopped and looked back at her.


    Kah tightened her grip on her fork and said to Hendry awkwardly.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here to eat, then you should have enough before leaving. I don¡¯t think you have eaten


    much! Come back and eat more. Otherwise, other people would consider our family stingy without


    having the guest eat enough!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes lit up as he heard the words.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Kah¡¯s words made Hendry happy but worried someone else.


    Kah said those words lightly, but to Aryan, it was as if someone had stabbed him in the heart.


    Perhaps even Kah herself did not notice that when she looked at Hendry, there was no longer the


    indifference and hatred she had before in her eyes.


    Instead, she was a little tempted and became tentative.


    Although Aryan knew that this would eventually happen, he couldn¡¯t face it directly, his face turning


    pale.


    Zion looked at Aryan with a trace of helplessness shing across his eyes.


    Hendry sat down next to Kah, and all the people had the meal peacefully.


    There was only the sound of knives and forks colliding with each other at the table.


    After the meal, Hendry should leave, but he didn¡¯t want to go.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, do you have time? How about we have a talk?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Just as Hendry was about to leave, Zion suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Zion¡­¡±


    Zion shook his head at Kah and stopped her from saying anything.


    Hendry nced at Zion first, and then Kah nced at him as well. Zion nodded in the end.


    Seeing Hendry and Zion go straight upstairs, Kah frowned tightly, feeling a little uneasy.


    ¡°What can Zion talk to him about? They have no business cooperation¡­¡±


    Seeing the anxiety in Kah¡¯s eyes, Aryan smiled more bitterly.


    But he had the usual look when Kah looked at him.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry so much. Are you worried that Zion will bully him?¡¯


    Aryan teased, but Kah did not know how to reply.


    Ever since she found out about Aryan¡¯s feelings for her, Kah could no longer be the same as before


    in front of him.


    What happened today could only make her more embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him. I am just curious about what Zion will speak to him!¡±


    Aryanughed and did not expose Kah¡¯s lie.


    ¡°Okay, you are just curious and not worried! But I am neither curious nor worried, so¡­ I will not stay


    here. I will go back to my room and rest!¡±


    Aryan felt that he had reached the limit of his patience. If he continued to stay here, he might not be


    able to control the expression on his face.


    Hearing Aryan¡¯s words, Kah looked at him worriedly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Go back and rest first! Remember to take the medicine before going to bed!

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    Chapter 663 The Conversation


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Aryan nodded and walked to his room tiredly.


    But the moment he turned his head, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Kah did not notice something was wrong with Aryan. She was now thinking about Hendry and Zion


    upstairs.


    Knowing how Zion thought of Hendry, Kah was more worried about what they were talking about.


    But the atmosphere in the study was not as tense as Kah had imagined.


    ¡°One doesn¡¯t know how to cherish something unless he loses it. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re the person now!¡±


    Zion was very direct and did not hide the ridicule in his tone.


    Hendry obviously did not expect Zion to be so direct, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    ¡°I know that I did a lot of things I shouldn¡¯t have done and hurt Kah, but¡­ I won¡¯t give up!¡±


    Zion snorted.


    ¡°You won¡¯t give up? Do you want to hurt her for three more years?¡± Hendry¡¯s face darkened as he


    heard Zion¡¯s words.


    He sped his hands together and pressed his lips.


    Seeing Hendry like this, Zion didn¡¯t feel soft-hearted and continued to speak.


    ¡°Everyone will change. Now you made the promise in front of me, but it¡¯s meaningless! After all,


    everyone knows that you¡¯ve done nothing in the past three years! But now you came to Kah again


    and again. Don¡¯t you think you are funny?¡±


    Zion didn¡¯t want Kah to get hurt again.


    Hendry took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He looked straight up at Zion.


    ¡°I admit that I made Kah suffer these years! But it¡¯s because of this that I want to spend the rest of


    my life making it up to her! I don¡¯t know if she will forgive me or not in the end, but this is the only thing I


    can do now!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s voice was low, and a trace of helplessness could be heard if Zion listened carefully.


    ¡°It depends on Kah whether she¡¯ll forgive me or not in the end! I won¡¯t force her to do anything, but I


    hope that I can do my best to make her live happily without any worries!¡±


    The more Hendry spoke, the more determined he became.


    Zion lowered his head without showing the look in his eyes.


    The room instantly became quiet.


    Hendry and Zion used to deal with each other in business, but at that time,


    Hendry did not feel that he was at a disadvantage.


    However, on such an asion and with Zion¡¯s identity today, Hendry felt a rare sense of failure.


    ¡°I know that no matter what I say, you won¡¯t believe me, but you can see what I¡¯m going to do next! If I


    did anything to hurt Kah, you could take action immediately, and I would also do whatever you say!¡±


    ¡°Humph, if you really made a mistake again, it would be useless no matter what you do!¡¯


    Zion¡¯s tone was full of threat. He wouldn¡¯t allow what had happened three years ago to happen again!

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    Chapter 664 Tell Kah


    In the face of Zion¡¯s tough attitude, Hendry pressed his lips and did not retort.


    He knew that Zion probably didn¡¯t believe him at all.


    If he wanted to change Zion¡¯s impression of him, he could only rely on his actionter.


    Therefore, Hendry just nodded and said sincerely.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let this happen!¡±


    When Hendry and Zion went downstairs, they saw Kah constantly looking in the direction of the


    stairs.


    Hearing their footsteps, Kah immediately stood up and walked over.


    Zion¡¯s gaze made her a little uneasy, so she averted her eyes.


    ¡°What¡­ what did you talk about? It took a long time!¡¯


    Zion raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°What? Are you so curious about our conversation?¡¯


    Kah was a little embarrassed. She cleared her throat and looked at Hendry. But he couldn¡¯t say


    anything in front of Zion and just smiled at Kah.


    Knowing that they wouldn¡¯t tell her about anything today, Kah had no choice but to sit down on the


    sofa again.


    ¡°I have disturbed you for a long time today. I¡¯m going now!¡±


    Hendry looked at Kah and said.


    Kah just shrugged carelessly and didn¡¯t say anything else. She had warned herself not to make the


    same mistake again but also felt something was wrong with her today.


    But in the face of Hendry¡¯s different attitude, Kah admitted that she was tempted.


    However, now she still couldn¡¯t let go of the past and easily had mood swings when facing Hendry.


    Fortunately, Hendry was used to her attitude and didn¡¯t feel dissatisfied at all.


    After Hendry left, Kah sat on the sofa with a worried expression, obviously wanting to say


    something.


    ¡°Alright, if you want to ask anything, just ask! Looking at you, I thought there was a nail on our sofa!¡±


    Zion¡¯s words stunned Kah slightly.


    ¡°Zion!¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t worry. We didn¡¯t talk much, but as your brother, I have to warn him! If he hurt


    you again in the future, I wouldn¡¯t just watch and do nothing!¡¯


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    When he first learned about Kah¡¯s suffering in the past three years, Zion wanted to make Hendry


    disappear from the world forever.


    But back then, Kah chose to deal with the matter herself, so Zion could only restrain himself from


    doing anything.


    However, now Zion felt that if such a thing happened again, he should teach


    Hendry a lesson even though it would make Kah unhappy.


    Hearing Zion¡¯s words, Kah didn¡¯t look dissatisfied at all. Instead, she sat beside Zion with a warm


    feeling in her heart and reached out to hold his arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am no longer the disobedient little girl I once was. I promise you that I will never let


    anyone bully me again!¡¯


    A sharp look shed across Kah¡¯s eyes. She thought she had spent the three years teaching herself


    a lesson!

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    Chapter 665 Investigation


    At the Yates¡¯ house.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, you asked me to investigate it before. This is all the information I found!¡±


    M took a thick stack of documents from the man in front of her.


    Looking at the photos on the top, M narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°I have already transferred the money to your ount. As for other things¡­ I think I don¡¯t need to


    remind you. Right?¡±


    The man in a hat in front of M replied in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Yates. We are professional! This matter won¡¯t be leaked to anyone!¡±


    M nodded with satisfaction.


    If M¡¯s acquaintances were here, they would probably be surprised.


    After all, M always had a smiling face in front of people. But at this moment,


    M¡¯s face was full of coldness and viciousness.


    After the man left, M sat alone in the private room, looking at the documents in her hands.


    ¡°Kah, an orphan, is now the adopted daughter of the Delgado family. She is really cunning!¡±


    M spent a lot of money to let people investigate Kah.


    Although there were many rumors about Kah, they were just gossip. There was no way to verify


    whether it was true or not.


    The only thing that could be confirmed was that Hendry was still concerned about Kah, his ex-wife.


    M was interested in Hendry at present, so in M¡¯s heart, she regarded Kah as her potential rival.


    Since that was the case, M would definitely investigate Kah thoroughly. M was surprised that


    the Delgado family was very protective of this adopted daughter.


    The investigator didn¡¯t find much information about Kah, and almost all of it was known to everyone.


    Therefore, the documents in front of M didn¡¯t have much value.


    Only a few recent photos attracted M¡¯s attention.


    The people in the photos were Kah and Hendry, and the location was the house where Kah lived


    at present.


    Although the photos were blurry, M could tell that Hendry cared about Kah.


    M couldn¡¯t help but clench her hand that was holding the photos until the photos became creased.


    Only then did M loosen the grip.


    ¡°Is Kah really that crafty? She has fooled several men!¡±


    M knew that Zion had feelings for Kah too.


    Moreover, in M¡¯s opinion, Kah was just the adopted daughter of the


    Delgado family. They were not rted by blood, but it seemed that Zion wasn¡¯t cold to Kah.


    This made M confused.


    It also made M even more amazed by Kah¡¯s tricks because she was able to manipte three


    men.


    It was rumored that Kah was extremely indifferent to her ex-husband and didn¡¯t want to give Hendry


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    any chance.


    However, M had a different opinion.


    M felt that Kah¡¯s change of heart was just a matter of time.


    Therefore, M knew that she didn¡¯t have much time left!


    Thinking of this, M¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness.


    ¡® Hendry, you will soon surrender! I have never failed to get the man that I wanted! Just you wait!¡±

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    Chapter 666 M Takes Action


    At the Lowery¡¯s house.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, Ms. Yates is here!¡±


    ¡¯Let her in! Next time Ms. Yates visits, let here in directly. Don¡¯t make her wait!¡¯


    Edith treated M like her daughter-inw.


    So, when she heard that M had visited, Edith was excited.


    Fortunately, Edith still remembered that she was an elder, so she sat on the sofa and waited for M.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, I went to your favorite snack shop today and bought some snacks!¡±


    Edith smiled and reached out to take the snacks from M.


    ¡®Look at you. You don¡¯t need to bring gifts! You are about to join our family. Make yourself at home!¡±


    Edith¡¯s fondness for M had increased, especially after shepared M with Kah. Edith felt that


    her daughter-inw should be a respectable woman like M.


    ¡°Come on, Mrs. Lowery. Don¡¯t make fun of me. Although I like you very much, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have


    the fortune to be your daughter-inw!¡±


    When she said this, M¡¯s eyes were full of sadness.


    Hearing M¡¯s words, Edith frowned slightly, and she sounded worried.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Did something happen? Or did someone *** you? Tell me. I will help you!¡±


    Seeing Edith¡¯s angry face, M¡¯s eyes shed with delight. However, it immediately disappeared, and


    she spoke softly.


    ¡®Mrs. Lowery, don¡¯t be so angry. No one bullied me. It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just that Hendry probably doesn¡¯t like


    me. This matter is about two people. If it¡¯s just me¡­¡¯


    At this point, M¡¯s face turned red as if she was too shy to continue.


    Edith was very satisfied with M¡¯s response.


    What M said meant that she liked Hendry.


    And this was enough for Edith.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You ***child, my son is an honest person. He is just fooled by Kah. As long as he finds out how


    good you are, he will immediately fall in love with you! How can Kahpare to you? You are much


    better than her!¡±


    Hearing Edith¡¯s opinion about Kah, M felt more confident.


    Without the support of their parents, their rtionship wouldn¡¯tst for long. This was something that


    M had always believed.


    During the time she spent with the Lowery family, M found that except for Hendry, the other people in


    the Lowery family didn¡¯t have a good impression of Kah.


    This made M feel that her chances of winning had increased a lot.


    ¡°But¡­ I heard that¡­ Hendry really likes Ms. Delgado. I met Ms. Delgado at a banquet before. There


    are some misunderstandings between us, but I can see that Hendry is deeply in love with Ms. Delgado!


    I¡­ I¡¯m afraid that¡­ I won¡¯t be able to win Hendry¡¯s heart!¡± M lowered her voice, and her head


    drooped slightly. She looked very sad.

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    Chapter 667 Put On Airs


    Seeing M¡¯s pitiful look, Edith felt sorry for her. Edith reached out and gently patted the back of M¡¯s


    hand.


    Edithforted her. ¡¯Don¡¯t worry. I have always sided with you. Moreover, as long as I am still alive, I


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    won¡¯t allow Kah to return to the Lowery family! The


    Lowery family won¡¯t ept a piece of trash!¡±


    Edith¡¯s words were full of contempt for Kah.


    Hearing Edith¡¯s words, M was delighted. But in front of Edith, she had to pretend to be pitiful.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, I really like you and Cecilia. I also hope to be a member of your family! I will work hard! I


    will try my best to let Hendry know how good I am!¡±


    Edith nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°I will have afternoon tea with a fewdies tomorrow. You can go with me! I can introduce you to them!¡¯


    Originally, Edith didn¡¯t n to introduce M so quickly. After all, Hendry was very determined.


    However, after hearing what M said today, Edith felt that if she didn¡¯t take action now, she would


    have to watch Kah return to the Lowery¡¯s house.


    Edith felt that if Kah married into the Lowery family again, she would not be able to stay in this family


    anymore.


    Therefore, it was urgent to introduce M to people.


    Hearing Edith¡¯s words, M finally felt relieved. This was also the purpose of M¡¯s visit today.


    It¡¯s said that Hendry is deeply in love with Kah, so it¡¯s not easy for me to start with Hendry.


    Moreover, in their several meetings, M had felt Hendry¡¯s obvious indifference to her.


    Therefore, at this moment, it was not wise to approach Hendry.


    But Edith was very easy to convince!


    The next afternoon, Edith brought M to the agreed restaurant for tea.


    When they saw M standing beside Edith, everyone was surprised.


    However, they had stayed in this circle for so long, so they knew what Edith¡¯s action meant.


    They could not help but joke with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It seems that you have good news to announce!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the daughter of the Yates family? I¡¯ve heard that Ms. Yates is a gentle and virtuousdy. Now


    it seems that it¡¯s true!¡±


    As everyone ttered her, Edith felt more and more pleasant.


    Edith felt that since people found that Hendry respected Edith on the surface only, their attitude toward


    her had changed greatly.


    And today, because the one standing next to her was the daughter of the Yates family, these people


    started ttering Edith again.


    This made Edith a little smug.


    When people praised M, she kept a smile on her face.


    She said politely, ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. I came with Mrs. Lowery today. You can just call me M!

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    Chapter 668 Edith¡¯s Status


    M¡¯s words implied her great respect for Edith.


    Everyone looked at Edith with new eyes.


    Edith was very happy to see such a change.


    Edith reached out and patted the back of M¡¯s hand gently.


    ¡°M has always been close to me. As her elder, I brought her here today to meet you! I hope you can


    take care of each other in the future!¡±


    Hearing that, everyone instantly understood.


    It was rumored that the Yates family and the Lowery family would get connected by marriage.


    However, everyone knew that Hendry was pursuing Kah, so many people thought that it was just a


    rumor.


    Now that they heard Edith¡¯s words, everyone present understood that the two families really had that


    intention.


    ¡°M, it¡¯s been a while since you returned home. How are you doing? We can¡¯t do much, but we are


    able to give you afortable job!¡±


    The Yates family was prestigious, so many people present wanted to curry favor with M.


    M had a decent smile on her face all the time.


    ¡¯Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m going to work at my father¡¯spany and gain some experience.


    After all, there are many things that I need to take over in the future!¡±


    Hearing that, everyone became even more attentive to Edith and M. Edith felt refreshed after having


    the afternoon tea.


    In the car home, Edith looked at M with satisfaction.


    ¡°Thank you for what you did just now!¡± Edith said to M with a smile.


    ¡°Edith, don¡¯t worry. I couldn¡¯t help you because I hadn¡¯t returned home before. Now that I havee


    back, I won¡¯t let people ***you anymore!¡±


    Edith was moved by M¡¯s words.


    Edith felt that since her unfilial son embarrassed her in public, the other richdies had been making


    things difficult for her.


    After all, everyone knew that Hendry was the person in charge of the Lowery family at present.


    Although Edith was Hendry¡¯s mother, everyone could tell how cold their rtionship was.


    So, many people only interacted with Edith on the surface out of courtesy.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Most of them looked down on Edith in their hearts.


    Edith was angry, but she couldn¡¯t vent her anger.


    What M did today helped Edith regain her previous glory.


    If M really bes my daughter-inw, those richdies will think highly of me.


    As Edith thought of this, her desire to make M her daughter-inw grew stronger.


    ¡°M, don¡¯t worry. I will always support you. I won¡¯t let those seductresses get close to Hendry.


    Moreover, you are so outstanding. Hendry will know who is the better match for him sooner orter!¡±


    Edith felt that M was perfect and especially suitable for her daughter-in-w.


    Although M despised Edith¡¯s actions in her heart, she was satisfied with the effect of today¡¯s matter.


    Therefore, M was extremely patient when facing Edith.

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    Chapter 669 The Rumor Is Everywhere


    ¡®Mrs. Lowery, stop ttering me. Thosedies and you praised me the entire afternoon. Actually, I¡¯m not


    as good as what you said!¡±


    Hearing M¡¯s modest statement, Edith shook her head.


    ¡°You are much better than you think! I envy your parents for having such an excellent daughter!¡±


    M lowered her head shyly and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    There was no absolute secret in the social circle of rich people.


    Moreover, M¡¯s action today was deliberate.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, the news that M and Hendry were going to be together soon spread throughout people.


    When Kimberly heard this news, she was so angry that she almost exploded.


    ¡®Ms. Delgado! How can Mr. Lowery do this? How can he two-time you?¡±


    Seeing Kimberly¡¯s angry face, Kah frowned in confusion.


    Although Kah didn¡¯t know much about the gossip in thepany, she knew that Kimberly had been


    very supportive of Hendry.


    She thought, Kimberly suddenly spoke against Hendry. There must be something going on.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What made you so angry?¡±


    When she realized that Kah didn¡¯t know anything about it, Kimberly frowned more deeply and


    immediately told Kah everything she had heard.


    After hearing Kimberly¡¯s words, Kah put down the pen in her hand and blinked her eyes.


    Kimberly thought that Kah¡¯s expression would change greatly after hearing that, but Kah was


    exceptionally calm. She was so calm that Kimberly became nervous.


    ¡°Actually¡­ Actually, it¡¯s just a rumor. Mr. Lowery hasn¡¯t announced that he is dating M¡­ It may be a


    misunderstanding!¡±


    Kimberly regretted directly telling Kah the rumor.


    After Kah heard Kimberly¡¯s words, her expression didn¡¯t change much. She just looked at Kimberly


    calmly.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve got the news¡­ You should get back to work now. Don¡¯t gossip about these things during


    work!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado¡­ Are you alright? Maybe ¡­ I should stay here with you. If you have anything to say, just


    say it. Don¡¯t keep it in your heart!¡±


    Kimberly spoke carefully.


    ¡°Alright. Alright. It¡¯s other people¡¯s business. What does it have to do with us?


    What you need to do now is toplete your work. Don¡¯t be distracted! Go out now. I still have a lot of


    documents to deal with!¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Kimberly looked at her again. Kimberly didn¡¯t see any trace of sadness in her


    eyes.


    This made Kimberly confused. She thought, could it be that Ms. Delgado really doesn¡¯t have any


    feelings for Hendry?


    However, it was obvious that Kah wouldn¡¯t tell Kimberly the answer.


    Kimberly could only leave Kah¡¯s office with her questions.


    The moment the door was closed, Kah¡¯s face instantly turned cold.


    Kah took out her phone and clicked into the group chat which she had never talked to since she


    joined.


    As expected, there were many people talking about the matter between M and Hendry

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    Chapter 670 Rumors Abound


    A few youngdies from wealthy families were in the group, and the news had provoked much


    discussion among them.


    Ever since Kah joined the group, she had never said anything.


    Therefore, everyone forgot that Kah, who was involved in the news, was in the group.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Hendry was pursuing his ex-wife? What is going on now?¡±


    ¡°There is no possibility between Hendry and his ex-wife. Although his ex- wife is now the adopted


    daughter of the Delgado family, she has no blood rtionship with them. She is just an orphan. How


    can shepete with the daughter of the Yates family?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Hendry is also heartless. He expressed his loyalty to his ex- wife in front of everyone,


    but he hooked up with another woman soon. How could he do that?¡±


    ¡°Not everyone is qualified to move into our exalted circle. In my opinion, Hendry and M are a perfect


    match.¡±


    Everyone talked about that, like talking about a show. As for Kah, she silently watched all of that.


    Kah¡¯s expression gradually turned cold.


    Kah had also heard about what had happened between Hendry and M.


    However, few people knew about that. After that, no one mentioned that again.


    In addition, Hendry had never revealed that kind of thoughts in front of Kah, so she gradually forgot


    it.


    However, she did not expect Hendry to cheat her again.


    Kah felt she was ****. How could she have wavered?


    When Hendry entered Kah¡¯spany, he felt everyone was looking at him.


    Hendry had also heard the rumors. However, he thought them meaningless and did not pay much


    attention to them.


    At that moment, Hendry realized he seemed to have neglected something. The employees of the


    Did that mean the rumors had been widely spread and Kah had also known them?


    Thinking of that, Hendry quickened his pace. Just as he was about to reach Kah¡¯s office, he was


    stopped by Kimberly.


    Kimberly had always believed Kah and Hendry were suitable for each other.


    After what had happened, Kimberly felt that she had been blind.


    At that moment, Kimberly was angry. She looked at Hendry as if he was a ***.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, what do you want to do?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Being questioned in public that way, Hendry became somewhat unhappy.


    However, he was in Kah¡¯spany and could only speak to Kimberly gently.


    ¡°I am here to see Ms. Delgado. Please let me in.¡±


    In the face of Hendry, who was in an imposing manner, Kimberly became somewhat cowardly

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    Chapter 671 Discussions


    When Kimberly thought about the rumors, she regained her confidence.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, since you have a fiancee, why are you here to disturb Ms.


    Delgado? Don¡¯t you know you might ruin Ms. Delgado¡¯s reputation?¡±


    Hearing Kimberly¡¯s words, Hendry frowned.


    ¡°Who told you I had a fiancee? How could you believe the nonsense? Has Kah known that?¡¯


    Although Hendry had a premonition before he came, he turned upset when he saw Kimberly¡¯s attitude.


    Hendry was firm when he said that. Seeing that, Kimberly was no longer tough.


    Remembering how calm Kah was in her office, Kimberly did not know what Kah was thinking.


    Kimberly did not immediately answer Hendry¡¯s question.


    ¡°Alright, I will exin to her personally.¡±


    After saying that, Hendry walked past Kimberly and headed straight for Kah¡¯s office.


    The employees watched Hendry walk into Kah¡¯s office.


    When the office door was closed, the employees began to discuss.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does Mr. Lowery have a fiancee? And I heard that his fiancee is the daughter of the


    Yates family.¡±


    ¡°So what? Ms. Delgado is beautiful and capable. She and Hendry are a perfect match.¡¯C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can Mr. Lowery be two-timing? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t believe in love anymore.¡±


    ¡°Is there no loyal man?¡±


    Hearing the discussions of the employees, Kimberly frowned in frustration.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s working hours. If Ms. Delgado hears what you are talking about, all of us will be in trouble.¡±


    Kimberly sincerely hoped Kah would be happy. Therefore, Kimberly was angrier than Kah when


    that happened.


    Thinking of Hendry¡¯s attitude, Kimberly felt there might be some misunderstanding.


    Therefore, the most important thing was how Hendry would exin to Kah.


    When Hendry entered the office, he felt Kah was strange.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, don¡¯t you know to knock on the door before entering my office?¡±


    Kah was cold as if they were strangers to each other.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Hendry said anxiously.


    ¡°Things are not what you have imagined. I have nothing to do with M.¡±


    However, Hendry could not convince Kah. Her expression did not change, and she looked at Hendry


    with a cold gaze.


    ¡°Your rtionship with Ms. Yates has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t have to exin to me.¡±


    Hearing that, Hendry became sullen.

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    Chapter 672 Exnation


    Hendry took two steps forward and grabbed Kah¡¯s arm.He said in a deep voice, ¡°How could we have


    nothing to do with each other? Can¡¯t you know my feelings for you?¡±


    Kah turned away with resistance. She didn¡¯t want to be close to Hendry.


    ¡°Let go of me. Otherwise, I will call for help.¡±


    Although Kah struggled, Hendry had no intention of letting go of her.


    ¡°If I let go of you, we will return to the original point. I will never allow that to happen. In the whole thing,


    am I not the most innocent one?¡±


    Hendry¡¯s words made Kah angrier. Kah shook off Hendry¡¯s hand and fiercely pushed him.


    If Hendry did not react quickly, he would have been pushed to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your words ridiculous? Everyone knows Ms. Yates is your fiancee. Since you have a


    fiancee, why are you badgering me? You don¡¯t care about your reputation, but I care about mine and


    the Delgado family¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°I have told you many times. I have nothing to do with M. It is my mother¡¯s wishful thinking. She


    hasn¡¯t gotten my approval.¡±


    Remembering Edith, Kah hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you have agreed. Everyone has treated M as your fiancee. Since you have


    engaged, don¡¯t appear by my side again and again. Can¡¯t we break up peacefully?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I will give you an exnation about it. However, I will not allow us to go back to the origin.


    No one can be an obstacle between us.¡±


    When Hendry said that, he stared at Kah fixedly, leaving Kah nowhere to hide.


    Hendry¡¯s determination made Kah not know what to say.


    The office fell into a brief silence.


    After a while, Hendry ventured.


    ¡°You are angry because of the rumors. Is it because of me? Is it because you are jealous?¡±


    There were expectations in Hendry¡¯s words.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Daydream. I am not jealous. Don¡¯t fool yourself.¡¯


    Although Kah did not admit it, her expression and tone confirmed something for Hendry.


    ¡°Alright, you are not jealous. It is all my fault. I have troubled you because I have not handled it well. I


    will give you an exnation and won¡¯t ruin your reputation.¡± Hendry said with sincerity.


    Kah shifted her gaze to Hendry. Seeing his burning gaze, Kah hesitated and said nothing more.


    Although they didn¡¯t continue the topic, they knew it was apromise for each other.


    As for their rtionship, they didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future.

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    Chapter 673 Speed Up the Project


    After Hendry left, Kah thought for a while and called Kimberly in.


    Kimberly came in cautiously. She was afraid that Kah was in a bad mood.


    Seeing Kimberly, Kah raised her eyebrow and said with amusement.


    ¡°Why are you so nervous? Will I swallow you?¡±


    Kah was rxed. Seeing that, Kimberly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although Kah didn¡¯t smile happily, she was no longer as sullen and cold as she was before Hendry


    came.


    It seemed that the conversation between Kah and Hendry had some effect.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, has Mr. Lowery given you a satisfactory exnation?¡± Kah did not answer Kimberly¡¯s


    question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t gossip every day. There is something that needs you to deal with.¡± When it came to business,


    Kimberly became solemn soon.


    ¡°As for the cooperation with the Lowery Group, tell everyone to speed up and try to shorten the


    duration of the project.¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Kimberly was surprised and could not help but be upset.


    Kimberly thought Kah might have known something after Hendry¡¯s exnation and was no longer


    angry with him.


    However, Kah¡¯s words made Kimberly confused. If Kah were not angry with Hendry, she would


    not have that request.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there any problem?¡±


    Kimberly hurriedly shook her head.


    ¡°I will urge the people of the Design Department to speed up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will leave it to you, and you have to pay attention to one point. Although I want to speed up


    the project, the design should not be sloppy. I don¡¯t want there to be any problems in the future.¡±


    The cooperation with the Lowery Group was a rtivelyrge project of Kah¡¯spany.


    Therefore, Kah didn¡¯t want there to be any mistakes.


    Kimberly had been assisting Kah in the project. She knew the importance of the project to the


    After hearing Kah¡¯s words, Kimberly nodded solemnly.


    She said, ¡°Ms. Delgado, you may rest assured. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the project. There won¡¯t be


    any problems.¡±


    Although Kimberly was gossipy, she had never made any mistakes in anything entrusted by Kah.


    Therefore, Kah nodded with satisfaction when she heard Kimberly¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else. You can leave now.¡±


    Kimberly nodded and turned to walk out. When she reached the door, she turned around and looked at


    Kah.


    Kah put down her pen and raised her eyebrow at Kimberly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±


    Kimberly couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked cautiously.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, how are you and Mr. Lowery?¡±


    Kimberly didn¡¯t ask directly, but Kah knew what she meant.

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    Chapter 674 A Scheme


    Kah¡¯s eyes shed with slyness.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen Mr. Lowery? Both of us are fine.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Delgado.¡±


    ¡°Alright, time to work. I have many issues to deal with.¡±


    Kah waved at Kimberly to send her out.


    Kimberly didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted and walked out of Kah¡¯s office dejectedly.


    When she returned to her office, she suddenly became excited.


    ¡°Judging from Ms. Delgado¡¯s behavior, I believe they still have a chance.


    Otherwise, how could Ms. Delgado joke with me? That¡¯s right. The perfect match will definitely be


    together in the end.


    Kah was not angry. It meant that the rumors were fake.


    Therefore, M was not Hendry¡¯s fiancee.


    Although Kimberly had never seen M, she disliked M very much.


    Everyone knew Hendry wanted to be reconciled with his ex-wife. And even theizens knew about it.


    Although M had just returned from abroad, she must have known about it.


    Even though M knew Hendry had someone in his heart, she still tried to approach him, which was


    disgusting.


    At that time, M, who was scolded by Kimberly, didn¡¯t realize she had gone too far.


    When M knew the rumors about her and Hendry had widely spread, she smiled viciously.


    Everything was going as M expected.


    A portion of the Lowery Group¡¯s funds was from M.


    That meant Hendry¡¯s assets had been mixed with M¡¯s.


    Hendry probably hadn¡¯t realized his decision was a mistake.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    M was shrewd, and she would not make any meaningless ns.


    Although Hendry had rejected M¡¯s proposal to pretend to be a couple, M had not given up.


    With Edith¡¯s help, M got involved in the Lowery Group.


    When Hendry found that, M had injected the funds into thepany.


    Although Hendry wanted to pull M¡¯s money out, it would harm the interests of the shareholders.


    Hendry had to put it off.


    It was good news for M.


    In M¡¯s opinion, as long as she had a close rtionship with Hendry, Hendry would be hers.


    Even though Hendry loved Kah deeply, M didn¡¯t care about that.


    Feelings would fade as time passed.


    And the one who would win was the one who stuck it through until the end.


    Because of Kah¡¯s decision to speed up the project, every department in thepany began to work


    overtime.


    After working overtime for a week, everyone could not hold on anymore.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, let¡¯s not work overtime tonight. Shall we go to a bar to rx?¡±


    Kimberly opened Kah¡¯s door and poked her head in. Kah, who wanted to refuse, finally nodded


    when she found everyone exhausted.

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    Chapter 675 Mario


    Kah thought, after all, if this project wasunched at the time set before, perhaps the employees


    would not have to work overtime every day.


    However, because of my selfishness, everyone had to do so.


    Now, it seemed that I had to give them a chance to rx.


    With Kah¡¯s permission, Kimberly immediately told the news.


    The group of people rushed to a nearby bar.


    To let everyone have a good time, Kah was not prepared to be with them.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, then I will apany you to sit here for a while!¡¯ Kimberly had already booked a private


    room early, but when she saw Kah sitting alone in the hall, Kimberly thought for a moment and


    decided to stay by Kah¡¯s side.


    ¡°No need. I just want to stay alone for a while. Go in and y with them. Tell them that I will pay for all


    the expenses tonight!¡¯


    Seeing Kah¡¯s insistence, Kimberly could only nod in the end.


    ¡°Alright, then I will go up first. If there is anything, call me immediately!¡¯ Kah smiled and nodded at


    Kimberly.


    After Kimberly went upstairs, Kah picked up the wine ss in front of her, leaned against the sofa,


    and closed her eyes slightly.


    Although the bar was full of noisy music, Kah felt rxed.


    This week¡¯s working overtime was difficult not only for the employees but also for Kah.


    At this time, the noisy music in the bar surrounded Kah¡¯s ears, making Kah finally rx.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Ms. Delgado? Are you also here to have fun today?¡±


    Hearing the voice, Kah frowned.


    Kah opened her eyes and found that it was Mario.


    Mario was wearing a flowery shirt, and he looked like a hooligan, followed by a bunch ofckeys.


    Kah had no interest in this kind of yboy.


    Therefore, when she was confronted with Mario¡¯s provocation, the expression on Kah¡¯s face did not


    change at all. Kah even didn¡¯t want to look at him.


    Kah¡¯s attitude angered Mario.


    ¡°Bitch! I am talking to you. Are you deaf? Don¡¯t pretend to be noble and virtuous. Do you think you are


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    the daughter of the Delgado family? You are just an orphan with no parents!¡±


    Mario was a little flustered and exasperated. He pointed at Kah and began to curse.


    Although some of the guests in the surroundings saw the argument here, when everyone saw Mario


    and the people behind Mario, they all retracted their gazes.


    Although they thought Kah was a little pitiful, they didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    Therefore, at this moment, Kah was surrounded by Mario¡¯sckeys.


    Facing such a scene, Kah frowned, and her hand holding the wine ss clenched even tighter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are like a noisy frog right now? Get as far away as you can!


    Don¡¯t use the Galvan family¡¯s strength to do all these ridiculous things! If something happens, do you


    think anyone can save you?¡±


    The members of the Galvan family all relied on Aryan and caused trouble outside.

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    Chapter 676 Ask for Trouble


    However, they still spoke ill of Aryan behind his back.


    Therefore, when faced with these so-called family members of Aryan, Kah didn¡¯t have a good


    attitude to talk with them.


    Mario had bad intentions toward Kah. Seeing that there was no one besides Kah, Mario had an


    evil idea.


    ¡°I know what you want. Today, I can tell you directly. What Aryan can give you, I can give you too! I


    heard that Aryan has already broken up with you. Since that is the case¡­ I will give you a chance. Be


    my mistress! I will provide you with a decent life!¡¯


    As Mario spoke, he wanted to hug Kah, but Kah nimbly dodged him.


    Kah frowned and looked at Mario in disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t touch me! Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson!¡±


    The guests in the bar had no intention ofing up to help Kah. After all, everyone knew that Mario


    was a bully and was not someone they could offend.


    Therefore, after hearing Kah¡¯s words, Mario and hisckeys looked at each other andughed


    loudly.


    They did not treat Kah¡¯s threat seriously.


    ¡°Oh? I would like to see what lesson you are going to teach me. The reason why you are so arrogant is


    that you have Aryan backing you up. Now that Aryan has broken up with you, how dare you be


    arrogant? If you are smart,e over here obediently! If you serve me well, I might be able to reward


    you!¡±


    Ever since Kah and Aryan talked, Aryan had stopped his previous exaggerated way to pursue


    Kah.


    Therefore, outsiders thought that Aryan¡¯s interest in Kah had gradually disappeared.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Aryan was a yboy. The reason why he had such an image was


    that his female friends besides Aryan were changing all the time.


    Therefore, everyone was not surprised to see this scene.


    And now, in Mario¡¯s mind, he already thought that Aryan waspletely uninterested in Kah.


    And, this kind of Kah was someone that he had to obtain.


    Hearing Mario¡¯s dirty words, Kah clenched her hands tightly on both sides of her body and then


    reached out to the phone in her bag.


    Kah knew that although there were many people in the bar, not everyone dared toe forward.


    Instead of cing her hopes on these strangers, Kah felt that she¡¯d better find another solution.


    Seeing Kah remain silent, Mario smiled even more aggressively.


    Mario winked at the surroundingckeys, and theckeys slowly approached Kah.


    Kah subconsciously wanted to retreat, but Mario, who was rushing forward, grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Let go of me! If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll call for help!¡±


    Marioughed lewdly. His palm rubbed against Kah¡¯s arm. The warm touch made Mario excited.


    ¡°I want to see who dares to help you! Today, if you have served me well, I will let you go. Otherwise ¡­ I


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    will destroy you!¡±


    Kah¡¯s hand in the bag had already dialed the phone. Because the situation was urgent, Kah only


    pressed a quick button.

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    Chapter 677 Stall Mario


    So, who was the person on the other end of the line? Kah had no idea.


    And the person who received Kah¡¯s call was Hendry. When he received


    Kah¡¯s call, Hendry was very surprised.


    After all, he was still trying to figure out his rtionship with M. Hendry also knew that Kah


    wouldn¡¯t talk to him if he did not settle the matter.


    So when he received the call, Hendry immediately cheered up.


    ¡°Hello, Kah!¡±


    Kah¡¯s voice did note from the other end of the line. There was only some noisy music and


    men¡¯s rude voices.


    Hendry¡¯s hand that was holding the phone instantly clenched. He became nervous.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kah, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡¯


    On the other hand, Kah¡¯s heart sank when she was surrounded by several people.


    ¡°This is Night Bar. Cameras are everywhere. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the police?¡±


    Kah deliberately said the name of the bar to remind the person on the other end of the line.


    Fortunately, Hendry was not a fool. Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Hendry immediately grabbed the car keys


    on the table and rushed out.


    However, Mario did not realize what Kah meant.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Mario only felt that Kah had no choice, which was why she was talking


    nonsense.


    ¡°Cameras? Ha! This bar belongs to me. Guess, will the contents of the camera be spread out?¡±


    Once Mario said this, his subordinates instantly burst intoughter.


    Kah¡¯s expression was very calm. Her eyes were burning as she stared at Mario in front of her. She


    was thinking of a way to stall them.


    ¡°There are so many people here. Once the news of what you have done today spreads out, do you


    think Zion will let you go easily?¡±


    Hearing Kah mention Zion¡¯s name, Mario slightly changed his face.


    Of course, Mario had heard of Zion.


    Unlike Mario, Zion had been an excellent man since he was young. Moreover, the status of the


    Delgado family in the circle was superior.


    Therefore, Mario had a natural fear of Zion.


    When he heard Zion¡¯s name from Kah, Mario was stunned.


    However, with so many people watching, Mario would not easilypromise.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t use Zion to scare me. You are just the adopted daughter of the Delgado family! If not for


    Aryan, how could an orphan like you establish a rtionship with the Delgado family? Now, Aryan has


    dumped you. Do you still think you¡¯re back up?¡±


    Mario¡¯s voice became louder, as if this was the only way to calm down the uneasiness in his heart.


    Seeing that the people were getting closer and closer to her, Kah was looking for a chance to


    escape from the corner of her eyes.


    Coincidentally, Kah¡¯s behavior was noticed by one of Mario¡¯s subordinates.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, this woman is stalling us! She must have found someone to recuse her!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the expression on Mario¡¯s face instantly became ferocious.


    ¡°Capture her!¡±


    As Mario spoke, he pulled Kah towards the private room next to them.


    Kah struggled with all her might. A trace of pity shed through the eyes of the surrounding guests.

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    Chapter 678 Hendry Saves Kah


    Just as Kah decided to fight back, a furious roar came from behind her.


    ¡°Let go of her!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Hendry widened his eyes. He rushed towards Mario and kicked Mario to the ground.


    Mario¡¯s subordinates were shocked. Aftering around, they rushed towards Hendry.


    Seeing that Hendry was surrounded by the crowd, Kah, who had already broken free from Mario¡¯s


    restraints, could not help but be nervous.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Hendry tilted his head to avoid the fist that wasing from behind him. He quickly knocked a few


    people to the ground.


    The surroundings were filled with wails.


    Hendry¡¯s expression was very serious. He quickly ran to Kah¡¯s side and sized her up.


    When he saw Kah¡¯s swollen wrist, Hendry walked up to Mario with a cold face and kicked Mario in


    the stomach.


    ¡±Ah! Damn it, do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this!¡±


    Because of the light, Mario did not know who had hit him.


    But now, Hendry had already walked to Mario¡¯s side. The moment Mario opened his eyes, he saw


    Hendry¡¯s face. In an instant, the howling stopped, and he looked very surprised.


    ¡°I would like to know who you are! How dare you do this?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Previously, rumors had it that Hendry became interested in his ex-wife again and had been pursuing


    his ex-wife.


    At first, Mario also thought that this was true, but recently, another rumor had spread in the circle.


    Hendry¡¯s fiancee was M.


    This was why Mario was so unscrupulous this time.


    After all, if Hendry was still obsessed with Kah, Mario would not dare to easily reach out his hand to


    Kah.


    Mario originally thought that Hendry and Aryan had lost interest in Kah. Since she lost the favor of


    big shots, why wouldn¡¯t Mario do whatever he wanted?


    But now it seemed that all his previous guesses were wrong.


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s red eyes and fierce expression, Mario only felt that his wounds became more and


    more painful.


    Seeing that Hendry wanted to continue hitting Mario, Kah immediately stopped Hendry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Let¡¯s go first!¡±


    This bar was opened by Mario. All the men in the bar worked for Mario. Mario did not dare to offend


    Hendry, so Mario did not summon up many people.


    Once Mario got angry, it would not be easy for them to leave safe and sound.


    In the private room, Kimberly and her colleagues heard the voices outside and rushed out.


    Seeing the mess on the ground, everyone was very surprised.


    When Kimberly saw Hendry standing next to Kah, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. However,


    when she thought of the surrounding environment,


    Kimberly frowned and rushed to Kah.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, are you alright? It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone in the hall!¡±


    Judging from the situation, something terrible must have happened. Otherwise, Hendry wouldn¡¯t have


    been here.

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    Chapter 679 Hindsight


    Hendry did not continue speaking.


    After all, Hendry still felt a lingering fear when he recalled what happened next.


    At that moment, Hendry held Kah¡¯s hand tightly. He was afraid that Kah would leave him if he let


    her go.


    Kimberly was already very guilty. Now, facing Hendry¡¯s scolding, Kimberly did not feel any


    dissatisfaction in her heart. Instead, she felt even more guilty.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, it¡¯s all my fault! Just scold me! Fortunately, nothing happened to you, or I don¡¯t know


    what to do!¡±


    Kimberly now felt that she was simply stupid. She knew that Kah was a person who would attract


    people¡¯s attention wherever she went, but she still left Kah alone in the lobby of the bar.


    Seeing Kimberly lowering her head and looking dejected, Kah sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Alright, this matter has nothing to do with you. I was the one who asked you to leave, and I also


    wanted to be alone! So you don¡¯t have to feel so guilty. It¡¯s not your fault!¡±


    Kah emphasized twice, worried that this matter would leave a shadow on


    Kimberly¡¯s heart.


    Kimberly raised her head, her eyes slightly red.


    Seeing Kimberly like this, Kah also felt a little sorry.


    Kah wanted to break free from Hendry¡¯s grip and reached out to pat


    Kimberly¡¯s shoulder.


    However, Hendry held her tight, and Kah could not break free from him.


    Kah could only change her hand and reach out to gently pat Kimberly on the shoulder.


    ¡°I said that this matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t mind what he said! I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not in


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    the mood to have fun today. Arrange a car and send everyone back! In a while, I will give everyone a


    big bonus!¡±


    Tonight, Kah originally wanted to take everyone out to have fun, but she did not expect that she


    would ruin everyone¡¯s mood.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Kimberly felt very touched.


    The corners of Kimberly¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to say something, but when her gazended on


    Hendry, who wore a serious expression, Kimberly swallowed back her words.


    Now it seemed that she was a third wheel.


    Moreover, Kimberly felt that if she continued to stay here, Hendry would probably be even more furious.


    With this thought in mind, Kimberly nodded at Kah.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Delgado. I will arrange a car to send everyone back! You should have a good rest


    when you go back tonight. Don¡¯t take this trash seriously!¡¯


    Although Kimberly didn¡¯t know what had happened just now, she could tell that something nasty


    happened to judge by the current situation.


    Being looked at with disgust by Kimberly, Mario could not help but feel a surge of anger.


    However, his anger immediately disappeared the moment he saw Hendry.


    Mario only hoped that he could instantly turn invisible andpletely disappear from Hendry¡¯s eyes.


    Mario had heard of Hendry¡¯s personality. In Mario¡¯s heart, his fear of Hendry had already surpassed


    Zion

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    Chapter 680 The Consequences of Offending Hendry


    Seeing Kimberly take the employees away from the bar, Kah finally felt Relieved.


    Her hand was still being held tightly by Hendry. Kah nced at Hendry and wanted to say


    something.


    However, Hendry¡¯s expression was extremely sullen. This was the first time Kah had seen such a


    sullen expression on Hendry¡¯s face.


    Thus, Kah subconsciously swallowed her words and stood quietly to the side.


    On the other hand, Mario also stood up shakily with the help of others.


    Sensing Hendry¡¯s sharp gaze on him, Mario wanted to hide, but it was clear that Hendry would not give


    him such a chance.


    ¡°Now we should discuss who you are!¡±


    Hendry was not a good-tempered person. He was only gentle to Kah.


    This time, Mario touched Hendry¡¯s bottom line. This was something that Hendry could not tolerate.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding! I just want to have a chat with Ms.


    Delgado. No hard feelings! I¡¯m afraid Ms. Delgado has misunderstood my intentions!¡±


    Looking at the ttering smile on Mario¡¯s face, Kah felt disgusted.


    Just now, Mario was so arrogant and domineering in front of her. When she recalled it now, Kah still


    felt that it was vivid in her mind.


    It had only been a while now, but Mario had already started to put on an act.


    Hendry obviously would not ept Mario¡¯s act.


    ¡°A chat? You¡¯re from the Galvan family, right? Alright! I¡¯ll remember you!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s casual wordsid the fate of Mario and his family. In fact, the rtionship between Mario and


    Aryan was not that close. Mario was arrogant and domineering. He had always done nasty things in the


    name of the Galvan family.


    Aryan had no feelings for the Galvan family, so he did not care about Mario at all.


    If Mario wanted to me someone, he could only me himself for offending Hendry.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After Hendry said this, he did not look at Mario again and left the bar with Kah.


    Watching the two of them leave, a hint of hatred shed across Mario¡¯s eyes. Mario was close to


    catching Kah, so he felt pity.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan, are we going to let him go just like that? He ruined our bar!¡±


    One of Mario¡¯s subordinates said indignantly.


    Mario stretched out his hand and gave him a p.


    ¡°Do you know who that person is? He is the CEO of the Lowery Group. He is not someone we can


    afford to offend! I didn¡¯t expect that this stinky woman had such a backer behind her!¡±


    Mario spat lightly at the backs of the two people.


    ¡°Just you wait! Hendry just has a crush on you temporarily. I want to see how long he will protect you!¡±


    A sinister light shed in Mario¡¯s eyes. Clearly, he still coveted Kah.


    On the other hand, Hendry and Kah were sitting in the car. No one spoke.


    The atmosphere in the car became very awkward.


    Hendry took out a first-aid kit from the back of the car, lowered his head, and silently applied medicine


    to Kah¡¯s wrist.


    The moment the kit was opened, the car was filled with the smell of medicine.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 681

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 681


    Chapter 681 Thank You


    Kah frowned because of the smell of the ointment.


    Noticing Kah felt ufortable, Hendry immediately opened the car window.


    The evening breeze blew away the strong smell of the ointment in the car.


    ¡°Keep this ointment for you. Remember to apply it every day. The swelling on


    your wrist will subside within a week.¡±


    Hendry¡¯s eyes were filled with love dearly that even he did not notice.


    Looking at Kah¡¯s red and swollen wrist, Hendry regretted that he should have


    beaten Mario up one more time just now.


    Enter title¡­


    Hendry could not bear that his beloved Kah was treated so rudely by others.


    Sensing Hendry¡¯s gaze had been on her wrist, Kah subconsciously reached


    out to cover her red and swollen wrist.


    ¡°You¡­ How did youe so timely today?¡±


    Kah did not expect that her speed dial would call Hendry.


    Perhaps, Kah had been used to doing so during the past three years of


    marriage.


    They had been divorced for a long time. However, Kah¡¯s phone had not


    changed the speed dial she set on her phone yet.


    If it had not happened, perhaps Kah would never have realized its danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why did you sit in the bar and drink alone? Don¡¯t you know that a


    person under the influence of alcohol is irrational?¡±


    Hendry could not help but frown once thinking of what Kah would have to


    suffer if he did not arrive in time today.


    Kah had to admit that what had happened today was far beyond her


    expectations.


    Therefore, Kah kept a rare silence when she faced Hendry¡¯s scolding.


    And Hendry was a little unustomed to Kah¡¯s silence.


    Hendry regretted it right after finishing these reproachful words.


    Seeing that Kah looked a little embarrassed, Hendry eased the expression


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    on his face and said in a gentle tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was so anxious just now that I couldn¡¯t control my tone well. I didn¡¯t


    mean to me you, but¡­ what happened today was too sudden. It still scares


    me when I¡¯m thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°What happened today¡­ Thank you!¡¯


    Kah thanked Hendry sincerely.


    Kah knew that if Hendry had not arrived in time today, she would have fallen


    into Mario¡¯s hands and could not escape.


    Kah would make Mario pay a thousand times the price if that happened.


    However, it would be meaningless for her by then.


    Hendry¡¯s heartpletely softened at Kah¡¯s sincere words.


    Hendry could tell from Kah¡¯s slightly pale face that Kah was greatly


    frightened by what had happened just now.


    Hendry reached out to pull Kah into his arms.


    This time, Kah did not resist anymore, and she just quietly leaned against


    Hendry¡¯s chest.


    Feeling the heartbeats from Hendry¡¯s chest, Kah felt that her nervous mood


    was gradually fading.


    They quietly leaned against each other for a very, very long time. Neither of


    them talked, lest breaking the quietness which did note easily.


    Kah did not look up until she heard Hendry¡¯s cough.


    Just now, under the dim light, Kah thought that Hendry had not been hurt.


    But now, Kah saw that Hendry¡¯s left eye was swollen and the corner of his


    mouth was bleeding.


    Besides, blood had been seeping out of his wrist

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 682

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 682


    Chapter 682 In the Hospital


    ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Kah looked at Hendry nervously.


    With Kah¡¯s reminder, Hendry felt a faint paining from his wound.


    Hendry single-handedly knocked down all of Mario¡¯s men in the bar.


    But Hendry was injured in the course of the fighting.


    Hendry could feel a faint paining from the back of his head.


    Enter title¡­


    However, when he saw Kah looking at him nervously, Hendry had a sweet


    feeling in his deep heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There are just some cuts and scratches.¡±


    Hendry was eager to get a lot of concern from Kah.


    However, when he saw Kah¡¯s worried look, Hendry felt distressed for her.


    Kah carefully observed Hendry¡¯s expressions. Hendry¡¯s face was now pale,


    and it was bleeding on his forehead.


    ¡°Go to the hospital now!¡±


    Kah said and was about to get out of the car, but Hendry grabbed her arm.


    Hendry¡¯s face turned a little gloomy.


    ¡°You¡­ Where are you going? Are you going to leave me alone like this?¡±


    Realizing the grievance in Hendry¡¯s words, Kah found it funny.


    ¡°Get out of the car and switch to the passenger seat. I¡¯ll drive you to the


    hospital! Are you going to drive yourself while you are so injured?¡±


    ¡°No! Your wrist is injured. Mine are just cuts and scratches. It is nothing


    serious.¡±


    Even though Kah¡¯s wrist had been applied ointment, in Hendry¡¯s opinion,


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah had a great injury.


    Kah¡¯s wrist which had been applied ointment no longer felt as burning as


    before. It only felt cool.


    Compared to Kah, who had no injury marks on her, Hendry appeared much


    more miserable.


    ¡°Okay, stop talking nonsense. Get out of the car quickly! Don¡¯t dy any


    longer!¡±


    Kah had a very serious expression on her face.


    After all, what had happened today was all because of her. Kah did not want


    to see that Hendry was implicated and got hurt.


    In the face of Kah who was so determined, Hendry had no choice but to


    obey, which was rare.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll do it now. Well, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I know my


    body very well!¡±


    Kah rolled her eyes at Hendry.


    On the way to the hospital, Kah kept her mouth shut, with a very serious


    expression.


    Faced with such a Kah, Hendry did not have any dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Instead, Hendry felt that he had not enjoyed the feeling of being valued by


    Kah for a long time.


    In an instant, Hendry felt that his wounds did not hurt that much.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor was already waiting for Hendry in


    his office.


    When the doctor saw the wounds on Hendry, a trace of surprise shed through


    his eyes.


    It was obvious that Hendry¡¯s bruises were beaten by someone else. However,


    with Hendry¡¯s status, who was so bold to do such a thing to him?


    The doctor carefully nced at Kah, who was standing on the side with a


    serious expression.


    ¡°The wounds on Mr. Lowery¡¯s lips and hands are superficial. They will be fine


    after applying some medication, but¡­¡±


    Kah¡¯s heart pounded, and she looked at the doctor nervously.


    ¡°But what? Are there any other injuries?¡±


    The doctor stretched out and touched the back of Hendry¡¯s head. Hendry


    immediately frowned.


    ¡°The wound on Mr. Lowery¡¯s head needs to do brain scans before it is


    diagnosed.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 683

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 683


    Chapter 683 Injured


    After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Kah got to know that Hendry hurt his head.


    ¡°He hurt his head? How is that possible?¡±


    Kah checked Hendry¡¯s head and then saw the blood on it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t hurt. I think I just got cut by a piece of ss in the bar.


    I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Hendry felt sorry when he saw Kah¡¯s eyes turn red.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were injured? You didn¡¯t even want to go to the


    hospital. You hurt your head! What if the wound gets infected?¡±


    Enter title¡­


    Hendry looked at her gently with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise I¡¯ll be honest with you forever!¡±


    The doctor near them felt awkward when hearing that.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll figure that outter. You need to have a CT scan now!¡±


    Kah insisted that Hendry should stay in the hospital for a few days.


    They soon got the result of the CT scan.


    Hendry had a slight concussion. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time,


    otherwise, his nervous system might have been affected.


    Kah breathed a sigh of relief when she heard what the doctor said.


    Kah was grateful that she didn¡¯t listen to Hendry and insisted that he should


    go to the hospital. Otherwise, Hendry¡¯s condition might get worse.


    Kah frowned when looking at Hendry, who was wearing a hospital gown and


    lying on the bed.


    ¡°You need to have some rest here. You can let Chad help you deal with the


    affairs of thepany. I gotta go!¡±


    Seeing that Kah was about to leave, Hendry immediately sat up, lifted the


    quilt, and was about to get out of bed.


    ¡°What are you doing? The doctor said that you need to take a rest!¡±


    Kah rushed forward and forced Hendry to lie on the bed again.


    ¡°So are you going to leave me?¡±


    Kah could notice there was a sense of loss and sadness in his voice.


    Hendry was happy when he found Kah worried about him. But now he felt


    bitter at heart.


    He was lying alone on the bed. He didn¡¯t expect that Kah would just leave


    him directly.


    Kah felt a little guilty when she sensed a hint of bitterness in Hendry¡¯s tone.


    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡¯ve called Chad. He¡¯lle here soon! I don¡¯t


    think I¡¯m going to be much help here, so¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Hendry looked at Kah.


    He continued, ¡°You said that I got hurt because of you. Shouldn¡¯t you take care


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    of me while I stay in the hospital?¡±


    Hendry didn¡¯t intend to let Kah look after him from the outset. But now he


    realized that she wouldn¡¯t want to get close to him again if he didn¡¯t create more


    chances to stay with her.


    Hendry could tell Kah was reluctant to stay here when she heard his words.


    ¡°I can hire some caregivers for you. I believe they can take very good care of


    you!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s friends and acquaintances didn¡¯t know what type of rtionship


    between him and M was. Kah just wanted to stay out of the way.


    In fact, the thing that happened in the bar was totally an ident.


    If Kah hadn¡¯t met that bastard in the bar, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to Hendry.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 684

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 684


    Chapter 684 Look After


    Therefore, Kah wanted to get away from here when Hendry said he wanted


    her to take care of him.


    However, Hendry wouldn¡¯t let Kah leave here.


    ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re the best one to look after me! And I got injured because of


    you. You should be responsible for it, shouldn¡¯t you?¡¯


    Hendry knew that he couldn¡¯t let Kah go away.


    Kah found she got no excuses to turn him down when hearing what Hendry


    said.


    Enter title¡­


    Hendry¡¯s head and hands were wrapped in gauze. He looked pale and weak.


    Looking at Hendry, Kah felt it¡¯d be cruel to him if she refused to look after


    him.


    Actually, Hendry was clear about what Kah was thinking about. He


    deliberately pretended to be sad when he spoke.


    In the end, Kah nodded at him.


    ¡°Fine. I owe you one! I¡¯m sorry for what happened today. I¡¯ll take care of you till


    you leave the hospital!¡±


    A satisfied smile lit Hendry¡¯s face.


    Hendry was reluctant to stay in the hospital until Kah agreed to look after


    him. Now he even hoped that he could recover more slowly so that he could


    spend more time with Kah alone.


    Chad came to the hospital the next day. When he entered the ward, he saw


    Hendry lying on the bed. Kah, who was sitting next to the bed, was peeling


    an apple with her head down.


    The sunlight shone on Kah¡¯s face, making it hard to see her expression.


    But Chad knew things must be going well with Hendry and Kah when Chad


    saw the smile on Hendry¡¯s face.


    In fact, Chad felt he was a third wheel when he opened the door of the ward.


    When Hendry saw Chad, he rolled his eyes at Chad.


    Chad cleared his throat a little awkwardly.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, are you alright?1¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die!¡±


    Hendry took a nce at Chad.


    Kah heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Chad.


    Kah passed the apple to Hendry and then stood up.


    She said, ¡°Chad, there you are. You can take care of Hendry now!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡¯


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Hendry grabbed Kah¡¯s arm immediately.


    Chad felt that it was an awkward time for him to stay here.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to do anything but stood still silently.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to take care of me until I left the hospital?


    It¡¯s only been a night. Do you want to change your mind now?¡±


    If Chad weren¡¯t here, Kah would have rolled her eyes at Hendry.


    ¡°I have to go home and pack a change of clothes! I feel like my clothes are


    going to stink!¡±


    Kah had been looking after Hendry after leaving the barst night.


    Kah couldn¡¯t bear the alcohol on her breath. But she couldn¡¯t leave Hendry


    here alone.


    Hendry was relieved when he heard her exnation. Then he let go of Kah¡¯s


    arm.


    ¡°Well,e back soon!¡±


    Chad had to try hard not tough when he saw the strange look on Hendry¡¯s


    face.


    Kah frowned and had to nod at Hendry.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 685

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 685


    Chapter 685 Settle ounts


    When Kah returned home, she saw Zion sitting at the dining table, holding a


    newspaper in his hand, and having breakfast.


    Seeing Kah reeking of alcohol, Zion frowned.


    ¡°Did you drink the whole night? Why did youe back at this time?¡±


    Regarding Kah¡¯s private life, Zion would not discipline her.


    But at this moment, seeing Kah in such a sorry state, Zion immediately put


    down the newspaper in his hand and strode over to Kah.


    Enter title¡­


    Although Kah wanted to cover up the swelling on her wrist, Zion still saw it


    with a nce.


    ¡°What happened? Who hurt you?¡±


    The sleepy Aryan heard Zion¡¯s words as soon as he went downstairs, and all


    the drowsiness he felt instantly disappeared.


    Aryan immediately ran to Kah¡¯s side and smelled the strong reek of alcohol


    At the same time, he saw the swelling on Kah¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Who dares to hurt you? What exactly happened?¡±


    Seeing Zion and Aryan looking at her solemnly, Kah sighed resignedly. She


    knew the matter could not be hidden.


    In the end, Kah could only tell them everything that had happened in the bar


    yesterday.


    The expressions on Aryan¡¯s and Zion¡¯s faces became colder and colder.


    Especially Aryan, his aura made people shudder.


    ¡°So ¡­ you took care of Hendry in the hospitalst night. The whole night?¡±


    Zion asked with a frown.


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s name, Kah frowned uneasily. However, when she thought


    about what she had promised Hendry, Kah could only nod.


    The corners of Zion¡¯s mouth twitched as if he wanted to say something.


    However, the moment he saw the expression on Kah¡¯s face, Zion stopped


    talking.


    ¡°Alright. You¡¯ve been tired for the entire night. Go up to take a shower, change


    your clothes, and have a good rest!¡±


    Although Kah slept for a while in the hospital wardst night, the strong smell


    of alcohol around Kah made it impossible for her to sleep soundly.


    Hearing Zion¡¯s reminder, Kah finally felt a surge of exhaustion.


    Kah nodded at Zion and Aryan. Then, she dragged her tired body upstairs.


    ¡°I will deal with this matter! It is time to clean up the trash!¡±


    Aryan had heard of the Galvan family¡¯s trash borrowing his power to do evil.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    However, Aryan did not give a shit about the trash before. After all, it would take


    time to handle them.


    But he didn¡¯t expect the trash would dare to hurt Kah. It touched Aryan¡¯s


    bottom line.


    A dangerous light shed in Zion¡¯s eyes, and his tone was low.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to clean up the mess in your family! Don¡¯t let trash represent the


    Galvan family!¡±


    Zion knew Aryan had disagreements with his family.


    However, in Zion¡¯s opinion, Aryan had to face it alone.


    Aryan fell silent and lowered his eyes slightly, his eyes full of thoughts.


    Knowing that Chad was taking care of Hendry, Kah was not in a hurry to rush


    back to the hospital.


    ¡°Go to the hospital now!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 686

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 686


    Chapter 686 The Late Arrival


    It was because Kah felt stressed when she faced Hendry.


    The stress made Kah feel uneasy.


    At this time, in the ward, facing the oppression from Hendry¡¯s eyes, Chad


    lowered his head deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±


    The sun was about to set, but Kah still didn¡¯t appear at the door.


    ¡°Maybe ¡­ maybe Ms. Delgado has something to deal with. After all¡­ Ms.


    Delgado manages apany!¡±


    Enter title¡­


    Chad felt that he should not havee to the hospital today.


    Otherwise, the situation would not be like this.


    Just as Hendry was getting impatient from waiting, a voice finally came from


    outside the ward.


    Kah, after a good rest, looked radiant.


    When Kah entered the ward, she felt Hendry¡¯s resentful gaze.


    Kah raised her eyebrows and put the lunch box aside.


    ¡°This is the soup made by Anna. Drink it while it¡¯s hot!¡±


    Kah didn¡¯t exin why she waste. She only handed the lunch box to Chad.


    Chad looked at the lunch box in front of him and turned to look at Hendry. He


    timidly withdrew his hand.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, you are finally here! Fortunately, you came! I still have work to


    deal with. I¡¯ll leave Mr. Lowery to you!¡±


    After saying this, Chad immediately left the ward.


    The moment he closed the door, Chad let out a deep breath.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do such a thing in the future!¡±


    After Chad left the ward, the atmosphere instantly fell silent.


    Under the pressure of Hendry¡¯s gaze, Kah could only pour the soup from the


    lunch box and ce it on the table in front of Hendry resignedly.


    ¡°My hand is injured!¡±


    Hendry showed his bandaged hand to Kah.


    Kah raised her eyes to look at Hendry, a hint of confusion shing through


    her eyes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your other hand fine?¡±


    Hendry nced at Kah and silently stretched out his left hand, beginning to


    have the soup ungainly.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Hendry was about to spill the soup on the table for the third time,


    Kah finally sighed helplessly and grabbed the spoon from Hendry¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll feed you!¡±


    After getting the result he wanted, Hendry smiled faintly, and his eyes shed


    with satisfaction.


    Seeing Hendry eat all the soup, Kah felt a sense of satisfaction.


    The sick Hendry was much more obedient than usual, and the fierce aura


    around him also softened at this time.


    Such a look of Hendry was something that Kah had rarely seen before. The


    news of Hendry being hospitalized quickly reached M¡¯s ears.


    After hearing that Kah had been by Hendry¡¯s side to take care of Hendry,


    M could no longer sit still.


    After thinking about it, M finally went to Edith.


    ¡°M, have you been busy in thepany recently? You haven¡¯te to see


    me for a long time! I miss you very much!¡±


    Seeing M, Edith immediately took her hand eagerly.


    The corners of M¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and her tone was full of attachment.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, you know I¡¯m the only child of my parents, so I¡¯m the only one


    who inherits the family business. Now that I am back, I want to share the burden


    with them! So I have been busy with the business all this time! I haven¡¯t seen


    you for a long time, Mrs. Lowery. Please don¡¯t be angry!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 687

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 687


    Chapter 687 Scheming Against Each Other


    In the face of M¡¯s attitude, Edith smiled even more brightly.


    In Edith¡¯s opinion, as long as M and Hendry were together, the Yates family¡¯s


    business would eventually belong to the Lowery family.


    It was also the reason why Edith insisted on making M her daughter-in-w.


    Thinking of this, Edith started to enquire about the recent developments


    between M and Hendry.


    ¡°How have you been with Hendry recently?¡±


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s name, M looked worried.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, don¡¯t you know? Hendry has been hospitalized recently! Because


    of what happened before, I know Hendry seems to dislike me, so I never dared


    to visit him at the hospital¡­ I don¡¯t know how he is now¡­¡±


    Hearing M¡¯s words, Edith immediately stood up from the sofa.


    ¡°What? Hospitalize? When did this happen? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    Edith knew Hendry had been fully-fledged and wouldn¡¯t tell her many things.


    However, as Hendry¡¯s mother, Edith didn¡¯t even know he was hospitalized.


    M saw Edith take the bait, her eyes shing with darkness.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, don¡¯t be angry. It must be that Hendry is unwilling to let you worry!


    Besides¡­ I heard, during this period, it was Ms. Delgado who took care of him. I


    think¡­¡±


    M did not finish her words.


    However, Edith already had a lot of thoughts in her mind.


    Edith thought, I did not know how long the bitch Kah had been by Hendry¡¯s


    side. If they were to make up for this incident, all my actions during this period


    would be in vain!


    Thinking of this, Edith immediately tensed up.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Edith nced at M, who had sorrow in her eyes


    and sat at the side. A cunning light shed in Edith¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Good girl, I know you are worried about Hendry. Since you are worried about


    him, what about visiting him with me to see how is he now?¡±


    Hearing Edith¡¯s words, M said hesitantly.


    ¡°But¡­ Hendry doesn¡¯t seem to like me, and ¡­ there was a misunderstanding


    between Ms. Delgado and me. I think both of them don¡¯t want to see me! Mrs.


    Lowery, you should go alone¡­ I don¡¯t want them to be unhappy because of me!¡±


    M¡¯s reasonable words made Edith even more partial to her.


    ¡°M, you are too kind-hearted. That¡¯s why you always let those cheap women


    get chances!


    ¡°Today, you will go with me. I¡¯ll see who dares to give you that attitude!¡±


    Outsiders knew very clearly that Hendry and Edith had a bad rtionship.


    However, Edith did not realize it.


    In Edith¡¯s heart, she was Hendry¡¯s biological mother anyway. Therefore, when


    doing these things, Edith still had no fear.


    It was what M took advantage of.


    Because of Edith¡¯s identity, no matter what Edith did, Hendry would not


    overreact.


    In the end, M followed Edith with lingering hesitation on her face. They soon


    arrived at the hospital.


    In the ward, Hendry sat on the bed, and Kah sat on the sofa with documents


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    she needed to deal with in front of her.


    Although they did not talk much, Hendry was already satisfied.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 688

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 688


    Chapter 688 Head-on Collision


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell your family that you were injured?¡±


    Edith¡¯s arrival instantly broke the peace in the ward.


    Seeing Kah sitting on the sofa, Edith and M looked at each other and


    ignored Kah tacitly. They walked directly to Hendry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your head? Is it serious? I told you to stay away from those


    shady people. Now, you¡¯ve also suffered!¡±


    Edith¡¯s mockery made Hendry¡¯s expression turn ugly.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! You don¡¯t have toe to see me. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can


    leave first!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s tone was extremely cold.


    Obviously, Hendry had no intention of weing the two in front of him.


    Especially the matter between him and M had not been rified, but M


    appeared in his ward now.


    Hendry was very worried that Kah would misunderstand.


    With this in mind, Hendry shifted his gaze to Kah.


    At this time, Kah had already put down the folder and leaned against the


    sofa, with a meaningful smile on her lips.


    Her expression made Hendry feel uncertain.


    Hendry wanted to chase the two in front of him out of his ward as soon as


    possible.


    Since Edith had chosen toe here today, it meant that she would never


    leave so easily.


    Therefore, even though Edith was very dissatisfied with Hendry¡¯s cold words,


    when she saw Kah sitting leisurely at the side, she could only suppress her


    depression.


    ¡°You¡¯re my son, and I¡¯m your mother. You¡¯ve suffered such a serious injury.


    Can¡¯t I, as your mother,e and see you? And look who I brought today. She


    heard that you were injured and always wanted to see you. She was worried


    that you wouldn¡¯t be happy, so she came to visit you until today!¡±


    Edith said as she pushed M who was behind her to Hendry.


    M was no longer as shy as she was in front of Edith.


    M raised her eyebrows at Hendry, and a glint shed in her eyes.


    Of course, M knew that during this period, Kah had been taking care of


    Hendry in the hospital.


    It was also because she knew this that M tried every means to persuade


    Edith toe to the hospital.


    Seeing the man she had taken a fancy to belonged to another woman, M was


    obviously not so willing.


    Facing the faint provocation in M¡¯s eyes, Hendry frowned tightly.


    ¡°Hendry, are you alright? I heard that you were injured in the head because you


    fought with someone in the bar! How could such a terrible thing happen!¡±


    As M spoke, she nced at Kah out of the corner of her eyes.


    Kah took in all of M¡¯s expressions, and her eyes shed with a touch of


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    darkness.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, if you have something to say, just say it directly. Don¡¯t beat around


    the bush! It really sounds like the style of a bitch!¡±


    Thest time at the banquet, Kah had already felt that she couldn¡¯t stand


    what Brewer and M had done.


    So now, facing M¡¯s secret ridicule, Kah chose to directly retort back.


    Before M could speak, Edith was clearly unhappy.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 689

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 689


    Chapter 689 Protect Her


    Edith had already treated M as her own daughter-inw, and she had always


    had a great enmity against Kah.


    So when she heard Kah¡¯s words, she immediately stood up.


    ¡°How could you say that? I haven¡¯t even gotten even with you yet. I heard that


    my son was beaten to the hospital because he saved you in the bar. Look at


    you! You made him unlucky! Why don¡¯t you go and harm others? You always


    The evilness in Edith¡¯s eyes was almost overflowing.


    Enter title¡­


    In the face of Edith¡¯s words, there were no ripples in Kah¡¯s heart. After all, in


    the past three years when she lived with the Lowery family, no matter how


    excessive her words were, Kah had already heard many.


    Although Kah was very calm, Hendry, who was at the side, could no longer


    sit still.


    Hendry¡¯s face was cold. He lifted the quilt and got off the bed. He stood in front


    of Kah andpletely protected her behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my own business. It has nothing to do with you. Now that you have visited


    me, I don¡¯t want to chase you away a second time!¡±


    The treasure that he held in his hand was pointed at her nose and scolded like


    that. Even if it was his biological mother, Hendry would not just sit still and


    watch.


    Edith widened her eyes and did not know what to say for a moment.


    In Edith¡¯s heart, her son was like being bewitched. He plunged into Kah¡¯s


    swamp, unable to extricate himself at all.


    Edith would never think that she was wrong, pinning all the me on Kah.


    If a look could kill, Edith would have already killed Kah millions of times with


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    her eyes.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the ward be colder, M instantly restrained


    her aura and walked to Edith¡¯s side, gently patting her back.


    ¡°Edith, don¡¯t be angry. Hendry didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He is injured, so he is


    bad-tempered. You cant let the rtionship between you be estranged


    because of this matter!¡±


    Under M¡¯s consoling, Edith gradually calmed down. She looked at M with


    even more satisfaction.


    ¡°Look at M! This is what a nobledy should look like! Only a girl like her can


    be the Lowery family¡¯s daughter-inw!¡±


    Edith naturally knew about the rumors about Hendry and M in the circle, and


    she even added fuel to the fire.


    Now that she saw that Kah was also present, Edith immediately spread the


    news, hoping that Kah would be tactful.


    Hendry had already been troubled by this matter, and now that Edith had


    brought it up, Hendry¡¯s expression became even uglier.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s sneer from behind him, Hendry was immediately alert.


    Looking at M who was smiling at the side, Hendry felt that some things


    needed to be exined clearly.


    Thinking of this, Hendry turned his head and said to Kah.


    ¡°I already told you before that I will definitely give you an exnation. Now, I can


    exin it to you!¡±


    M, who was originally standing leisurely at the side, immediately clenched her


    fists when she heard Hendry¡¯s words.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 690

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 690


    Chapter 690 Exin


    Kah raised her eyebrows. She first nced at M. When she saw M¡¯s


    expression, she knew that something was going on.


    Therefore, Kah just stood there quietly, waiting for Hendry to continue.


    ¡°There is nothing between me and M, and it is not like what the rumors go. I


    have only met her twice! Before, I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it because I felt


    that such rumors were too inexplicable. But now, I¡­¡±


    Hendry looked at M seriously.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°I feel that it is very important to rify it because I don¡¯t want these


    meaningless rumors to affect my life and the people by my side.¡¯


    Hendry said this to M.


    Now that the rumors about him and M had spread so far in the circle, Hendry


    did not believe that there were no intentional people involved.


    And the two women present had probably done something.


    Hendry had obviously given up on arguing with his mother, but he obviously


    wanted to give M a warning.


    M¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the unwillingness in her heart became stronger.


    ¡°Hendry, how can you say such irresponsible words? Our two families have


    already had a verbal agreement. M will be my daughter-inw sooner or


    M?¡±


    Seeing that the situation was different from what she had imagined, Edith, who


    had wanted to stand quietly at the side, couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    Hearing Edith¡¯s words, Hendry became even more agitated.


    If Edith had not been involved in this matter all this time, things would not have


    turned out like this, and he would not have been involved in this case for no


    reason.


    ¡°Mom! I have already told you many times. You don¡¯t need to make decisions for


    me. Moreover, I have already said that in this life, other than Kah, other


    women have nothing to do with me!¡±


    This was the first time that Hendry had expressed his true thoughts in front of


    Kah and Edith.


    Kah¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her heart beat faster.


    Sensing Kah¡¯s gaze, Hendry turned around and smiled at Kah dotingly.


    Looking at the two who were affectionate, M almost gritted her teeth.


    M had never felt so ashamed in her life.


    She had a forced smile on her face as she spoke to Hendry.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, you¡¯ve changed quite quickly. You didn¡¯t say that to me before.


    Have you forgotten what we said at yourpany?¡±


    M looked like she was going to bring Hendry down, causing his expression to


    be even colder.


    Now that things hade to this point, Hendry had nothing to hide anymore.


    Therefore, he had no intention of fobbing M off.


    ¡°If you are referring to the fact that you suggested that we pretend to be a


    couple in exchange for the investment you secured from overseas, I think I have


    already made myself clear that day. I will definitely not participate in it, let alone


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    agree to it!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 691

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 691


    Chapter 691 Truth


    Hendry¡¯s words could be said to have pulled off all of M¡¯s fig leaves.


    M¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she looked at Kah, who was standing at


    the side with an unknown expression.


    M vented all the anger in her heart toward Kah.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado seems to enjoy the show a lot. You must be very happy! Now that


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    you see me being criticized like this, you must be happy!¡±


    In the face of M¡¯s usations, Kah felt very baffled.


    Enter title¡­


    At the banquetst time, Kah did not know where M¡¯s hostility towards her


    came from. Only when she learned about Hendry¡¯s matterter did she


    understand.


    Originally, Kah thought that M could also be considered an outstanding


    representative among women, but now it seemed that she had overestimated


    M.


    For a man, she made herself look like this, which was really funny.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I don¡¯t have so much free time to


    watch you make a fool of yourself. After all, I don¡¯t have much of a rtionship


    with you! In other words, not everything is worthy of my attention!¡±


    When Kah said this, she looked aggressive, which shocked M.


    M began to have doubts.


    Was such a person really an orphan since childhood?


    At this time, the aura emitted by Kah actually made M feel as if she


    suddenly saw the aura that only the top families could cultivate.


    But just as this thought came out, it was fiercely suppressed by her.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Kah was just an orphan.


    And now, although Kah was the adopted daughter of the Delgado family, she


    had no blood ties with the Delgado family. It was only because Kah had


    yed some tricks and attached herself to Aryan.


    Thinking of this, M, who had been uneasy just now, gradually calmed down.


    In the face of Kah¡¯s ridicule, M clenched her fists, and her tone became


    aggressive.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Delgado to have such a high vision. Since you¡¯re so noble,


    why do you keep staring at my man? Now everyone knows that Hendry¡¯s


    fiancee is me. No matter what the truth is, you¡¯re now a home wrecker.¡±


    Kah was about tough because of M¡¯s words.


    On the side, Hendry also felt that this kind of excuse was too disgusting. Just as


    he was about to speak, he was stumped by Kah.


    Kah originally did not want to interfere in the matters between the two.


    Although Kah had always been very concerned about M¡¯s existence, in her


    eyes, this was Hendry and M¡¯s own matter. They would deal with this matter


    themselves.


    However, M involved her in this matter and tried to nder her.


    If Kah still kept silent at this moment, she would feel that she was a fool.


    ¡°If my memory doesn¡¯t betray me, Ms. Yates should have just returned to the


    country not long ago. I don¡¯t know when you have such a close rtionship with


    Mr. Lowery. Or did you see all these in your dreams?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 692

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 692


    Chapter 692 Counterattack


    Kah sneered.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m a love-struck fool?¡±


    Hendryughed.


    This made M¡¯s expression even uglier.


    Perhaps at this moment, many people would think that Kah was very


    arrogant and domineering, but in Hendry¡¯s heart, he felt that she was especially


    cute.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The corners of her mouth also slightly rose as she spoke to M.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°If this is your understanding, then I have no objections!¡±


    ¡°Kah! Why are you so shameless? Why can¡¯t you let go of my son and the


    Lowery family? You already have so many men around you. You don¡¯t need


    Hendry.¡±


    Seeing that M was so angry that her whole body began to tremble, Edith felt


    that she had to stand up and say something.


    Edith felt that if she did not stop Kah, the daughter-inw that she had taken


    a fancy to might be angered away by Hendry and Kah.


    Kah did not have any patience for Hendry¡¯s mother.


    In the past three years, Kah thought that she had already reached the limit


    that a daughter-inw could do. However, because she was an orphan in their


    hearts, Edith had never acknowledged her identity as the daughter- inw of the


    Lowery family.


    If it were in the past, Kah would have thought that she had done something


    wrong, which was why Edith did not have a good impression of her.


    But after experiencing so many, Kah understood deeply that Edith was a


    snob. In her mind, the most important thing was to measure a person¡¯s family


    background.


    If she had married into the Lowery family as a noble daughter of the Delgado


    family, Edith would not have treated her like that.


    Therefore, Kah had no interest in refuting Edith¡¯s words. She just nced at


    Edith lightly as if she was looking at trash.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. What¡¯s your attitude? No matter what, I am your elder! Is this


    how you talk to your elders? Oh, that¡¯s right. You are an orphan since you were


    a child. It¡¯s no wonder that you have such a bad personality.¡±


    ¡°Alright, shut up!¡±


    Hendry knew what Kah¡¯s bottom line was. It was Kah¡¯s parents who died


    early.


    And now, Edith¡¯s words were challenging Kah¡¯s bottom line.


    Kah had thought that no matter what, Edith was still Hendry¡¯s mother, so she


    was not willing to make things too embarrassing at this moment.


    However, it was very clear that Edith did not want to restrain herself.


    Kah pushed Hendry away and took two steps toward Edith.


    Seeing Kah rush towards her aggressively, Edith subconsciously took two


    steps back. When she finally realized what she was doing, embarrassment


    shed across her eyes as she forced herself to calm down.


    Kah grabbed Edith¡¯s arm and said in a cold tone.


    ¡°I will only say this once. I hope you can remember it! From now on, if I hear you


    say anything about my parents, I will let you understand that there are some


    people who you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 693

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 693


    Chapter 693 The Fight


    Kah took a deep breath and continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking! I don¡¯t have any blood rtions with you, so I won¡¯t tolerate you


    like your son! You are no one without the Lowery family. You¡¯re not even a shit!¡±


    Edith¡¯s eyes widened. The pain from the arm made her frown.


    ¡°Let go! Hendry, are you going to just stand by the side and watch her doing this


    to your mother?¡±


    By the side, M was also stunned. Obviously, she did not expect Kah to be


    so rude to Edith.


    Enter title¡­


    Especially Hendry was still standing at the side. Kah did not seem to be


    worried that Hendry would be angry.


    At this time, Hendry only turned his head to the other side, as if he was avoiding


    something.


    Kah violently shook off Edith¡¯s hand. Edith staggered. If M did not support


    Edith in time, Edith would probably be falling on the ground in a sorry state.


    Kah looked at Edith as if she was looking at a useless piece of trash.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, I hope you can remember what I said today! Don¡¯t always try to


    challenge my bottom line!¡±


    Kah threw the handkerchief on the ground, pushed away M, who was in


    front of her, and strode out of the ward.


    The ward door was mmed shut. In an instant, the air in the ward seemed to


    freeze.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you guys to leave! You insist to stay. Now that things have


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    be like this. Is this all you want?¡±


    Hendry did not feel that there was anything wrong with Kah¡¯s actions just


    now. After all, if not for Edith and the others repeatedly provoking her, Kah


    would not have done that.


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s words, Edith¡¯s breathing began to quicken, her eyes filled with


    disbelief.


    ¡°You are really blinded by Kah now. Didn¡¯t you see what she did just now? I


    am your mother. How can you just watch it without doing anything?¡±


    Beside her, M also had a serious expression on her face.


    The reason why M chose to get close to Edith was because of Edith¡¯s identity.


    Although the public was saying that Hendry and Edith were in a poor


    rtionship.


    However, in M¡¯s opinion, no matter what, they were still mother and son. The


    blood rtionship could not be severed.


    However, what happened today made M doubt.


    The rtionship between the two of them was not just poor. They hated each


    other.


    For Kah¡¯s arrogant attitude just now, M knew that Kah was already sure


    that she would not make Hendry ufortable even if she did it to Edith.


    It was also because Hendry gave Kah the confidence to do that.


    This made M even more unwilling.


    Why could such a man not belong to her?


    At this time, Hendry did not know that M had so many thoughts in her heart.


    In the face of Edith¡¯s usation, Hendry¡¯s expression did not change at all, his


    tone still as cold as ever.


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Kah! I have already told you many times


    not to cause trouble for Kah, but you have never heard of it! So today, this is


    what you deserve! You can¡¯t me anyone!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 694

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 694


    Chapter 694 Settle


    In the end, Edith and M left the ward ignominiously.


    After today¡¯s incident, Kah could no longer continue to take care of Hendry in


    the hospital like before.


    In fact, Hendry was almost recovered. The reason why he had been in the


    hospital all this time and was reluctant to be discharged was that Hendry


    enjoyed the time with Kah.


    However, who would have thought that these days would suddenlye to an


    abrupt end?


    Enter title¡­


    It was particrly cold in a ward without Kah.


    And Hendry could not stay in such a room anymore.


    Soon, Hendry was discharged from the hospital.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, the procedures have beenpleted. We can leave now!¡¯


    Hendry¡¯s eyes shed. He nced at the door and did not see anyone else.


    ¡°How about Kah¡­¡±


    Chad sighed silently when he saw Hendry¡¯s hesitant expression.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado must have something to do today, so she didn¡¯te¡­ Shall


    I call her?¡±


    Chad didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened, but looking at Hendry¡¯s face, he


    knew that something had probably happened during this period of time.


    Hearing Chad¡¯s words, Hendry thought for a moment and finally shook his head.


    No matter what, Hendry was the one who had implicated Kah that day. If not


    for him, Kah wouldn¡¯t have been med for no reason.


    However, what had happened that day also reminded Hendry.


    That was, the matter between him and M, he had to take the initiative to


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    exin it clearly.


    Although Hendry had already exined this matter to Kah, outsiders were


    not clear about it.


    Therefore, it was very likely that in the end, the public would think that Kah


    was the one who interfered, as M said.


    Hendry would not let it happen.


    After getting back to thepany, the first thing Hendry did was to ask Chad to


    organize the funds that M had previously brought in.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, are we really going to do this? If we make a statement now, I¡¯m


    afraid it will affect thepany!¡±


    Chad had always unconditionally carried out Hendry¡¯s decision.


    However, Chad was still a little hesitant about the matter today.


    After all, the funds that M had previously brought in could be considered a


    rtivelyrge amount of funds in thepany.


    If they were to strip this part of their assets away without any preparation, it


    would be a blow to thepany¡¯s assets.


    Of course, Hendry also knew the seriousness of this matter.


    However, what Hendry knew even more was that if he didn¡¯t make it clear, then


    M would have more chances to make a big fuss about it in the future.


    When Hendry thought about it, determination shed in his eyes as he spoke to


    Chad.


    ¡°Just do as I say. If anything happens, I will bear the responsibility!¡±


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s determined look, Chad could only sigh. He left the office and


    ordered his subordinates to deal with this matter.


    Hendry acted very quickly and quickly made a statement to announce that the


    assets that M had brought in werepletely divided.


    ¡°M, what is going on?¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 695

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 695


    Chapter 695 Unwillingness


    Hendry took the action without any warning, and everyone was also shocked


    that Hendry was no different from courting death.


    The Lowery Group was currently developing at a rapid pace, however, suddenly


    stripping off such arge amount of liquidity was a fatal blow to anypany.


    Moreover, Hendry was announcing to everyone that the cooperation between


    the Lowery family and the Yates family hade to an end.


    When Brewer received the news, everything had already been settled.


    Enter title¡­


    Brewer had given all of this to M to handle, so now that this had happened,


    Brewer was clearly a little confused.


    At this moment, the expression on M¡¯s face was also very bad.


    M had organized everything very clearly, but the only thing she did not expect


    was that Hendry actually had such a deep love for Kah.


    In M¡¯s heart, men had always regarded career as more important than


    anything else.


    Especially the sessful people in the business field.


    In the face of benefits, they could give up everything.


    This was also the reason why M had always been very confident about this


    rtionship.


    However, Hendry¡¯s actions were a blow to M.


    M took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She frowned slightly


    and said to her father.


    ¡® Dad, don¡¯t worry. This matter was caused by me, and I will bear all the


    consequences! I won¡¯t let him off so easily!¡±


    Looking at his daughter, Brewer sighed helplessly.


    ¡°I thought that you and Hendry were of equal social status. If we two families


    could really be inws, it would be very good for the development for both


    of us. I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, it would be like this! We didn¡¯t get into


    a rtionship, but instead became enemies!¡±


    The Yates family and the Lowery family had a few generations of friendship.


    This was also the reason why Brewer wanted to matchmake his daughter and


    Hendry.


    However, Brewer clearly did not expect that Hendry would be so decisive in his


    actions this time.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s something that I like, I have never failed! I want to see


    how he will face the next storm!¡±


    Indeed, the Lowery family could be considered a first-rate wealthy family, and


    Hendry was also an extremely capable person.


    However, M did not feel that there was anything that she could notpare


    to Hendry.


    And this time, Hendry had to bear a bigger burden.


    As long as M made a slight move, Hendry would be in great danger.


    At first, M did not want to go overboard, but since Hendry no longer cared


    about these things, M felt that she did not need to be soft-hearted anymore.


    Looking at M¡¯s serious expression, Brewer twisted his mouth. He wanted to


    say something.


    But after thinking about it, Brewer did not say anything.


    M was the only daughter of the Yates family, so M would be the head of the


    Yates family in the future.


    Since M had the ability to solve such a crisis, then Brewer also wanted to train


    his daughter and see how far she could go.


    And M¡¯s counterattack was also very fast.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At the same time that she stripped her funds from the Lowery Group, M also


    took away the shares of many other scattered shareholders.


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow,


    everyone!

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 696

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 696


    Chapter 696 Greater Losses


    M had previously invested in the Lowery Group because she wanted to do


    Hendry a favor.


    However, this did not mean that M had not made any preparations before.


    M was not someone who had no brains. Before doing anything, she had


    thought of all kinds of possibilities.


    Previously, the cooperation between the Yates family and the Lowery family was


    very deep. Now that Hendry suddenly acted like this, the people in the group


    began to panic.


    In particr, the Yates family was involved in many raw materials factories.


    And these factories had always supplied the fabric and dye for the Lowery


    Group.


    Although Hendry¡¯s purpose at that time was to cut ties with M, nov.elxo he


    was helpless that M had a voice in the Yates Group now.


    Many people in the Yates Group didn¡¯t agree with M¡¯s strong actions.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Brewer had handed this matter over to M. So, even if some


    shareholders disagreed, they could only watch M act like this.


    The first thing M did waspletely cut off the cooperation between the raw


    materials factories and the Lowery Group.


    In this way, many of the subsidiaries under the Lowery Group would lose the


    raw materials.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, bad news. The Yates family has bought all the raw materials


    factories we cooperated with before. Now the subsidiaries have broken their


    industrial chain. If we can¡¯t find enough raw materials, I¡¯m afraid there will be


    trouble.¡±


    Chad obviously did not expect that M, who just took office, would be so


    decisive.


    Hearing Chad¡¯s words, Hendry clenched his fists, nov.elxo and his frown


    deepened.


    ¡°Contact the raw materials factory under us and let them buy as many raw


    materials as possible during this period. Do not let the industrial chain break.¡±


    Once the industrial chain broke, the Lowery Group would face a great crisis of


    credibility.


    After all, if they could not hand over what the client wanted at the appointed


    time, such arge group would definitely lose their credibility.


    Chad certainly knew that this was a very critical moment, and time was money.


    ¡°I have sent my guys to contact our own factories, nov.elxo but given the current


    consumption, the raw materials factory our group owns is not enough to supply


    the entire group. The Yates family has gone too far this time.¡±


    After all, the two families had been working together for so long, so Chad did not


    expect them to be so unscrupulous.


    This was also the first time that Hendry had dealt with M in the business field.


    Hendry did not expect that M would be so ruthless in the business field.


    ¡°Alright, you go out first. I will think of a way to deal with this.¡±


    Hendry rubbed his aching head. Such problems urred one after another. The


    back of Hendry¡¯s head, which had been injured, started to ache again.


    As the days went by, the losses of the Lowery Group also increased.


    Now the employees were worried that they would face greater losses the next


    day.


    And there were already rumors that the Lowery Group was going bankrupt.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 697

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 697


    Chapter 697 Rumors of Going Bankrupt


    Such rumors also made the employees panic, and Hendry had naturally heard


    of that.


    Well, the Lowery Group couldn¡¯t go bankrupt, but Hendry knew that if the crisis


    was not resolved, the group would suffer heavy losses.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, there is another way now, and that is to find the help of Kayson


    Consortium. nov.elxo It has the rawest materials and processing factories in the


    country. As long as we work with them, we¡¯ll have a plentiful supply of raw


    materials, and the industrial chain of thepany can work again.¡±


    In fact, Hendry and Chad had thought of such a method when the crisis just


    began.


    However, because it was Kayson Consortium, nov.elxo Hendry and Chad had


    the same concerns.


    Hendry was not willing to take the risk of asking for Zion¡¯s help.


    But now that he hade this far, Hendry knew that even if it was risky, he had


    to give it a try.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, Mr. Lowery of the Lowery Group is waiting for you in the break


    room.¡±


    Zion was not surprised by Hendry¡¯s arrival.


    Because Zion had looked into the situation of the Lowery Group.


    What the Lowery Groupcked the most was raw materials, and Zion had the


    biggest raw materials supplier in the city.


    So, Zion knew that Hendry would definitelye to him.


    Zion did not expect Hendry to be so determined to cut ties with M.


    This showed Hendry¡¯s determination.


    However, this did not diminish the dissatisfaction Zion had for Hendry.


    As long as Zion thought of Kah, whom he treasured and cared for a lot, had


    suffered a lot in the three-year marriage¡­


    Zion could not treat Hendry nicely.


    However, since Hendry hade to him, nov.elxo Zion felt that he had to get


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    even with Hendry.


    With this in mind, Zion had someone bring Hendry to his office.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, why did youe to mypany today?¡±


    Zion sat in front of his desk, put down the pen in his hand, and looked at Hendry


    sharply.


    Facing Zion, who actually knew the answer, Hendry was not dissatisfied at all.


    Because Hendry knew that since he found Zion today, he must face some


    difficulties.


    ¡°Mr. Delgado, since you got to the point, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I want to


    cooperate with you, Mr. Delgado.¡±


    Zion snorted.


    ¡°Cooperate? Listen, how can you cooperate with me now? Everyone knows that


    the Lowery Group is facing a daily loss, and the only one who can save you is


    me. So ¡­ do you think we can cooperate?¡±


    Zion directly said those harsh words to him.


    Hendry, who was sitting on the sofa,nov.elxo narrowed his eyes and clenched


    his fists.


    Hendry knew that what Zion said was not wrong.


    Right now, only therge raw materials supplier under Zion could help the


    Lowery Group out.


    ¡°Good! As you said, only the raw materials suppliers under you can provide raw


    materials for mypany. Only then can we get rid of the problem. Mr.


    Delgado, I wonder what your condition is.¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 698

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 698


    Chapter 698 A Failed Negotiation


    They were very clear about the other¡¯s current situation, so Hendry did not want


    to hide anymore.


    Zion raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Since you asked directly, nov.elxo I will tell you the truth. There is no problem if


    you want me to help you, but you must agree to one condition.¡±


    Hendry looked up at Zion.


    ¡°You have to promise me that you will stay far away from Kah from now on.


    Don¡¯t always meddle in her life, and don¡¯t ruin her future.¡±


    Enter title¡­


    Indeed, during this period, some of Hendry¡¯s actions made Zion look at him in a


    new light.


    However, this did not mean that the negative impression Zion had of Hendry


    would disappear.


    Everyone could disguise themselves. Who could be sure that what Hendry was


    doing was not a pretense?


    Zion was not willing to take such a risk, and he was even more unwilling to see


    his only sister fall into such a bad situation again.


    Hearing Zion¡¯s words, nov.elxo Hendry stood up instantly.


    Hendry clenched his fists and looked at Zion in anger.


    ¡°We are discussing business now. This matter has nothing to do with Kah. I


    don¡¯t want to involve her.¡¯


    Zion looked down. He did not take Hendry¡¯s irate reaction seriously at all.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    This was because, in Zion¡¯s heart, he would never back down on this matter.


    ¡°This is my only request. If you can¡¯t agree to it, I guess we don¡¯t have anything


    to talk about today.¡±


    Zion already felt that Kah was shaken and if Hendry continued to appear by


    Kah¡¯s side again and again¡­


    Zion was very worried that Kah would make the same mistake one day.


    Well, Zion would not tell Kah this because he knew that Kah valued him


    very much. Once Zion said this, it would be a huge burden to Kah.


    However, when facing Hendry, Zion obviously did not have such concerns.


    Zion hoped that Hendry would be under great pressure and eventually give up


    on Kah.


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree! I¡¯ve lost Kah once. nov.elxo I definitely won¡¯t lose her again.¡±


    After that, Hendry turned to leave Zion¡¯s office.


    The office door was mmed shut.


    Zion began to think as he sat in front of his desk.


    Seeing Hendry sitting in the car with anger, Chad knew that this was a failed


    negotiation.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, even if it doesn¡¯t work, we can still think of other ways. There will


    be other ways to solve our current problem.¡±


    Chadforted him.


    However, Hendry remained silent.


    This matter of the Lowery Group had caused a stir in the business field, nov.elxo


    and soon, it reached Cecilia and Edith.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s said that ourpany is going to close down.


    What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Cecilia rushed in irritably.


    ¡°Oh, I just heard about it. What is Hendry doing? Isn¡¯t thepany running


    well? Why will it suddenly be like this?¡±


    After receiving the news, Edith became restless.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 699

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 699


    Chapter 699 Faint Due to Anger


    At first, because of Hendry¡¯s attitude, Edith was very resentful.


    But Hendry was her own son, and it was also her family¡¯s property. Now that it


    had been reduced to such a state, Edith could not sit still at home.


    ¡°I heard that now thepany greatlycks raw materials, and many


    subsidiaries have stopped production. nov.elxo Many orders can¡¯t bepleted


    in time, and thepany is suffering a great daily loss.¡±


    Hendry was now in charge of the monthly living expenses for Cecilia.


    However, as the daughter of the Lowery family, Cecilia had many monthly living


    expenses.


    Now that thepany had fallen into such difficulties, Cecilia was very worried


    about her life in the future.


    ¡°Did you call Hendry? What happened?¡±


    Cecilia frowned tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. It was the Yates family that suddenly bought all the raw


    materials factories we worked with before, nov.elxo and they no longer provided


    us with any raw materials. Their actions were too fast, throwing the group totally


    off guard. That¡¯s why we fell into such a situation.¡¯


    ¡°What? How could this be? Didn¡¯t the Yates family and our family always


    cooperate very well?¡±


    Edith was almost short of breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s Hendry¡¯s fault. He insisted on cutting ties with M. Now, he haspletely


    angered them. Now the outsiders are saying that if we can¡¯t find enough raw


    materials now, the Lowery Group will be bankrupt soon.¡±


    ¡°Bankrupt?¡±


    Edith was shocked and suddenly fainted.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom, what happened to you? Don¡¯t scare me. Someone, call the


    ambnce!¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, it¡¯s bad. Your mother is in the hospital.¡±


    Hendry had not rested for a few days. His eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why was she suddenly sent to the hospital? What happened?¡±


    As Hendry said, he walked out the door.


    At that moment, he frowned deeply.


    Once he was unlucky, the bad things came in threes.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery must have heard the rumors. She fainted due to anger and was


    sent to the hospital.¡±


    When Hendry arrived at the hospital, Edith had woken up.


    The moment she saw Hendry, Edith reached out and grabbed his hand tightly.


    She sounded very worried.


    ¡°Hendry, tell me the truth. What exactly happened nov.elxo to thepany? Is it


    really unable to hold on? I still have some savings. You can take it for the


    emergency.¡¯


    Edith¡¯s words made Hendry a little relieved.


    Although Edith had always been aggressive about Kah, her wordsforted


    Hendry at that moment.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Thinking of this, Hendry also softened his tone.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to the rumors. I can handle it well. You don¡¯t have to worry


    about anything. Just take good care of yourself in the hospital right now.¡±


    Then Hendry nced at Cecilia standing at the side, and he instantly became


    serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang out for the time being. Come back and take good care of mom.


    Don¡¯t bother mom with those troubles.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 700

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 700


    Chapter 700 A Visit to the Hospital


    Facing Hendry, Cecilia could only nod in agreement.


    Although Cecilia had many questions, at the sight of Hendry¡¯s gloomy face, she


    did not dare to say anything.


    But Edith was different.


    Edith obviously did not believe Hendry¡¯s words.


    If what Hendry said was true and thepany¡¯s problem could be solved


    quickly, Hendry wouldn¡¯t have such a gloomy face.


    ¡°Tell me the truth. Is the situation very bad now? nov.elxo What can we do to get


    through it? How about I beg M? She is a good girl. If I talk to her, she might


    agree.¡±


    Edith thought that her rtionship with M was still good.


    Although M had gone overboard this time, Edith felt that the reason why M


    did this was that Hendry¡¯s actions were too infuriating.


    Hearing M¡¯s name, Hendry seemed to have mixed feelings.


    ¡°I have found a solution, and soon thepany crisis will be over. So, you don¡¯t


    have to go to the Yates family.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Since M had gone too far, she wouldn¡¯t let go so easily.


    Moreover, Hendry was not willing to let Edith meddle in thepany.


    Given Hendry looked confident, Edith heaved a sigh of relief.


    Hendry had just left when M appeared in the ward.


    ¡°How dare youe here? I never thought that you were such a person.¡±


    The moment she saw M, Cecilia vented all her anger.


    When she heard Cecilia¡¯s usation, M¡¯s face turned a nov.elxo little gloomy,


    but she still wore a smile. ¡°Mrs. Lowery, I heard that you were hospitalized, so I


    came to visit you. How are you now?¡±


    Edith looked at M strangely.


    ¡°M, I know¡­ I know that Hendry has gone too far and embarrassed you a lot,


    but you cant push us to a dead end. Do you really want the Lowery family to


    suffer losses like this?¡±


    Edith originally wanted to look for M, but she didn¡¯t expect that M would


    Hearing Edith¡¯s words, M paused slightly, and then M let out a helpless


    sigh.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, Cecilia, I know that you must be very resentful of me right now.


    However, I also didn¡¯t want all of this to happen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t shed crocodile tears. Didn¡¯t you buy those raw materials factories and


    forbid them to cooperate with my family? How dare you say that right now?¡±


    Though Cecilia liked M very much in the past, after this incident, she was very


    dissatisfied with M.


    Hearing Cecilia¡¯s words, nov.elxo M wasn¡¯t angry at all. She turned to Cecilia.


    And M said, ¡°Cecilia, I know that you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say


    now. But this is not as simple as you think.¡±


    Edith was experienced. Hearing M¡¯s words, Edith narrowed her eyes and


    asked M tentatively.


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow,


    everyone!

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 701

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 701


    Chapter 701 Signs of Letting Go


    ¡°M, do you have any difficulties? If so, just tell me. Let¡¯s think of a way


    together. Don¡¯t get ugly with each other, OK?¡±


    Given Edith gradually fell into her trap, M¡¯s eyes glistened.


    ¡°Actually, this time¡­ I don¡¯t me Hendry. I know that Hendry loves Ms.


    Delgado only. In fact, I¡¯ve always been very envious of their rtionship. But¡­


    after my father found out about this, he was very angry. And¡­ My father insisted


    on doing this. I have tried to persuade him many times, but it was useless¡­¡±


    M said that in a sad tone.


    Enter title¡­


    Hearing M¡¯s words, Edith could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as M was still on their side, the situation could be reversed.


    Edith gently patted the back of M¡¯s hand and said in a tender tone.


    ¡°s, I¡¯m also a parent. I can understand your father is angry. This time, it was


    indeed Hendry who had gone too far. I apologize to you on his behalf, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lowery, please don¡¯t say that. If so, I will be embarrassed to see you in the


    future. I am really sorry for the trouble I brought to Hendry this time. I have been


    thinking of ways to persuade my father, but he¡¯s very persistent. But¡­ recently,


    he finally shows signs of letting go.¡±


    ¡°Really? What did your father say?¡±


    Edith asked in surprise.


    M nced at her first, and then Edith frowned, looking very hesitant.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. There are no outsiders here. After all,


    we¡¯re close to each other.¡±


    Since Edith urged her, M finally spoke hesitantly.


    ¡°My father said that as long as Hendry agrees to our marriage, he will help


    Hendry get through this crisis. And he will guarantee that the cooperation


    between us will be even deeper in the future.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    This condition was very consistent with Edith¡¯s previous thoughts.


    Therefore, Edith did not show any resistance.


    But when she thought of her stubborn son, Edith could not give M a reply for


    now.


    Since M¡¯s father already had such an idea, it would be much easier to resolve


    this matter than Edith thought.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and tell your father that I will advise Hendry on this


    matter? I will have him apologize to you.¡±


    M smiled shyly and did not say anything else.


    Soon, Hendry learned of this news.


    Seeing that Hendry¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, Chad was even more


    cautious in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery¡­ What¡­ What are we going to do now?¡±


    Chad now felt that Hendry was the source of trouble.


    Chad didn¡¯t expect that M would make such a big scene just because she


    wanted to marry Hendry.


    Because of the problem with the raw materials, many projects of the Lowery


    Group were terminated.


    If this continued, even if there were raw materials to replenishter, it would be


    a big loss for the group.


    If Hendry agreed to marry into the Yates family, there wouldn¡¯t be a wedding


    immediately.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 702

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 702


    Chapter 702 Know the Truth


    This might be a dying tactic.


    Looking at Hendry, who seemed to be deep in thought, Chad thought for a


    moment and finally chose to turn around and leave.


    At that moment, Hendry probably needed to think about how to deal with the


    situation right now.


    Without being directly rejected by Hendry, M became a little proud.


    She had never lost anything that she had taken a fancy to.


    In M¡¯s opinion, Hendry was hesitant just because he couldn¡¯t get over hisst


    rtionship.


    As long as Hendry thought it through, M was confident that in the future, she


    could make Hendry put all his heart into her.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, do you think the Lowery Group will really close down?¡±


    Hearing Kimberly¡¯s words, Kah instantly stopped what she was doing.


    She looked up at Kimberly in confusion.


    ¡°Where did you hear the rumor from? This is too ridiculous. How can such a big


    Seeing Kah doubtful, Kimberly said in surprise.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, don¡¯t you read the news? Have you ever heard of such a big


    thing recently?¡±


    After leaving the ward at that time, Kah was sent by Zion to go on a business


    trip and just came backst night.


    Therefore, Kah really did not know what had happened recently.


    ¡°I went to a neighboring province to do something. What happened? Did


    something happen to the Lowery Group?¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Kimberly suddenly remembered.


    Kimberly immediately told Kah everything that had happened recently.


    ¡°Although the Lowery Group wasrge and won¡¯t go bankrupt, the daily loss


    during this period will probably still harm thepany. I wonder if Mr.


    Lowery has thought of a good solution now.¡±


    Everyone knew how capable Hendry was, but in the face of such a big crisis, it


    was difficult to turn things around with his own ability.


    After listening to Kimberly, Kah instantly became serious.


    Seeing Kah pick up her bag and walk out, Kimberly hurriedly followed her.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, where are you going? Do you need me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°You stay in thepany. If there¡¯s any news, tell me immediately. I have


    something to deal with.¡±


    If it was really as Kimberly had said, Kah thought she had a lot to do with the


    Lowery Group¡¯s crisis.


    Kah had not expected M to be so vicious.


    Moreover, M had longe up with this n.


    This time, Hendry directly cut ties with M, which obviously gave M a


    chance.


    Kah also understood that Hendry acted rashly, mostly because of herself.


    With this thought in mind, Kah began to walk faster and faster.


    Seeing Kah hurriedly walk in, Zion knew that he couldn¡¯t keep it from her


    anymore.


    ¡°Zion, have you long found out about what happened at the Lowery Group?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zion sighed silently and put down the pen in his hand.


    ¡°Yes. Also¡­ Hendry came to me not long ago.*

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 703

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 703


    Chapter 703 Do Me a Favor


    Zion didn¡¯t want to hide anything and told Kah directly.


    There was no need to ask Zion. Kah already knew the result.


    If Zion chose to help, the crisis of the Lowery Group would have been resolved.


    However, many projects of the Lowery Group were at the edge of suspension. It


    meant that the negotiation between Hendry and Zion had failed.


    ¡°Zion, could you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°You want to help Hendry, right?¡±


    Under Zion¡¯s gaze, Kah felt that she could not hide her thoughts at all.


    Kah cleared her throat deliberately, and her tone became hesitant.


    ¡°Zion¡­ No matter what, it has something to do with me. So¡­ I can¡¯t just watch


    as the situation turns worse.¡±


    Kah¡¯s words were obviously unable to convince Zion.


    ¡°This is Hendry¡¯s own decision. It has nothing to do with you. Moreover, he was


    the one who provoked M. Since that¡¯s the case, he should take responsibility


    instead of asking you to help him.¡±


    Kah bit her lower lip and did not know how to reply.


    They fell into silence. In the end, it was Kah who couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Zion, have you forgotten? Mypany is working with the Lowery Group on a


    project. If hispany continues to decline like this, my project will be ruined.


    Do you want to watch the project I put in so much effort to fail like this?¡±


    After Kah finished speaking, she looked at Zion pitifully.


    In fact, they were very clear that this was just an excuse.


    Zion was even more clear about this.


    However, faced with Kah¡¯s pleading, Zion finally softened.


    ¡°Forget it. No matter how you want to deal with this matter, just do it. I will get


    my subordinates to help you.¡¯


    Kah¡¯s eyes glistened instantly. She rushed to Zion and hugged him tightly.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Zion, you¡¯re so great. I love you so much, Zion.¡¯


    Watching Kah leave in a hurry, Zion shook his head helplessly.


    As he watched Kah take the same path step by step, Zion had mixed


    feelings.


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, Ms. Delgado is here.¡±


    Hendry immediately stood up from his chair and walked out of the office.


    The moment she saw Hendry, Kah¡¯s eyes glistened with mixed feelings.


    Although they had just met not too long ago, at that moment, Hendry looked


    tired all over.


    His eyes were obviously bloodshot.


    Seeing Hendry like that, Kah felt how terrible this crisis was.


    Although Hendry was almost overwhelmed by all kinds of troubles at this time,


    when facing Kah, Hendry still wore a smile.


    ¡°Why are you here? I heard that you were on a business trip. Since you finally


    came back, why aren¡¯t you resting at home?¡¯


    Hearing Hendry speak to her in such a caring tone, Kah felt bitter.


    ¡°I came to you because I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s go to your office and


    talk.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 704

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 704


    Chapter 704 Help


    The passing employees all looked at Kah and Hendry secretly.


    Obviously, this was not a good ce to talk.


    They returned to Hendry¡¯s office. The office door had just been closed.


    Kah said straightforwardly.


    ¡°I have already contacted several raw materials suppliers. They have already


    agreed to provide you with the things you need! This is some information. You


    can take a look at it first!¡±


    Looking at the stack of folders in front of him, Hendry was a little surprised.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°I have already marked the content on it. If you are not at ease, you can ask


    your subordinates to investigate it again!¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hendry opened the folder. A lot of the content was marked by Kah with


    various markers.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Hendry did not know what to say.


    He had to admit that what Kah brought was what Hendrycked the most.


    Facing Hendry¡¯s burning gaze, Kah turned her head away.


    ¡°I know it was because of what happened between you and M that you ended


    up like this. Although it was your own decision, it had something to do with me.


    So, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it!¡±


    Hendry felt that Kah¡¯s awkward tone was especially cute.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Hendry said sincerely.


    Hendry knew that thepany was currently filled with internal and external


    problems. If he didn¡¯t do anything, the fiscal gap in thepany would be


    bigger.


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s thanks, Kah felt her cheeks heat up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me so early. I only brought you into contact with them.


    As for the follow-up negotiations, you have to discuss them yourself!


    It depends on your ability whether you can sign the contract sessfully.¡¯


    This was just a formality.


    The suppliers for the raw materials that Kah contacted had close cooperation


    with Kayson Consortium.


    Even for the sake of Kayson Consortium, they would coborate with Hendry.


    Both Kah and Hendry were well aware of this.


    However, Hendry did not point it out.


    ¡°Alright! But I still have to thank you. After all, if you weren¡¯t involved, I¡¯m afraid I


    wouldn¡¯t be able to contact them!¡±


    Knowing that Hendry was very busy with work, Kah was not prepared to stay


    here.


    Since she had already delivered the things, Kah stood up and said to Hendry.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve given you the things. I¡¯m sure you know better than me what to do


    next. I should leave now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    Kah waved her hand.


    ¡°No need. My driver is waiting for me. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    As he watched Kah leave, Hendry felt his heart beat irregrly.


    The more he contacted Kah, the more Hendry got to know her.


    Hendry couldn¡¯t help but fall for Kah gradually. There was no room for him to


    turn back.


    Hendry also acted quickly. The suppliers had been informed, so they smoothly


    reached a contract

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 705

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 705


    Chapter 705 Change of Attitude


    The raw materials were quickly filled up.


    The industry chain of the subsidiarypany of the Lowery Group finally


    recovered.


    ¡°We really have to thank Ms. Delgado. If not for Ms. Delgado providing us with


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    such an opportunity, I¡¯m afraid the crisis would not have been solved!¡±


    Chad sighed as he watched the situation of thepany improve step by step.


    Hendry smiled.


    Although Chad was praising Kah, Hendry was somehow proud.


    Enter title¡­


    Edith soon learned about this.


    At first, Edith was thinking of matchmaking Hendry and M as soon as


    possible. In this way, the Yates family might help them get through this crisis.


    But in the end, Edith did not expect that the person who helped them through


    the crisis would be Kah.


    After knowing this, Edith had mixed feelings.


    Edith had always thought that Kah was a talented social climber.


    But this time, it gave Edith a blow in her head.


    It seemed that her previous prejudice against Kah had suddenly


    disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Kah. I¡­ I really had too much prejudice against her before!¡±


    Hearing Edith¡¯s words, Hendry looked up at Edith in surprise.


    After all, Hendry knew that Edith always had a prejudice against Kah, and


    this kind of dislike grew day after day.


    He did not expect Edith to say something like this, which made Hendry change


    his opinion.


    Although Edith was grateful to Kah for what happened this time, it did not


    mean that Edith was willing to see Kah be her daughter-inw again.


    Because in Edith¡¯s heart, M was the most important candidate for her


    daughter-inw.


    However, Edith also understood that after this incident, Hendry would love


    Kah more.


    Thinking of this, Edith couldn¡¯t help but start making ns in her heart again.


    ¡°I know, you have always been ming me in your heart, because I was too


    harsh on Kah. I knew I was extreme before. How about inviting Kah to our


    home? We can have a good meal!¡±


    Hendry was very surprised by Edith¡¯s change.


    ¡°Are you sincere about this?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am! I really want to thank Kah. After all, if not for Kah¡¯s help,


    thepany would have suffered even more losses!¡±


    Hearing this, Hendry was relieved.


    After all, Hendry was determined to bring Kah back, but Edith always tried to


    stop him.


    If Edith could really figure it out, then Hendry felt that it would be easier for him


    to get Kah back.


    However, Edith¡¯s next words instantly broke Hendry¡¯s glittering illusions.


    ¡°Although Kah is adopted by the Delgado family, there are no elders in the


    Delgado family. Kah has had no parents since she was a child. If she doesn¡¯t


    mind, I will treat her as my adopted daughter. From now on, I will treat her as


    my own daughter!¡±


    Edith was careful with her selfish calctions.


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow,


    everyone!

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    Chapter 706 Refuse


    Edith was grateful to Kah, but she did not want Kah to be together with Hendry.


    In Edith¡¯s opinion, if she regarded Kah as her goddaughter, Kah and Hendry would never get


    together again.


    On one hand, she could make up for Kah¡¯s regret of having no parents. On the other hand, Edith


    could also make her wish fulfilled.


    The more Edith thought about it, the more she felt that her actions were correct.


    When Hendry heard Edith¡¯s words, his originally joyful mood instantly cooled down.


    Seeing Edith¡¯s overjoyed expression, Hendry immediately saw through Edith¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°No need. Let it end here!¡±


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s sudden change in attitude, Edith also calmed down.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t asked Kah. What if she is willing to do it? She has lost her parents since she was


    young. It¡¯s a pity. Now that I can make up for her regret, isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡±


    Edith would not speak out her true thoughts.


    However, Hendry absolutely would not agree with her.


    ¡°Kah will not agree to it. Moreover, she is adopted by the Delgado family. It is impossible for her to


    be the adopted daughter of our family! That¡¯s the end of the matter. I have some work to do in my


    After that, Hendry picked up his coat and strode away.


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s back, Edith sighed helplessly, and her eyes darkened.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, I have figured it out. The Lowery Group solved the problem so quickly because of Kayson


    Consortium¡¯s help!¡±


    ¡°Kayson Consortium? Why would they interfere for no reason?¡±


    M frowned.


    M originally thought that her n was wless, and she was waiting for


    Hendry topromise.


    However, she did not expect that there would be an obstacle in the way, and the crisis of the Lowery


    Group was easily solved.


    ¡°I heard that Hendry had met Mr. Delgado of Kayson Consortium, but they did not seem to have


    reached an agreement! Later, it seemed that Kah was there to build a bridge between them and


    introduced several raw materials suppliers to the Lowery Group. Thus, the Lowery Group gets out of


    trouble so quickly.¡±


    When she heard Kah¡¯s name, M¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s Kah again! She always makes things difficult for me! I underestimated her. I thought she was


    nothing but an adopted daughter of the Delgado family. She can actually y such a big role!¡±


    Perhaps in ordinary people¡¯s eyes, they would think that Kah was the goddaughter of the Delgado


    family and could be considered the daughter of a noble family.


    However, in the eyes of people like M, they had never acknowledged Kah¡¯s identity.


    In their eyes, Kah was still an orphan without parents. She was not in the same ss as them.


    Moreover, they all believed Kah was adopted by the Delgado family because of Aryan.


    If not for Aryan, Kah would never have been able to cling to the Delgado family.

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    Chapter 707 Confess


    But now, it seemed that they were wrong.


    ¡°Go investigate Kah again! We need to find out the information that others


    have not found out yet!¡±


    The sixth sense told M that Kah was not as simple as she looked.


    Previously, she had underestimated Kah and felt that Kah was nothing, so


    she did not focus on Kah.


    However, after experiencing such a thing, M realized that she had neglected


    Kah.


    If this continued, it would be very difficult for her to get Hendry.


    In the study of the Delgado¡¯s house.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to interfere in the Lowery Group¡¯s matter?¡±


    Aryan sat on the sofa and asked Zion.


    Aryan knew that Zion was dissatisfied with Hendry. Although Hendry had done


    many things to please Kah, this could not erase the mistakes that Hendry


    had made.


    Hearing Aryan¡¯s words, Zion sighed helplessly.


    ¡°The Lowery Group has nothing to do with me. I have never wanted to help


    them, but¡­¡±


    Before Zion could finish, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Go to the room next door and wait for a while!¡¯


    At this moment, the only person who could enter Zion¡¯s room was Kah.


    And Zion had something he wanted to talk to Kah about alone.


    Realizing Zion¡¯s intentions, Aryan stood up, nodded, and walked into the room


    next door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    It was Kah who pushed the door open.


    Seeing that it was sote and Zion was still dealing with work, Kah could not


    help but feel a little worried.


    ¡°Zion, you can¡¯t deal with all the work. Now that we are already home, you


    should take a good rest. Don¡¯t work all day long!*


    Zion did not stubbornly insist on his thoughts.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Zion pushed the folder in front of him to the side and


    looked straight at Kah.


    ¡°Tell me. Why are you looking for me today? Now that the crisis of the Lowery


    Group has been solved, what else do you want to do?¡±


    Hearing Zion¡¯s words, Kah coughed awkwardly.


    ¡°Zion, what are you saying? Didn¡¯t I already tell you? The reason why I helped


    Hendry is that ourpany has a project to cooperate with hispany! I can¡¯t


    watch the project that I have been expecting for a long time bepletely


    ruined!¡±


    Although both of them knew it, Kah still insisted on the same excuse.


    Zion rubbed his forehead and his tone became low.


    ¡°There are only us here. Are you going to lie to me? Tell me the truth. What do


    you think of¡­ Hendry?¡±


    Zion¡¯s words made Kah fall silent.


    Aryan, who was standing at the door, was now clenching his hands.


    The door was not soundproof, so Aryan could clearly hear the conversation


    between Zion and Kah.


    Aryan also wanted to know the answer.


    Aryan already knew the answer.


    However, Aryan could not give up until he heard it from Kah.

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708


    Chapter 708 Helpless


    The atmosphere in the study room seemed to be gloomy. They were silent for a


    long time.


    Finally, Kah spoke softly.


    ¡°Zion¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t forget about him!¡±


    As soon as she said this, Aryan instantly felt as if his heart was being gripped


    tightly by an invisible hand. Even breathing would hurt.


    A strong sense of powerlessness surged in Aryan¡¯s heart.


    It seemed that no matter what he did, he could notpare to Hendry in


    Kah¡¯s heart.


    Although Hendry had done so many things to hurt Kah before, it was


    undeniable that in Kah¡¯s heart, Hendry was still important to her.


    Aryan had always thought that as long as he could always be by Kah¡¯s side,


    Kah would be able to feel his sincerity one day.


    However, no matter what he did, he would not be able to tug at Kah¡¯s heart.


    Zion was not sure if he was happy or worried about Kah¡¯s answer.


    In fact, Zion already guessed it.


    After all, Kah¡¯s every move was telling Zion the answer.


    However, seeing his sister fall in love with the same person again, Zion still felt


    very reluctant.


    ¡°Then ¡­ are you going to forgive him for what you experienced in the past three


    years?¡±


    Kah was unable to respond to him.


    Can I really let go of what happened in the past three years?


    Kah silently asked herself in her heart.


    In those three years, she had never obtained a trace of warmth and love from


    her husband, Hendry.


    And in those three years, Kah had suffered so much.


    During those three years in the Lowery¡¯s house, all Kah had got was endless


    grievances and suspicion.


    No matter what Kah did, she was unable to obtain the recognition of the


    Lowery family.


    And this was only because she was an orphan at that time.


    Kah had once thought that if she chose to forgive Hendry, then would it mean


    that she would have to return to that suffocating ce again?


    Every time she thought of it, Kah would immediately want to retreat.


    After all, those three years were a scar that could never fade in Kah¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Zion, I really don¡¯t know! I also don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do right now! I


    can¡¯t forget what I experienced in those three years, nor can I let go of it. But¡­ I


    can¡¯tpletely forget about Hendry! So¡­ Zion, tell me. What exactly should I do?¡±


    The helplessness in Kah¡¯s tone made Zion¡¯s heart ache.


    His younger sister, whom he had doted on since childhood, had actually been


    hurt so much in love.


    At this moment, the dissatisfaction in Zion¡¯s heart toward Hendry became even


    stronger.


    In Zion¡¯s opinion, if Hendry was really determined to get Kah back, then the


    first thing Hendry needed to deal with was his family.


    If the Lowery family still had that unrepentant manner, Zion felt that he would


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    never entrust Kah to Hendry again.


    Zion stood up and walked toward Kah. He reached out and pulled Kah


    into his embrace, gently patting Kah on the back

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709


    Chapter 709 Change


    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t force you. You still have a long time to think about what


    to do next. No matter what you do¡­ I will unconditionally support you! Moreover,


    as long as I am here, no one can bully you!¡±


    Kah stretched out her hand and tightly held Zion¡¯s waist, nodding her head.


    After they talked a little more, Kah left Zion¡¯s study.


    The moment the door of the study was closed, Aryan walked out of the room.


    When he saw that Aryan was in a daze, Zion¡¯s eyes shed. He knew that his


    conversation with Kah had probably been heard by Aryan.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Facing Aryan¡¯s expression, Zion did not know what to say.


    Zion was one of the few people who knew the feelings in Aryan¡¯s heart.


    In Zion¡¯s eyes, there was no man in the world who deserved his sister.


    However, Zion had to admit that Aryan had so much love for Kah.


    However, the reality was always cruel. Things wouldn¡¯t go as he wished.


    Hearing Zion¡¯s voice, Aryan forced a smile at him.


    ¡°In fact, we all know the answer! It¡¯s just that I was unwilling to give up before,


    and ¡­ Kah also told me directly that she has never loved me in that way. I


    should have known this a long time ago¡­¡±


    He knew it, but he couldn¡¯t ept it so easily.


    Love was beautiful yet painful.


    Looking at Aryan¡¯s current appearance, Zion suddenly thought of another


    woman.


    What about me? I¡¯m just like him.


    Every time he faced Flora, Zion always felt that he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Zion had never thought that he would actually fall in love with that little girl.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he hadn¡¯t seen Flora for a


    long time.


    Zion started to think.


    The two men in the study had different thoughts, but they were all about love.


    ¡°Treat me to a meal?¡±


    Looking at the smiling man sitting in front of her, Kah raised her eyebrows in


    surprise.


    Hendry nodded.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly treat me to a meal?¡±


    Ever since she had talked to Zion in the study, Kah felt that when she faced


    Hendry now, her emotions had be much calmer.


    She was no longer worried that he would leave her.


    It seemed that she knew that no matter what happened, there would always be


    someone behind her who would unconditionally support her.


    Therefore, Kah no longer needed to be like before, always staying away from


    everyone.


    Hendry noticed this.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what Kah had changed, Hendry was very happy to


    see it.


    In fact, when the Lowery Group was no longer in crisis, Hendry wanted to treat


    Kah to a meal.


    However, because the losses of thepany were too heavy, many things were


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    still waiting for Hendry to deal with, so the meal was dyed.


    Now that thepany was developing in the right direction, Hendry finally had


    a chance.

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710


    Chapter 710 Meal


    ¡°If not for your timely help, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting in front of you now! So¡­ I should treat you to a meal no


    matter what. I just don¡¯t know if you will give me the honor.¡±


    The corners of Kah¡¯s mouth rose slightly.


    ¡°Since Mr. Lowery has invited me so directly, of course, I have to go!¡±


    Carissa Hancock, who had just walked out of the office, saw Kah and Hendry walking out of the


    When she looked at their backs, Carissa¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.


    ¡°They are really a match made in heaven. Even their backs look great together!


    Sooner orter, they will be together again!¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Carissa had always admired what Hendry did this time.


    After all, no man could directly give up thepany¡¯s benefits just for his


    beloved woman.


    However, Hendry had done so.


    Thus, Carissa had be their shipper.


    The colleagues standing at the side nodded in agreement when they heard


    Carissa¡¯s words.


    ¡°I knew that those rumors back then were all fake! Mr. Lowery has always been


    deeply in love with Ms. Delgado. How could he be two-timing? In my opinion,


    Ms. Yates is really shameless. She clearly knows that Mr. Lowery loves


    someone else, but she still wants to be the Lowery family¡¯s daughter-iw!¡±


    Carissa did not have a good impression of M either.


    The reason why the Lowery Group was in such a big predicament this time was


    that the Yates family had gone back on their word.


    Previously, everyone thought that the Lowery Group would be in trouble this


    time, so they would not say anything about the Yates family in private.


    After all, if the Lowery Group did not solve the trouble this time, then the status


    of the Lowery family would probably decline.


    At that time, the Yates family would most likely rece the Lowery family and


    be one of the top families.


    But now things had suddenly changed. Not only did the Lowery Group not go


    bankrupt, but because of Kah¡¯s help, the Lowery Group¡¯s current profits had


    doubled.


    And the Yates family not only lost their reputation this time, but also lost a lot of


    business.


    Although everyone would not say anything in public, many people who


    cooperated with the Yates family began to be wary of it.


    After all, the Yates family and the Lowery family had worked together for so


    many years, but in the end, the Lowery family was still tricked by the Yates


    family. Perhaps the next one to be tricked would be themselves.


    M had heard of thements of the outside world.


    However, M did not take these things seriously.


    Because M understood that in business, profit was the top priority.


    As long as the status of the Yates family was still stable, those people would not


    be able to destroy the Yates family.


    Therefore, facing Cecilia, who was chattering non-stop beside her, M did not


    show any impatience on her face. Instead, the smile on her face became


    gentler.


    ¡°M, I misunderstood you before. I did not expect you to be a victim! I also did


    not know that this was what Mr. Yates wanted to do! I am really sorry!¡±


    In the face of Cecilia¡¯s apology, Carissa shook her head carelessly.


    The Novel wi

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711


    Chapter 711 Can''t Change


    "This is all in the past.Since the matter is already in the past, let''s forget about it! Moreover...It was my


    father who did the wrong thing.Fortunately...Ms.Delgado offered help in time.Otherwise, I really don''t


    know what to do to make up for the loss of the Lowery Group!"


    Hearing Kah''s name, Cecilia rolled her eyes in an ungraceful manner, and her tone became a bit


    disdainful.


    "Humph! She is just bluffing! If not for the Delgado family backing her, she would never have had the


    ability! Moreover...I suspect that she did it on purpose! She deliberately appeared at the most critical


    moment.Now, everyone in thepany thinks of her as the savior! It''s really funny!"


    Unlike Edith, Cecilia disliked Kah more in her heart.Everyone could see that Kah had saved the


    Lowery Group.


    However, Cecilia did not think so.Because in Cecilia''s heart, Kah was a scheming woman who


    would do anything to achieve her goal.


    When she heard Cecilia''s words, the corners of M¡¯s mouth rose slightly, but she did not say too


    much.


    "Alright, alright.Don''t be angry anymore.Since we are out shopping today, let''s rx and not talk about


    these annoying things anymore!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    M''s words calmed Cecilia down.Cecilia reached out and grabbed M''s arm tteringly.


    "M, I heard that you have the VIP card of Wellon Restaurant.I have long wanted to go and try it, but


    it''s so hard to book! M, can you take me to see it?"


    The reason why Cecilia ttered M was that she had gained a lot of benefits from M.


    Of course, M also knew this.If not for the fact that Cecilia was Hendry''s younger sister, M would


    never have gotten along with her.


    When she heard Cecilia''s words, the smile on M''s face did not change much, but she was starting to


    get impatient.


    "Of course.Since you want to try it, let''s go now! I haven''t used the VIP card yet!"


    Hearing M''s words, Cecilia immediately nodded excitedly.


    At this time, Kah and Hendry had just arrived at Wellon Restaurant.


    "I heard that this restaurant is quite difficult to book.Good for you!" Kah said lightly.


    "If you like it, I''ll tell this owner that you cane whenever you want!"


    The owner of the restaurant was Hendry''s friend, so Hendry was casual when he said these


    words.Kah raised her eyebrows and did not say anything else.They sat down.


    "This is a gift for you!"


    Hendry ced a gift box in front of Kah.


    "You invited me to dinner and gave me a gift today.It makes me feel that you want something!"


    Although she was teasing him, Kah still reached out and took the gift.


    "Yes! I have always wanted something.Did you just realize it? I just don''t know if you will give me a


    chance."

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    Chapter 712 Collection


    Hendry''s eyes shed with a different light.


    Their eyes met.


    This time, Kah did not choose to retreat.


    Although they did not speak, at this moment, Hendry felt a rare sense of peace.


    "Can I open it?" Kah asked.


    "Of course! This way, I can know if you like it!"


    Kah smiled and lowered her head to open the gift box.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Inside the box was a collection of paintings.


    Kah was a little surprised as she picked up the collection and flipped to the first page.


    Inside was her own portrait.


    The background and clothing in the portrait were very familiar.


    Kah flipped to the back, and the entire collection was filled with all kinds of her expressions.


    "This...When did you draw this?"


    Kah widened her eyes and looked at Hendry in disbelief.


    Seeing that Kah was surprised, Hendry could finally rx.


    "I drew this when you were taking care of me in the hospital!"


    "Howe I didn''t know?"


    They spent a lot of time together when they were in the hospital.


    However, Kah had never discovered the collection.


    Hearing Kah''s words, Hendry murmured.


    "How could you find this? Work is the most important thing to you! Look.Before each portrait is a thick


    folder!"


    After Hendry''s reminder, Kah finally realized the same elements in the picture.


    "Oh! I was wondering who it was! How unlucky! I didn''t expect to meet such an annoying person when I


    came out for a meal!"


    Before Kah could say anything, Cecilia''s annoying voice came from behind her.


    Because of the angle, Cecilia did not see Hendry.She only saw Kah and an unknown man sitting in


    front of Kah.


    "Some people are really capable.The men around her are always different! I should let my brother


    The smile on Kah''s face faded a little.She turned around and saw Cecilia and M standing beside


    Cecilia.


    "Cecilia! If you don''t know what to say, you can shut up!"


    Cecilia''s words also made Hendry annoyed.


    Hendry stood up and scolded harshly.


    At this moment, Cecilia realized that the person sitting opposite Kah was her brother, Hendry.


    "Hendry..."


    When facing Hendry, Cecilia always felt guilty.


    In addition to what she said just now, Cecilia became more and more evasive when facing Hendry''s


    question.


    "Apologize to Kah!" Hendry said in a cold voice.


    When she heard this, Cecilia''s eyes shed with resentment.


    Seeing Cecilia''s reluctant expression, Kah obviously did not have the patience to wait.


    "Forget it.I don''t want such a reluctant apology!"


    Kah''s words instantly ignited the anger in Cecilia''s heart again.


    Seeing that Cecilia was about to speak rudely again, M, who was standing at the side, quickly


    reached out and grabbed Cecilia.


    M still wanted to use Cecilia to get close to Hendry, so she could not watch the rtionship between


    them get worse.


    "Ms.Delgado, I''m really sorry.We disturbed your meal!"

 Chapter 713v

    Chapter 713v


    Chapter 713 Mock


    There was no resentment in M¡¯s tone.


    However, Kah felt a bit annoyed.


    Kah understood that if Hendry was not here, M would not be so polite.


    Therefore, facing M''s pretentious look, Kah did not say anything.


    "M, she''s just so rude and shameless.We can just ignore her!"


    Cecilia was already very unhappy with Kah.


    Now that she saw that M was so humble, she felt even angrier.


    When she heard Cecilia''s words, a hint of dissatisfaction shed in M¡¯s eyes.


    M really didn''t expect that she would meet Kah and Hendry here.


    Moreover, it was clear that Cecilia was unwilling to stop pestering them.


    Although M had always wanted to cause trouble for Kah, she definitely wasn''t going to act so


    hastily.


    In M¡¯s opinion, this wasn''t the best time.


    If she wasn''t careful, it was very likely that she would be implicated.


    This was also why M put all the me on Cecilia.She was not afraid of powerful opponents, but she


    was afraid of stupid teammates.


    At this time, Cecilia had never sensed M''s thoughts.


    The guests around also looked at the four people.


    When she saw that more and more people were looking at them, Cecilia''s eyes shed with a dark


    look.


    "Although you said that you have never had your parents by your side since you were a child, you''re


    still the adopted daughter of the Delgado family, Ms.Delgado.How can you be so careless? The


    Delgado family is also a big family.Would they let their adopted daughter interfere with other people''s


    rtionships and be a mistress?"


    As soon as Cecilia said this, everyone''s eyes instantly focused on Kah.


    "M, they have already bullied you.We can''t tolerate them like this anymore! We should let them know


    that we''re not easy to deal with! Could it be that a mistress can show up so arrogantly now?"M stood


    to the side with a slightly pale face.Such an obvious contrast made the onlookers feel that Kah was


    shameless.


    "I really didn''t expect that the person who looked like ady was actually a mistress!"


    "I''ve long heard that the so-called adopted daughter of the Delgado family is not a decent person.Now


    it seems that the rumors are true!"


    "Isn''t the one standing next to her the only daughter of the Yates family? I heard that the Yates family


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    and the Lowery family wanna be connected by marriage.Now it seems that it has been ruined by


    Kah!"


    "How can she destroy their marriage? The person who did such a thing must suffer retribution!"


    The surrounding guests whispered.However, because the space was not veryrge, all of these words


    could be heard by them.


    When she heard them scold Kah, the pride in the corner of Cecilia''s eyes was about to show.It was


    precise because Cecilia saw that there were more and more people around her that she said those


    words.


    Hearing others talk about Kah in a very disdainful tone, Cecilia felt very delighted.

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    Chapter 714 Choose Her


    "Shut up!"


    When he heard that Cecilia''s words were getting more and more unpleasant, Hendry''s face darkened


    even more.


    "Hendry, why are you still defending this woman? Is there anything wrong with what I said? Since she


    has already divorced you, then you have nothing to do with each other.M has done so many things


    for you.Can''t you see?"


    Hendry did not want to say anything to his sister who had already lost her mind.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Hendry also knew that if he did not exin today, the people present would quickly spread


    the rumors.


    At that time, it would also ruin Kah''s reputation.


    Hendry did not care about his reputation, but as long as it involved Kah, Hendry would definitely not


    back down.


    "Lam telling you! I have nothing to do with M.Never! And Ms.Delgado is the only person I will hold


    hands with and live together in this life! If you have any objections, you can immediately pack up and


    leave the Lowery family!"


    Hendry''s words were clear and decisive.


    Kah¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as she looked at Hendry in disbelief.


    Although Hendry''s actions during this period made Kah understand that Hendry really loved her.


    However, Kah never had any hopes that when he faced Hendry¡¯s family, Hendry would choose her


    without hesitation one day.


    But today, such a scene actually happened in front of her.


    Cecilia obviously did not expect that Hendry would say such words in front of so many people.


    For a moment, Cecilia was stunned on the spot, and her face became extremely pale.


    Cecilia knew that if Hendry''s words were spread out today, it would be even more difficult for her to


    hang out with other socialites.


    Originally, everyone knew that the rtionship between them did not seem to be very harmonious.


    Cecilia could also clearly feel that thedies from different families had also begun to gradually turn


    away from her.


    If not for Hendry, Cecilia would probably have been rejected by them.


    And this situation got better after she knew M.


    This was also the reason why Cecilia would stand by M''s side.


    However, Cecilia deeply understood that they were all snobbish.


    Once she really left the Lowery familypletely, it would be impossible for her to hang out with them


    again.


    "Hendry, don''t be angry! Cecilia meant no harm.What happened before was a


    misunderstanding.Cecilia wanted to stand up for me, so she said these inappropriate words in a


    moment of impulse! You must not fight because of me! Quick.Cecilia, apologize to Ms.Delgado!"


    M originally did not want to get involved, but M understood that if it continued, then it would be


    difficult to implement her follow-up n.


    At this moment, M scolded Cecilia in her heart, but she could not show anything on her face.


    "Ms.Delgado, I''m sorry.It''s my fault.I shouldn''t have said those words to nder you! I am sorry!"

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    Chapter 715 Unwillingly Apologize


    Although Cecilia was very reluctant when she said this, Cecilia also understood that on such an


    asion, if she did not back down, then Hendry might really do what he said.


    In fact, Kah did not care about what Cecilia said.


    After all, in those three years, Kah had heard worse words than this.But today, what surprised


    Kah was Hendry''s attitude.


    There were other peopleing and going, but Hendry was able to stand on her side so firmly.


    This was something that Kah had never imagined before.


    Seeing that Kah was ignoring her, Cecilia clenched her hands tightly.


    If M had not grabbed Cecilia, Cecilia would have spoken rudely again.


    "Ms.Delgado, Cecilia has already apologized to you.Can''t you forgive her? There are so many people


    M''s words made Kah frown.


    "Ms.Yates, what you said is really funny.It''s none of your business whether I will ept her apology or


    not.And I am not her mother.Why should I ept her abuse unconditionally and forgive her? Or is it


    that Ms.Yates can still smile in front of a person who wantonly scolds you? Then I admire you!"


    Kah did not want to show respect to M and Cecilia.


    Indeed, Kah did not want to talk too much with M and Cecilia.


    However, since they had already offended Kah, Kah would not let them go so easily.


    M frowned and looked at Hendry, who was beside her.


    However, Hendry did not feel that there was anything wrong with Kah''s behavior.


    The trouble was originally caused by M and Cecilia.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Although Cecilia had already apologized, Kah had the right to refuse such an apology.


    Therefore, Hendry was not prepared to say anything.


    M reached out and tugged at Cecilia, gently shaking her head at her.


    Hearing Hendry''s tone today, Cecilia knew that she had to stop it now.


    Otherwise, there would be no room for reconciliation today.


    Thinking about this, Cecilia could only endure the resentment in her heart.


    The corners of her mouth curved into a forced smile, and she took two steps toward Kah.


    "Ms.Delgado, I know that I didn''t control my temper today and ruined your reputation.It''s all my fault! I


    hope that you can be magnanimous and forgive me! Ms.Delgado, if you have any requests, feel free to


    ask.As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it well!"


    Cecilia clenched her fists, and the mark left by her nails became deeper and deeper.


    When she saw that Cecilia clearly was very reluctant but still had to apologize, a hint of ridicule shed


    in Kah''s eyes.


    "I can''t ept your apology, but don''t let such a thing happen again in the future! I''m not always so


    patient!"

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    Chapter 716 n


    If not for Hendry, Kah would have already sent someone to chase Cecilia out.


    "I don''t have much appetite for today¡¯s meal.I''ll be leaving first!"


    Before leaving, Kah didn''t forget to take the collection.This meant that Kah didn''t me Hendry


    for what happened today.


    Meanwhile, Hendry, who had been standing aside and quietly watching, finally spoke up.


    "I''ll send you!"


    When they saw them leave, the expressions on M and Cecilia''s faces were annoyed.


    Every time they met, M understood more and more how great the threat Kah posed to her was.


    During today''s conversation, M could feel that Hendry''s entire gaze was focused on Kah, not on


    her at all.This kind of neglect made M''s self-esteem poor somehow.


    When she saw Kah and Hendry leave the restaurant, Cecilia could no longer stand it.


    Cecilia threw the bag in her hand on the sofa, her tone cold.


    "That bitch, Kah, knows that she has Hendry on her side, so she dares to be so unscrupulous! One


    day, I will let her know how terrible the consequences of offending me are!"


    M was very disdainful of Cecilia''s behavior as Cecilia could only scold.


    However, M did not show this kind of thought on her face.


    She just gentlyforted Cecilia.


    "Okay, okay, Cecilia, don''t be angry.After several confrontations with Ms.Delgado, I feel that


    Ms.Delgado is a powerful person!"


    Hearing M''s words, Cecilia became even angrier.


    "Of course, she is powerful.She can y with a few men at the same time and can still be so casual! I


    really don''t know if my brother and the others are all blind or not.Why can''t they see through that bitch?


    They all wanna date her!"


    In Cecilia''s view, Kah was a person who would do anything to achieve her goal.She was not as


    simple as she looked on the surface.


    Cecilia had never believed that Kah could make Zion look at her differently with her own ability and


    be the adopted daughter of the Delgado family.


    Many people did not believe that it was as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    However, because of the Delgado family, everyone did not dare to say anything.


    However, Cecilia was different.


    Cecilia had always thought that Kah relied on men to climb up the socialdder, which was why she


    looked down on Kah like this.


    "I think Hendry must have been blinded for a moment.One day, he will know Kaytah''s true color! We


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    also have to give Hendry a chance and time!"


    Hearing that M was on her side, Cecilia immediately became excited.


    "Do you also think that Kah is a slut? A person who relies on men!"


    M''s eyes shed.She did not answer Cecilia''s question directly, but she implied.


    "In fact, I just returned to the country not long ago.I don''t know much about what happened in the


    country.However, after meeting Ms.Delgado a few times, I found that she is not a simple person! As for


    the rest...We don''t have much evidence now, so we can''t easily draw a conclusion!"

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    Chapter 717 Change of Attitude


    Hearing M''s words, Cecilia looked at M happily.


    "M, do you have any other ideas? Or have you found something?"


    M didn''t believe Cecilia at all.


    After all, she always thought that Cecilia was a brainless person.


    Therefore, M would never reveal her true thoughts to Cecilia.


    "I don''t know what to do.I just came back to the country not long ago, and I don''t have much contact


    with Kah!"


    Hearing this, Cecilia was disappointed.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Ah, I thought you''d figured out how to make Hendrye to his senses.I''m still waiting for you to be


    my sister-inw!"


    "Don''t say such things anymore.Otherwise, Hendry will be angry again...I...I''m afraid I won''t have the


    honor to be your sister-inw."


    M''s tone was very sad.


    Cecilia obviously disagreed with M''s words.


    "M, it''s still early! Hendry has beenpletely blinded by that bitch Kah now.As long as he sees


    Kah¡¯s true color, he will realize who is the right person for him!"


    In Cecilia''s view, all the people on Kah''s side were blinded by her appearance, but in fact, Kah


    was not a good person at all.


    Hearing Cecilia''s words, M had a cunning expression.


    M would not give up on Hendry so easily.


    After all, she had spent so much time and energy on Hendry, she wouldn''t just let all her efforts go in


    vain like that.She was just pretending in front of Cecilia that she was going to give up.


    Because this was the only way to make Cecilia dislike Kah more.


    Although Hendry was on Kah''s side now, Hendry and Cecilia were rted by blood, so M thought


    that Hendry would never just ignore his sister''s feelings.


    It was obviously very beneficial for M to draw Cecilia over to her side.


    Cecilia didn''t know at all about what was on Ms mind.


    All she wanted to do was to catch Kah''s mistakes as soon as possible so that she could expose


    Kah''s true face in front of everyone.


    Meanwhile, Hendry also caught up with Kah.


    Seeing that Kah did not seem to be unhappy, Hendry cautiously said, "I apologize to you on Cecilia''s


    behalf for what happened today.


    "I''ll talk to her when I go back.


    I will never let such things happen again!"


    Hendry had invited Kah to dinner to thank her.


    After all, Kah''s help was the biggest reason why Lowery Group was able to solve the crisis so


    quickly before.


    However, he did not expect that M would make the dinner a mess.


    Kah smiled indifferently when she heard that.


    "You don''t have to apologize.It has nothing to do with you! Moreover, Cecilia is an adult now.She can


    take responsibility for her behavior.You don''t have to clean up her mess!"

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    Chapter 718 Suggestion


    Kah knew that Hendry and Cecilia were rted by blood after all.It was very difficult for him to


    However, Kah felt that if Cecilia continued to do that, it was very likely that she would get Hendry


    into trouble in the end.


    Seeing that Kah did not seem to be angry, Hendry finally let out a sigh of relief.He clearly felt a


    headache for his troublesome sister.Hendry was no longer as indulgent towards Cecilia as before.He


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    had also reduced a lot of the pocket money he gave Cecilia every month.


    These days, Cecilia also restrained herself a lot.


    Hendry thought that after experiencing so many things, Cecilia had already learned what to do and


    what not to do.


    However, after what happened today, Hendry finally realized that he was totally wrong.


    There was already a deep-rooted idea in Cecilia''s heart, that was, to go against Kah! Hearing


    Kah''s words, Hendry fell into thoughts.


    Just as Kah had said, although Hendry had no longer indulged in Cecilia, he wouldn''t desert his only


    sister.


    "Maybe it really is like what you said.


    It is time for me to let her shoulder her own responsibility!"


    Kah felt a little relieved when Hendry epted her suggestion.


    Originally, she didn''t want to say anything about it because it was a thing between Hendry and his


    sister.


    However, what Hendry did changed Kah''s attitude toward him, so she unconsciously told him her


    thoughts.


    Hendry said, "I''m afraid you haven''t had a good meal today.I''ll arrange for a better one next time.I


    swear such things won''t happen again!"


    Kah smiled and she waved the album in her hand at Hendry.


    "No need, the meal is good enough! After all, not everyone can get Mr.Lowery''s masterpiece, right?"


    Under Kah''s intentional guidance, Hendry also rxed.


    The gentleness in his eyes became deeper when he saw Kah''s cute face.


    Hendry stepped forward and rubbed Kah''s head.


    He said in a gentle voice, "As long as you like it!"


    "Why did you suddenlye back today? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Edith asked in surprise when she saw Hendrye back home.


    Ever since the rtionship between Hendry and his family worsened, Hendry rarely went back home.


    The reason why Hendry went back that day was that he wanted to have a good talk with Cecilia.


    Just as Kah said, Hendry felt that if he allowed Cecilia to continue that way, irreparably bad things


    might happen.


    Moreover, Hendry did not want to see Kah''s reputation and mood be affected because of him.


    Cecilia, who was sitting on the sofa, heard Edith¡¯s voice and looked at Hendry.


    Cecilia felt nervous when she noticed that Hendry was staring at her with a gloomy face.


    Then she thought of what happened in the restaurant this afternoon.She looked away in guilt.


    Cecilia did not expect that the story hadn''t ended yet.

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    Chapter 719 The Conversation


    Cecilia had done such things before.


    Hendry would scold her on the spot, and that was all.


    This was also the reason why Cecilia dared to insult Kah over and over again.


    But this time it seemed much more serious.


    Seeing the change in expression between Hendry and Cecilia, Edith frowned slightly.She was afraid


    that something had happened between them, but she didn''t know.


    "Alright,e over and have dinner.Come on, move!"


    As a mother, Edith naturally did not want many conflicts between her children.


    And she felt that Hendry hade back for dinner for a reason.


    Cecilia kept her head down while having dinner and did not want to have to meet Hendry''s eyes.


    However, Cecilia was the reason why Hendry went back home, so even though Cecilia wanted to


    escape from his attention, Hendry would not let her go.


    "Do you have anything to say about what happened today?" Hendry said.


    Hearing this, Edith also put down her cutlery.She nced at her children.


    Cecilia looked guilty, and Hendry looked serious.


    Edith could not help but ask worriedly, "What''s wrong? Did something happen today"


    Hendry tapped the table with his fingers rhythmically.


    One sound after another.


    Cecilia felt as if he was tapping on her heart and her heart beat fast like crazy.


    Hendry said, "What happened? Cecilia will tell you herself."


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s cold voice, Cecilia also felt very wronged.


    Every time she had a conflict with Kah, Hendry always stood at Kah''s side without hesitation, as if


    he had forgotten that they were blood-rted.


    "What''s wrong with me? Did I say anything wrong today? You were with M before, but you


    abandoned her for Kah.So isn''t she a home wrecker? You always stand on Kah''s side every time


    something happens.Have you forgotten that I am your sister? Now, Kah has nothing to do with you


    anymore!"


    Cecilia''s eyes were slightly red, but her tone was still very arrogant and domineering.She had never


    recognized her mistake.


    Hendry''s eyes shed with disappointment when he heard Cecilia''s words.


    He had a little expectation for Cecilia at first, thinking that things might not be as serious as Kah


    said.


    But now it seemed that he had underestimated Cecilia! Cecilia wanted to control everything.


    If she didn''t get restricted, she would one day think that she should rule everything.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "have told you like a million times that there is nothing between me and M! The previous stories were


    all made up by you two! And it has nothing to do with Kah.I have warned you many times to stop


    stirring trouble, but you just wouldn''t listen! Do you really think you can do whatever you want now?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere became tense between Hendry and Cecilia, Edith became anxious.

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    Chapter 720 She Makes Up Her Mind


    ¡°Cecilia! It is thoughtless of you to do so! Kah helped the Lowery Group a lot. How can you say


    that?¡±


    Between Kah and Cecilia, Edith would back Cecilia up without hesitation.


    However, Edith was extremely experienced.She knew that her son hadpletely fallen for Kah.


    If she were to speak ill of Kah at that moment, it would definitely make Hendry angrier.


    Therefore, Edith scolded Cecilia before Hendry got angry.


    However, Cecilia did not seem to understand her mother''s good intentions.


    Hearing that, Cecilia widened her eyes and looked at Edith in disbelief.


    Tears started to well up in her eyes.


    "Mom, why are you also on Kah''s side now? Did she cast any spell on you or what? You clearly said


    that she was the home wrecker who ruined Hendry and M¡¯s rtionship! You said that not long ago!


    Why are you defending her?¡±


    Ahint of embarrassment shed through Edith''s eyes when she heard her daughter questioning her.


    Hendry said, ¡°Alright! What spell? Nonsense! You don''t get to judge others! Look at you now, you do


    nothing but waste your time eating, drinking, and ying at clubs with your so-called friends. Can you


    name even one thing that you are good at? If you are not born in the Lowery family, do you really think


    others will still regard you as a respectfuldy?¡±


    Hendry''s words made Cecilia''s heart freeze. She was furious, but then she gradually calmed down


    when she heard that.


    Thinking of what Hendry said at noon today, Cecilia felt heartbroken.


    ¡°Hendry... What do you mean by this?"


    Hendry''s face was cold, and his eyes were determined.


    ¡°I mean, you are already in your twenties. It is time for you to have a job! You only cause trouble


    everywhere if you continue staying at home all day! A branch of ourpany is newly opened in the


    city next door. You can go work there.¡±


    ¡°Hendry! What are you talking about? You want me to work in that branchpany so that you can


    keep me away from Kah?¡±


    Hendry had had that idea for a long time.


    But Cecilia was his only sister, so he did not want to make things too hard for her.


    However, Cecilia kept challenging his bottom line. Hendry felt that it was necessary to let Cecilia


    understand that living in society wasn''t as simple a thing as she thought.


    ¡°I have already told you many times. The decisions I made have nothing to do with Kah. I want you


    to work there to improve yourself! If you do well then, I can let you back to the headquarters! But you


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    have to start from the bottom at that time. I will not let others know that you are my sister!" Hendry''s


    words were like a bolt striking Cecilia.


    As a spoiled rich girl, Cecilia never thought that she would work one day. Girls like her only thought


    about where to get thetest clothes and bags. Cecilia never thought that one day she would have to


    work in a smallpany like that.

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    Chapter 721 He Is Determined


    Feeling that something was wrong, Edith couldn''t stand it any longer.


    ¡°Hendry, your sister is young and recklessly did something inappropriate, but you can''t treat her like


    this! She has never been away from home to live alone. Now you suddenly send her to the branch


    office. How can she adapt to it?¡±


    Edith was very fond of her only daughter.


    Otherwise, Cecilia would not be so arrogant and willful.


    Hendry had already made up his mind on this matter, so he did not seem to want to change his mind at


    all although Edith said so.


    "Mom, you already said that she has never lived alone. She must try it or she will never have a better


    understanding of herself. She believes that she deserves everything she has now! And she always


    thinks highly of herself and that no one canpare to her!" Hendry''s tone was extremely cold.


    "You''re on Kah''s side because I said something about Kah. And now you have to take revenge


    on your own sister, right?¡±


    Cecilia''s eyes were already red as she stared at Hendry. As Cecilia mentioned Kah again and again,


    a hint of impatience shed across Hendry''s eyes.


    ¡°I don''t want to tell you the third time. This matter has nothing to do with Kah! I will give you two


    more days to pack up all your things and go to the branch office! I have told the people there about


    you!"


    Hendry gave thest order.


    ¡°I won''t go! I am the daughter of the Lowery family. How dare you send me to start from scratch? If my


    friends find out about this, they will definitelyugh at me behind my back. No way will I go!¡±


    When she thought that she would be isted from all the socialites from now on, Cecilia was about to


    go crazy.


    Hendry felt very disappointed that Cecilia still cared so much about how other people thought of her.


    In Hendry''s opinion, those so-called socialites that Cecilia had been hanging on with were simply a


    group of gossipy women.


    Each one of them enjoyed the protection of their families, but they did nothing but gossip.


    ¡°It''s fine if you don''t want to go!¡±


    Hendry''s words made Cecilia''s eyes light up.


    Edith also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Hendry did not push the matter to the extreme. There


    should still be room for negotiation.


    However, what Hendry said next was a heavy blow to Cecilia.


    "If you refuse to go, I will cut your monthly living expenses from now on. If you want money, you have to


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    earn it yourself! 1! will not let Mom support you either!¡±


    Cecilia froze on the spot.


    Cecilia used to freely spend money, butter on, her monthly allowance was cut by Hendry due to the


    thing concerning Alondra.


    This made it difficult for Cecilia to socialize with her friends.


    If Hendry really deducted her monthly living expenses, Cecilia would not be able to keep her friends.

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722


    Chapter 722 It Is Decided


    When Cecilia looked at her brother''s cold and ruthless expression, her hatred for Kah had reached


    an extreme.


    Although Hendry repeatedly said that this matter had nothing to do with Kah, Cecilia still felt that if


    not for Kah, Hendry would definitely not be so heartless toward her.


    As her son and daughter fell out, Edith also frowned greatly. They were both her children, and Edith


    had a hard time as to whom she would support.


    But Edith couldn''t bear to watch her only daughter suffer in such a smallpany.


    "Hendry, I know that your sister has been spoiled even more in the past two years because of me. But


    we don''t have to go too far. We can discipline her too at home. Why do we have to let him suffer? We


    can give her a better life, right?"


    Up to now, Edith was still on Cecilia¡¯s side whether it was right or not. Hendry rubbed his aching


    temples, and his tone became harsh.


    "It''s not that I''m making things difficult for her on purpose. If she keeps ying with fire, she will bring


    cmity upon herself someday! I am her brother. And I don''t want her to go astray!"


    Every word that Hendry said was just a made-up excuse in Cecilia''s eyes. Hendry just wanted to find


    an excuse to throw her far away.


    Hendry felt frustrated facing the mother and daughter fighting him together. However, Hendry would not


    back down on this matter.


    "Alright, it''s decided then! I will get someone to send you to the branch office in two days. As for


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    whether you cane back or not, it will depend on your own performance!"


    Hendry left the dining room.


    Cecilia and Edith were left behind.


    When Hendry was out of sight, Cecilia finally broke down and began to cry.


    "Mom, what should I do? Do I really have to work in such a shitty ce? I don''t want to go. Go tell


    Hendry not to send me there. If I go, I will never be able toe back. Even if I do, my friends will


    Cecilia simply felt that her world was falling apart.


    She had provoked Kah before, but Cecilia had never been treated this way.


    "I told you long ago not to provoke Kah in front of your brother. Don''t know how much he cares


    about Kah! You just wouldn''t listen to me. What do you want me to do now?¡±


    Edith looked disappointed.


    After Kah helped the Lowery Group ovee this crisis, Edith had indeed changed her opinion of


    Kah.


    Edith was sincerely grateful to Kah.


    However, Cecilia had fallen into such a situation because of Kah. Edith was once again dissatisfied


    with Kah.

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723


    Chapter 723 Asking for Help


    Yet Edith also knew that if Cecilia kepting at Kah, Hendry would be more aggressive toward


    Cecilia.


    Therefore, Edith could only try her best to persuade Cecilia.


    After listening to Edith''s words, Cecilia cried even harder.


    "Mom, are you really going to watch me suffer? Why are all of you on Kah''s side now? I did nothing


    wrong!¡±


    Cecilia was still unrepentant.


    Cecilia was in a meltdown, and Edith felt very distressed about her.


    "Enough. You stay at home obediently these days. Don''t anger your brother anymore! He is still angry.


    If you provoke him further, he will punish you more! I will talk to him!"


    Cecilia slightly lowered her crying sound. However, when she thought of Hendry''s stern look, Cecilia''s


    tone became uncertain.


    ¡°But... But Hendry said that he will send me to the branch office in two days! Mom, you have to talk to


    him soon before I am sent away!"


    This time, things were no longer the same as usual.


    In the past, no matter how angry Hendry was, he would not be so harsh to Cecilia.


    But Cecilia faintly felt that something was wrong now.


    Edith had a headache, feeling distressed about being caught in the dispute between her son and


    daughter. But Edith couldn''t just watch but do nothing when Cecilia was to be sent away and suffer in a


    small ce.


    Edith gently patted the back of Cecilia''s hand.


    "Don''t worry. I will definitely not watch you suffer!¡±


    At the sight of the determined look in Edith''s eyes, Cecilia felt a little relieved.


    When M learned about this from Cecilia, she was also very surprised.


    ¡°Really? Your brother is really going to do this!"


    On the other side of the line, Cecilia''s tone was very anxious.


    ¡°It''s true! Hendry has gone too far this time. He is against me. He doesn''t care about what I think at all!


    What should I do, M? Am I really going to be sent to work in a small branch office? I really don''t want


    to go there! A shitty ce like that is not for people to stay in!¡±


    M frowned greatly after hearing that.


    M was not worried about Cecilia but wondered if M had made the wrong move.


    M used to think that no matter what Cecilia did to anger Hendry, he would not do anything to Cecilia


    because she was his sister.


    But now it seemed that Hendry was more rational and calmer than M had imagined.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Moreover, this matter revealed an important piece of information.


    It showed that Kah meant so much to Hendry that no one could ever make a change about it.


    Without getting a response from M for a while, Cecilia could not help but shout anxiously again.


    "M, help me think of a way. My brother has said that he will send me to work there in two days! I run


    out of time!¡±


    M was a little upset by Cecilia''s noisy voice. Mforted her patiently.

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724


    Chapter 724 Seeking Help


    ¡°This happened too suddenly. Give me some time, and I''ll help you think of a way!"


    However, M''s words did not calm Cecilia down.


    ¡°M, I''m running out of time. My brother meant it this time. He doesn''t give us any chance at all! Are


    you going to watch me suffer in such a lousypany?"


    With a frown, M almost lost her patience.


    M took a deep breath and controlled herself from losing her temper as she spoke to Cecilia.


    "Cecilia, you also know that Hendry has already med me a few times for what happened, so ... he


    won''t listen to me at all! I want to help you, but ¡­ I''m afraid I don''t know how to!¡±


    M''s tone became gloomy.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Cecilia did not know what to say for a moment.


    Just as M had said, Cecilia knew that Hendry cared about Kah, and


    M meant nothing to him at all.


    And because of what had happened before, Hendry probably med M inwardly.


    Although Cecilia understood this very well, she was ustomed to asking for M''s help whenever she


    encountered difficulties.


    Now that M refused to help, Cecilia was also somewhat dissatisfied.


    However, thinking of the Yates family, Cecilia could only swallow it.


    "M... I know it''s a tricky problem for you to solve! Since that''s the case... I won¡¯t make it difficult for


    you!"


    M blinked slightly.


    She subconsciously said, ¡°Cecilia, don''t worry. Even if it really happens, I will send someone to take


    good care of you! I won''t let you suffer!¡±


    M''s and Hendry''s assets had already been sorted.But M still had some connections in the Lowery


    Group. It was not too difficult for her to solve this problem.


    Yet M immediately regretted it after saying that.


    If Hendry learned about what M said, he would probably figure out that she still had her men in the


    Lowery Group.


    M frowned, her heart racing.


    However, Mpletely overestimated Cecilia.


    Cecilia did not feel that there was anything wrong with this matter. After she heard what M said,


    Cecilia''s tone became a bit excited.


    "Really? M, are you serious? Thank you so much. I just knew you would have a way!¡±


    Cecilia did not realize the meaning of M''s words just now.


    Cecilia only knew one thing, which was as long as M was by her side to help her, Cecilia wouldn''t


    need to go to such a shittypany to suffer.


    Hearing Cecilia''s words, M was slightly relieved, and the corner of her mouth curled into a sneer.


    Now it seemed that she really overestimated Cecilia''s intelligence.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Now you can stay at home in peace!"

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725


    Chapter 725 Being Sent Away


    After hanging up the phone, M sitting in the office fell into thought. It seemed that things hade to


    a dead end.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had no chance of winning Hendry over at all. But M was unwilling to give up so easily.


    Soon, she came up with another n.


    Two days passed quickly. Even though in these two days, Edith hade to Hendry several times and


    tried to speak up for Cecilia...


    Hendry was particrly determined this time, and there was no room for negotiation at all.


    In the end, Edith could only watch with tears as Cecilia was sent to the branchpany by Hendry.


    Cecilia, who was a pampereddy who came from a rich family, was probably the only one who knew


    what she would encounter in the branchpany.


    "Ms. Delgado, thetest news! Mr. Lowery sent his sister away to a branchpany in the adjacent


    province! And I heard that thepany was just established. Because it is too remote, no one was


    willing to work over there at all!"


    Kimberly''s face became animated when she gloated. She didn''t forget that Cecilia had ridiculed Kah


    many times before.


    In Kimberly''s eyes, Cecilia was just lucky enough to be born into the Lowery family. If she did not have


    the support of the Lowery family, Cecilia would be nothing.


    And a woman like Cecilia actually looked down on Kah, which was really ridiculous.


    Kah was a bit surprised when she heard Kimberly''s words.


    Thinking of the conversation she had with Hendry not long ago, Kah had a few guesses.


    Seeing that Kah was not as happy as expected, Kimberly asked curiously.


    "Ms. Delgado, don''t you feel happy? You are not going to need to see that woman again!"


    Seeing the angry look on Kimberly''s face, Kah was amused as she said.


    "You look happier than me.¡±


    Kah did not deny what Kimberly had said. As she said, Kah was rather annoyed by Hendry''s little


    sister.


    Before Kah divorced Hendry, she had suffered a lot from Cecilia.


    At that time, Kah had to restrain her temper because she didn''t want to see Hendry being caught in


    a dilemma.


    However, as time passed, Cecilia seemed to start to believe that it was Kah''s duty to give in all the


    time.


    Even now that Kah and Hendry had already divorced, she still always put on airs in front of Kah.


    But now things had changed. Ever since Kah and Hendry had divorced, Cecilia''s tricks never


    worked again.


    However, having such an annoying fly buzzing around made Kah feel a headache.


    Now this annoying fly was finally cast away, which was indeed a good thing Kah chuckled when she


    saw Kimberly''s face light up and heard her tone of voice getting excited.


    ¡°Of course I am happy! This woman is nothing without the Lowery family''s support. If it weren''t for her


    family, she would already be doomed!¡±


    Cecilia could easily offend others as soon as she opened her mouth. If it weren''t for the Lowery family''s


    sake, no one would have talked to her at all.

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726


    Chapter 726 An Unexpected Call


    "Great.This is good news.How about I give you better news?"


    Kimberly instantly focused on Kah with an expectant look.


    "I will give you a double bonus this month!"


    "Oh my God, Ms.Delgado! You are so nice! You are the best thing I''ve ever met in my life!"


    Kimberly raised her eyebrows and widened her eyes, looking very excited.


    Of course, Kah did not give Kimberly a double bonus because of this matter.It was because


    Kimberly had been keeping an eye on the project they cooperated with the Lowery Group during this


    period of time.She always worked overtime and probably had not had proper sleep for a long time.So it


    was also a reward to her for her hard work.


    "Well, since you are so happy, then get back to work in this good mood! I know that you have been


    keeping an eye on our cooperation project with the Lowery Group recently, well...It takes time.You


    really should get a good rest first!"


    Kimberly was touched when she heard this.


    "Don''t worry about me, Ms.Delgado! I will take good care of myself and I''m not going to fall down.After


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    all, I still have to keep an eye on the project for you!"


    Kimberly had always hoped that Kah and Hendry would be together again.But if there was any


    conflict between the two of them, Kimberly would definitely stand on Kah''s side without hesitation.


    Kimberly understood that the cooperative project this time was a priority for both sides.


    Right now, many people in the circle were eyeing Kah''s project hungrily.


    Under the circumstances, if they did not keep up with the cooperation, it was very likely that others


    would make a move and kick them out.


    Seeing the passion and enthusiasm in Kimberly''s eyes, Kah couldn''t help but smile.Her face


    softened as she nodded at Kimberly.


    After Kimberly left the office, Kah thought for a while before she finally dialed a phone number.


    Soon, Hendry¡¯''s gentle voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Why did you call me? Did something happen?"


    Hendry could feel that Kah''s attitude towards him had changed greatly.However, because of what


    had happened before, it was rare for Kah to be active in their rtionship.


    Therefore, when Kah called him, Hendry was delighted at first, but then he became nervous.


    Hearing the change in the tone of Hendry''s voice, Kah cracked a smile.


    "Rx.Can''t I just give you a call? Or do I have to have something to tell you when I call you?"


    Kah''s rxed tone finally calmed Hendry down.He lowered his head and saw that the paper that he


    had just signed was tainted with ink.It was obvious that he had been so nervous just now that he had


    knocked over the ink bottle on the table.


    Hearing the noises over the phone, Kah frowned and became a little nervous.


    "What''s wrong? What happens?"


    Looking at the ink on his white shirt, Hendry forced a smile.


    "It''s nothing.I just spilled the ink on my shirt."


    "I didn''t know that you would be so careless, Mr.Lowery.I thought you were always confident and


    reliable."

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727


    Chapter 727 Ask Clearly


    Looking at the mess on the table, Hendry heard Kah''s tease.He was not annoyed.


    On the contrary, Hendry leaned back on the chair casually.


    "I am not always confident.After all, I have never felt confident when ites to you."


    Hendry was right.


    Hendry had been frustrated over and over again when he faced Kah.


    Although Hendry always seemed to be able to handle his work with ease, when it came to Kah, he


    had never felt easy.


    Kah understood what Hendry meant, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    "Alright, cut the crap.I just need to ask you something."


    Kah''s tone returned to serious again.


    "I heard that you sent Cecilia to the branchpany..."


    When she really wanted to talk about it, Kah didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Hendry immediately understood what Kah meant.


    "Do you want to know if I did this because of the conversation we hadst time?"


    "Yeah," Kah softly said.


    Kah did not feel that there was anything wrong with what she saidst time, but if she was the


    reason why Hendry did this, she still felt a little weird.


    Kah could not stand what Cecilia did.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    But this was the Lowery family''s affair.


    Now that she was no longer the Lowery family''s daughter-inw, she was just an outsider.She should


    not have judged the Lowery family''s daughter so much.


    Kah''s words slightly stunned Hendry, who immediately said.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you.Actually...Before the conversation we had, I already nned to


    send her away.It just didn''t have the good timing to do that.I thought that she would change if I was


    stern with her, but she failed me again and again.In that case, I have to let her face the real world."


    Hendry was sincere when he said this, and he did not intend tofort Kah.


    Kah, who was on the other end of the line, was silent for a while before speaking.


    "It''s good that you would think that.It''s just as many people believe.In their eyes, people like us are just


    lucky enough to be born into rich families.We have been living in a greenhouse since we were born.It''s


    time for us to experience the storm."


    Kah obviously thought of the three years she spent in the Lowery family when she spoke.


    In the three years in the Lowery family, Kah experienced everything she had never experienced in


    the past twenty years.


    And it was exactly because of what she had experienced in the past three years that Kah''s state of


    mind had dramatically changed.


    Sometimes, Kah thought that if she hadn''t been in the Lowery family for three years, she might still


    be a naive and silly Ms.Delgado.She would have no idea that the outside world would be so cruel.


    Hendry was puzzled when he heard Kah''s words.


    Kah became an orphan when she was young.


    How could she live in a greenhouse since she was little?

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728


    Chapter 728 Memories of the Past


    However, because of the mncholy in Kah''s voice, Hendry did not continue to ask.


    The two of them had been on the phone for a while, and neither of them wanted to hang up.


    A knock on the door interrupted the conversation between the two.


    Hearing a knock on the phone, Kah suddenly realized that she had been on the phone with Hendry


    for too long.


    "You still have work to take care of.I won''t disturb you.That''s it."


    Hendry opened his mouth and tried to say something.But Chad had already walked up to him, and


    Hendry could only helplessly agree.


    Chad, who had just entered the office, felt Hendry¡¯s sharp gaze immediately.


    Chad subconsciously paused and looked at Hendry cautiously.


    "Mr...Mr.Lowery, what''s going on?"


    Hendry red at Chad and put his phone aside.


    "what?"


    Seeing that Hendry seemed to be in a bad mood, Chad immediately handed over his work report.


    "This is today''s schedule, Mr.Lowery.Please take a look and see if there is anything that needs to be


    amended."


    Seeing that his schedule was full in the afternoon, Hendry rubbed his aching temples and signed his


    name on the paper.


    Kah hung up the phone and inadvertently nced at the mirror on the table.


    The moment she saw the smile on her lips, she froze.


    Kah frowned slightly and began to recall the conversation she had with Hendry in the past few


    days.It was undeniable that after interacting with Hendry, Kah felt that her heart was slowly


    approaching Hendry.


    Kah couldn''t tell if this was a good sign or not.


    However, from the bottom of her heart, it was obviously difficult for her to stop contacting Hendry.


    Kah exhaled softly and forced herself to calm down.


    Looking at the pile of files next to her, Kah picked one and opened it.


    She had to force herself to focus on her work."Ms.Yates, what brings you here?"


    Looking at M in front of him, Chad only felt a dull pain in his head.


    Chad had also heard about the news that had spread in the circle a while ago.


    But Chad knew clearly that Hendry did not have any feelings for M at all, and it was impossible for


    Hendry to like her or something.


    In addition to the incident that had happened to thepany before, it seemed inappropriate for M to


    appear now.


    As for M, who seemed to have lost her memory, did not look guilty at all, as if the crisis that had


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    happened to thepany was not caused by her.


    "I am here to see Hendry."


    Seeing M¡¯s calm appearance, Chad was secretly amazed by her strong mental state.


    After all, if the Yates family didn''t y tricks behind the scenes, the Lowery Group would not have


    suffered such a big loss.


    And after what had happened, M could stille to the Lowery Group as if nothing had happened.


    And she could even remain calm when she mentioned Hendry''s name.


    Chad eximed softly and said in a steady voice.


    "Ms.Yates, Mr.Lowery is in a meeting now.I''m afraid he won''t have time to see you."

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729


    Chapter 729 An Uninvited Visitor


    Chad didn''t like M at all.


    For many socialites, M was an elegant, well-educated, and tactful woman.


    However, after what happenedst time, Chad thought that everyone was fooled by M.


    Although M was smiling now, no one knew what she was up to.


    M was a scheming woman to Chad.


    A fit of anger crossed M¡¯s face as she heard what Chad had said.


    However, M quickly put a sweet smile back on her face.


    "Fine, if Hendry¡¯s in the middle of a meeting, I''d better not bother him now.Please tell him that I don''t


    wanna put him in an awkward position.If he wants to solve the problem, just call me."


    In the meantime, M didn''t look at Chad at all.


    After M finished speaking, she turned to leave.


    Hearing this, Chad frowned slightly.


    Though Chad didn''t know M well, he despised M for what she didst time.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Chad saw M as a vicious woman.


    M''s words made Chad feel that M was plotting something.


    Chad couldn''t help but rub his temples.


    Chad had been thinking about starting a familytely.


    However, after learning how Hendry hard was to deal with so many women, Chad decided to give up


    the idea.


    After all, Chad didn''t want to be pestered by a vicious woman.


    After the meeting, Chad immediately told Hendry what M had said.


    After Chad was done repeating M''s words, Hendry knitted his brows, tapping on the desk constantly.


    "What does she mean by that?"


    Chad shook his head, suggesting that he had no idea, either.


    "Did she say anything else?"


    Hendry didn''t know what M saw in him and why she couldn''t leave him alone.


    Hendry thought that he had already made it clear to M that nothing was going to happen between


    him and M.


    However, M kept pursuing him, which annoyed Hendry.


    "No, that''s all.Mr.Lowery, are you gonna call Ms.Yates?"


    Sensing Hendry''s annoyance, Chad knew that Hendry also disliked M.


    Hendry rubbed between his eyebrows.


    Hendry thought for a moment and called M.


    Hendry would try anything as long as he could end his rtionship with M.


    Unlike other women Hendry had met before, M was a handful.


    Moreover, Hendry couldn''t neglect the Yates family''s power.


    Although things were rough between the Lowery family and the Yates family because of what


    happenedst time, Hendry still couldn''t afford to underestimate the Yates family.


    People couldn''t wait to see the Lowery family and the Yates family became enemies, because they


    were going to be the main beneficiaries.


    Now that the Lowery Group was getting better, all Hendry needed to do was to cover the losses.


    Taking everything into consideration, Hendry didn''t think it wise to irritate the Yates family now.

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730


    Chapter 730 M''s Mind Game


    While Hendry''s thoughts were mixed up, M picked up the phone.


    M wasn''t surprised by Hendry''s call.


    Although M hated to admit it, she knew that Hendry couldn''t wait to get rid of her.


    That was why M asked Hendry to call her.


    M was sure that Hendry would call to meet her.


    "What exactly do you want from me?"


    Hendry directly asked M her intention in a cold tone.


    M¡¯s eyes glinted angrily, but her voice still sounded calm.


    "I don''t want anything from you, Hendry.It has been a misunderstanding between us."


    Frowning, Hendry felt sick when M called his name.


    "Ms.Yates, I don''t like the way you call me.We''re not that close."


    Hendry''s words made M''s breathing quicken.However, to carry out her n, M had to calm herself


    down.


    "Fine, Mr.Lowery.I know you haven''t forgiven me for what I did before, but that''s because I love you too


    much!"


    "I really appreciate it, but it isn''t an excuse to hurt others."


    What M had done to the Lowery Group wasn''t the main reason why Hendry was mad.Hendry


    couldn''t forgive M for spreading rumors that negatively affected Kah.


    M instantly understood what Hendry meant.


    M sulked, because Hendry was clearly on Kah¡¯s side.


    M took a deep breath.


    "I know Ms.Delgado is the only woman you can see now, but ...how can you ignore my feelings,


    Mr.Lowery?"


    Hendry grew annoyed and impatient.


    "Ms.Yates, if that''s what you''re gonna tell me, I''m afraid there''s nothing left to say," Hendry replied


    coldly.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Hendry was about to hang up.


    "Wait!"


    M heard the impatience in Hendry''s tone, so she shouted at once.


    "Anything else you wanna say, Ms.Yates? I''m busy, and I don''t have time for nonsense!"


    Hendn''s tone was unfriendly.


    M knew that she would get hung up on by Hendry any second if she didn''t get down to


    business.Then M''s n would fail before it could get started.


    Lost in thought, M answered immediately.


    "Mr.Lowery, I know you''re dying to get rid of me, but I''m a woman with pride.


    Fine! If you can meet me at Rose Manor tomorrow afternoon, I''ll exin everything to you! What do


    you say, Mr.Lowery?"


    Rase Manor opened not long ago.


    Hendry hesitated for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, Mr.Lowery.It isn''t a trap.I just hope you can give me onest chance to prove that we have


    some kind of misunderstanding!"

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 731

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 731


    Chapter 731 Meeting M


    When M said that, her tone was very sincere as if she was really ready to


    ¡°Okay! I will be there on time tomorrow afternoon! Ms. Yates, I hope you can do


    as you said!¡±


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s words, M curled up her lips slightly, and her eyes shed


    with a scheming light.


    Seeing Hendry hang up the phone, Chad, who had been standing at the side,


    spoke.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°Mr. Lowery, are you really going to Rose Manor tomorrow afternoon?¡±


    Although Chad did not hear what M said on the other side of the line,


    ording to the change in Hendry¡¯s expression, Chad could still guess about


    right.


    Chad always felt that the matter was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Based on M¡¯s behavior, it was impossible for her to give up so easily.


    Of course, Hendry knew what Chad was worried about, and this was also what


    Hendry was worried about.


    However, Hendry still wanted to give it a try even if the chance was slim.


    Peacefully resolving the matter between him and M was what Hendry wanted


    to see.


    Moreover, Hendry believed that his attitude was very firm. He did not think that


    anything would happen during the short meeting.


    Thinking of that, Hendry decided on it.


    ¡°Free up my time for tomorrow afternoon!¡±


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s determined look, Chad could only sigh in the end and say


    nothing.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The next afternoon, M came to Rose Manor early.


    Thinking of what was going to happen next, M looked satisfied.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, Mr. Lowery is here!¡±


    Hearing the servant¡¯s words, M immediately stood up and looked at the door


    with a smile on her face.


    Sure enough, it was Hendry.


    Hendry obviously had juste out of thepany and was wearing a very


    neat suit.


    However, even with that kind of ordinary attire, he was still attractive.


    Seeing Hendry like that, M was confident.


    M felt that she would definitely regret it if she only watched this kind of man


    escape from her.


    ¡°Hendry, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Hearing M¡¯s voice, Hendry could not help but slow down a little and looked at


    M with some dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, I should have emphasized to you many times. We don¡¯t seem to


    know each other that well for you to call me by my first name!¡±


    A hint of sadness shed through M¡¯s eyes as she spoke in a wronged tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited to see you, so I forgot! Mr. Lowery!¡¯


    Seeing M like that, no matter how much dissatisfaction Hendry had in his


    heart, he couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, I wonder why you invited me here today. I feel that the matter


    between the two of us should have been made clear!¡±


    Seeing that Hendry wanted to deal with her immediately, M was even more


    displeased.


    M held back the anger that was gushing out of her heart.


    She said to Hendry, ¡°Mr. Lowery, since you are already here today, you are not


    rushing anywhere, right? Can¡¯t we sit there and talk?¡±


    Hendry looked in the direction that M was pointing at. It was a small pavilion


    in the middle of the rose garden. There were many snacks and a tea set on the


    table in the pavilion.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 732

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 732


    Chapter 732 Buying Time


    Obviously, M hade prepared this time.


    Since Hendry was already here today, it meant that he wanted to solve the


    problem.


    So, Hendry followed behind M. The two of them walked to the pavilion and sat


    down.


    ¡°I never thought that you would be so deeply in love with Ms. Delgado. If I had


    known that, I would not have stepped in!¡¯


    M¡¯s tone was full of self-mockery, and her smile was particrly bitter.


    Enter title¡­


    Facing M like that, Hendry frowned and did not speak.


    M took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She smiled at Hendry


    reluctantly.


    ¡°Actually, sometimes I also think that if I had known you earlier, would it make a


    difference? Would you also spare your love for me?¡±


    Looking at M staring at him with anticipation, Hendry thought for a moment


    and finally spoke.


    He said, ¡°Fate is a very strange thing. Ms. Yates, the possibility you said does


    not exist! And¡­ What happened between me and Kah is not something that


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    you outsiders can see clearly at a nce. Only the two of us know!¡±


    Hendry probably did not even realize how gentle he looked the moment he


    mentioned Kah.


    This appearance of Hendry, in M¡¯s eyes, was particrly dazzling.


    M held her hands tightly under the table. The pain from her palms made her


    frown slightly.


    ¡°But¡­ As far as I know, Ms. Delgado doesn¡¯t seem to have any feelings for you


    anymore, Mr. Lowery! If Ms. Delgado doesn¡¯t ept you, then are you nning


    to keep torturing each other?¡±


    Hendry lowered his eyes slightly, thought for a moment, and smiled.


    ¡°The choice has always been with Kah. No matter what her choice is, I will


    stay by her side without hesitation!¡±


    Hendry¡¯s answer made M¡¯s breathing quicken, and she could not help but


    raise her tone slightly.


    ¡°Do you mean that no matter who she chooses, you have to put all your


    enthusiasm and feelings into her? Don¡¯t you think that this kind of behavior is


    very silly?¡±


    In fact, many people had already asked Hendry such a question. Hendry had


    also been confused before.


    And for a long time, he wondered if he had the patience to wait for Kah to


    change her mind.


    However, what Hendry was certain of was that if he gave up on Kah now, his


    heart would be in extreme pain.


    Hendry could not imagine what his future life would be like without Kah in it.


    So, after thinking about it again and again, Hendry was even more certain of his


    feelings.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cherish Kah properly before, so I will respect her choice, and I am


    willing to use the rest of my time to make up for it as long as she gives me this


    opportunity!¡±


    Every time Hendry mentioned Kah, the light in his eyes was something that


    M had never seen before.


    M felt jealous of Hendry¡¯s preference for Kah, and she was also very


    reluctant.


    M¡¯s hand rubbed against the edge of her skirt, and she kept ncing at the


    entrance of the manor.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 733

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 733


    Chapter 733 Frontal Encounter


    ording to the time, Kah should have already arrived at Rose Manor.


    That was right. The reason why M invited Hendry to meet at Rose Manor this


    time was not to say goodbye to Hendry properly.


    After Hendry agreed to this meeting, M immediately sent Kah a text


    message anonymously.


    Just as Hendry arrived at Rose Manor, Kah happened to get into the car.


    When Kah received the anonymous message, she did not want to pay


    attention to it at first.


    Enter title¡­


    But when she saw the two names on the message, Kah¡¯s heart wavered.


    It was undeniable that the rumors about Hendry and M had affected Kah.


    Now that Kah saw the message, she could no longer sit in the office.


    So, after thinking about it, Kah finally headed to Rose Manor.


    When she arrived at the entrance of Rose Manor, Kah¡¯s heart was filled with


    struggle.


    She knew that the other party had sent her such a message with no good


    intentions.


    What she should have done was to remain calm, ignoring the message.


    However, it was easier said than done.


    At that time, Kah only needed to take two steps forward to see M and


    Hendry who were not far away.


    M, who was sitting opposite Hendry, also became a little anxious.


    M originally thought that the moment Kah received the message, she


    would definitely rush over.


    However, there was no sign of Kah at the entrance of Rose Manor, which


    made M start to worry about whether her n could be carried out.


    At that time, Hendry also noticed that M¡¯s expression seemed to be a little


    strange.


    ¡°Did you invite someone else?¡±


    Hearing that, M immediately retracted her gaze.


    ¡°No, I only invited you! When you mentioned Ms. Delgado just now, your eyes


    were shining. I think you must like her very much!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Seeing M calmly say that, Hendry rxed his guard slightly.


    ¡°Actually¡­ We didn¡¯tmunicate much. You don¡¯t know what kind of person I


    am. I think your love for me is just an obsession! Put down this obsession and I


    believe you can meet a better man than me!¡±


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s words, M smiled. Just as she was about to say something,


    suddenly, she nced at Kah from the corner of her eyes.


    M immediately stood up and quickly walked to Hendry¡¯s side. Just like that,


    she hugged Hendry out of the blue.


    M¡¯s movements were so fast that Hendry did not have time to resist at all.


    In Kah¡¯s eyes, the two of them were hugging each other in the pavilion


    affectionately.


    Kah¡¯s eyes were tightly focused on the two of them.


    At that moment, Hendry realized that something was wrong. He wanted to push


    M away, but he felt M¡¯s strong resistance.


    ¡°Ms. Delgado? Why are you here? This manor has just been renovated. If I had


    known that you woulde, I would have asked my people to properly


    entertain you!¡±


    M held Hendry¡¯s arm and the smile on her face was very bright.


    Hearing M¡¯s words, Hendry immediately turned around and saw Kah


    standing at the gate.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 734

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 734


    Chapter 734 Exin in Panic


    Hendry understood everything at once and immediately pulled M¡¯s arm away.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kah, it¡¯s not what it looks like. I can exin!¡¯


    Hendry looked extremely nervous at this moment. At this time, countless


    thoughts shed through his mind.


    Hendry panicked when he thought that Kah would misunderstand him and


    that their rtionship would keep breaking down.


    Kah was quite far away, so she did not notice the look on Hendry¡¯s face.


    Enter title¡­


    However, M, who was standing next to Hendry, saw the change in Hendry¡¯s


    expression.


    Seeing Hendry¡¯s nervous appearance, M clenched her fists tightly at her sides


    and looked at Kah, her eyes as sharp as des.


    At this time, Kah did a double take.


    Indeed, Kah waspletely stunned when she saw the two of them hugging


    each other.


    Fortunately, Kah gradually came back to her senses when she saw what they


    did next.


    Kah slowly approached them.


    Seeing Kah walk over, Hendry immediately ran towards Kah. He tried to


    exin something as he tried to pull Kah over.


    However, he was stopped by Kah.


    ¡°Kah¡­ I have nothing to do with her. Today, I just want to make things clear.


    From now on, she and I will go our separate ways!¡±


    Seeing Kah resisting him, Hendry quickly exined.


    When M saw Hendry being so nervous, she lost control of herself.


    ¡°Hendry, why are you exining this to her? Do we need to tell others about our


    rtionship? Didn¡¯t Ms. Delgado see that my boyfriend and I are dating now?


    You¡¯re cultivated, right? Don¡¯t you know you should turn around and leave


    now?¡±


    When M said this, she looked at Kah with a very provocative look.


    ¡°Shut up! I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so unscrupulous! You make me sick!¡±


    At this time, Hendry only felt that he was an idiot, being fooled around by M.


    M had never been so insulted in the first half of her life.


    M¡¯s face turned red, and the way she looked at Kah was like a poisonous


    snake staring at its prey.


    Compared to M, who was being emotional, Kah was much calmer.


    ¡°Ms. Yates, you don¡¯t have to be so agitated. I haven¡¯t said anything yet!¡±


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, M and Hendry turned to look at her at once.


    Hendry was flustered and wanted to say something else, but he was pulled over


    by Kah.


    Seeing Kah holding his hand, Hendry widened his eyes in surprise.


    Hendry originally thought that Kah would definitely be angry with him after


    seeing this, but now it seemed that things were not as he had imagined.


    Seeing that they were holding hands, M was so angry that fireballs seemed to


    ¡°Ms. Delgado, you¡¯re so shameless now. Could it be that you have a hobby of


    being the other woman?¡±


    At this point, Hendry was standing there but M still lied with great confidence,


    which made Kahugh.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 735

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 735


    Chapter 735 Expose


    ¡°Ms. Yates, you should have paranoia, right? Hendry has already said countless


    times that you had nothing to do with him! Never have, never will! I didn¡¯t expect


    you to suffer from Alzheimer¡¯s disease at such a young age!¡¯


    Previously, Kah didn¡¯t want to argue with M. However, M¡¯s repeated


    provocations clearly affected Kah¡¯s bottom line.


    Seeing M¡¯s actions today, Kah was thinking of the text message M sent


    her.


    Kah understood everything.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t act so high and mighty. Do you think that all men love


    you? See? Hendry is holding me!¡±


    ¡°Kah, don¡¯t listen to her! She did this on purpose!¡±


    Sensing the uneasiness in Hendry¡¯s voice, Kah turned around, smiled at


    Hendry, and then said to M.


    ¡°Ms. Yates just returned. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know much about what happened


    in the country. And you probably don¡¯t know the man beside me! He hates the


    smell of the lily of the valley the most, and if I am correct, you¡¯re wearing this


    perfume! He is obviously very gentlemanly to endure such a fragrance and talk


    to you, so it¡¯s impossible for him to hug you! How are you getting all this


    confidence?¡±


    M¡¯s face darkened with rage.


    At this moment, Hendry¡¯s state of mind waspletely different from M¡¯s.


    When he heard Kah¡¯s words, Hendry felt happy as if he was floating in the


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    air.


    Hendry had never expected that Kah would still remember his preferences so


    clearly.


    Hendry had originally thought that Kah had forgotten everything that had


    happened during their marriage. After all, they were divorced before she


    experienced so much hardship in the past three years.


    But now, it seemed that he was still in Kah¡¯s heart.


    Thinking of this, Hendry almost couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on his lips.


    Looking at the couple standing in front of her, M couldn¡¯t control the


    expression on her face anymore.


    Originally, M wanted Kah to see this scene and irritate her so that Kah


    would hold some hard feelings against Hendry.


    However, M did not expect Kah to ruin her n directly.


    At this moment, M thought she was an idiot.


    The good show she had designed became woods that were used to heat up the


    rtionship between Hendry and Kah.


    ¡°Good! Very good! I want to see if the two of you can really get back together as


    you said! I want to tell you that I, M, am not a pushover! You must pay the


    price for what you have done today!¡±


    At this time, M no longer wanted to maintain her image of a gentle rich girl in


    front of Hendry.


    With that, M left in anger.


    Soon, only Kah and Hendry were left in the pavilion.


    At this time, Hendry was still immersed in happiness, and he looked at Kah


    with a soft look on his face that would have melted solid ice.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    Hearing Hendry¡¯s words, Kah finally let go of Hendry¡¯s hand.


    Kah shrugged her shoulders unnaturally.

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736


    Chapter 736 Another n


    "It seems that everything that happened today was all caused by this Ms.Yates.She sent me an


    anonymous text message! I came here to watch the show!"


    Kah was very rxed when she mentioned this matter at this time.However, only Kah understood


    how she felt when she first received the text message.


    "This time, it was my fault.I didn''t expect that she would have such an idea!"


    Hendry felt that he had underestimated M.


    After the previous incident, he should have been wary of M.But this time, he was tricked by M.If not


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    for Kah¡¯s intelligence, M would have seeded this time.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr.Lowery would almost lose to a woman!"


    Facing Kah''s teasing, Hendry could only smile.


    "Fortunately, you are smart.Otherwise, I won''t be able to exin it clearly!"


    Hearing Hendry''s words, Kah raised her eyebrows proudly.


    "This strategy is lousy.Of course, it can''t be hidden from me!"


    As he looked at Kah''s smug expression, Hendry''s eyes were filled with love.


    "You...Do you still remember that I don''t like the scent of orchids?"


    The expression on Kah¡¯s face instantly froze, and her gaze began to drift.


    "Huh? Is that so? You don''t like this smell of perfume either? I was speaking nonsense!"


    As he saw her expression, the smile on Hendry''s face became gentler.


    "Yes! I don''t like this perfume either!"


    Kah looked up at Hendry and was caught off guard by Hendry¡¯s gaze.The love in Hendry''s eyes


    almost drowned Kah.


    Ever since the incident at Rose Manor, M had been silent for a long time and had never appeared


    again.


    Hendry was very happy to see such a result.


    However, Hendry was still constantly on guard against M.


    After all, what M had said that day made Hendry feel that he had to be careful.


    Hendry was not worried that M would do something to him.He was worried that M would vent her


    anger on Kah.


    Of course, M couldn''t give up so easily.


    Since her n didn''t work, M quickly found another way.


    "You mean that the reason Kah could be the daughter of the Delgado family is because of the


    son of the Galvan family?" The man in front of her nodded and handed all the information he had to


    M.


    Looking at the contents of the information, it seemed to be the same as the rumors outside.


    If that was the case, then M felt that she had found another way.


    Looking at Kah and Hendry''s heated rtionship, M knew that Kah wouldn''t be with Aryan


    anymore.


    M did not believe that any man would be willing to watch the woman who should have belonged to


    him stay with others.


    Aryan must have hated Kah and Hendry very much.


    Although Kah still had the title of the adopted daughter of the Delgado family, such a title might not


    live up to its name.


    Now, the head of the Delgado family was Zion.

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737


    Chapter 737 A nned Encounter


    If M could get her hands on Zion, then wouldn''t Kah be controlled by her? Thinking of this


    possibility, M¡¯s spirit was lifted.


    M was not a patient person.


    After suffering such a big loss, M was unable to endure it.


    Therefore, M went to find Kah.


    Although the Delgado family was considered a top family in the city, with the Yates family''s status, it


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    was not difficult to get to know the Delgado family.


    In addition, Brewer already had a vague idea of backing down, so many things in the Yates family were


    handed to M.


    This also gave M more autonomy.


    In the Yates Group, M was very powerful.


    Therefore, with this thought in mind, M went straight to Zion.


    However, M was still cautious and did not go to the Kayson Consortium.


    M chose the golf course that Zion had exchanged for, waiting for Zion to arrive.


    Zion changed his clothes and went to thewn he usually used.He saw M sitting at the side.


    The moment he saw M, Zion''s eyes shed.He did not look at M and walked over.


    M frowned.


    Seeing that Zion was about to walk away from her, M stood up and caught up with Zion.


    "Mr.Delgado!"


    Zion stopped slightly.


    There was nothing in his eyes as he looked at M coldly.


    Zion had heard about the things that M had done before.He didn''t care about how M messed with


    Hendry.However, he couldn''t forgive M for messing with his sister.


    Therefore, Zion didn''t like this woman at all.


    Kah repeatedly urged him not to interfere.


    Otherwise, the life of the Yates family wouldn''t be easy.


    Looking at the man in front of her, M''s eyes shed.


    It could not be denied that Zion was handsome, and he also had extraordinary abilities.


    If M could subdue such a man, it seemed to be a very aplished thing.


    Thinking of this, the smile on M''s face became bigger.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here.I''ve always heard about you since I was abroad.Now that I am back, I


    wanted to get to know you, but I never had the chance!"


    Looking at the smiling woman in front of him, Zion was annoyed.


    The reason why Zion was still standing there patiently was that he wanted to see what this woman


    wanted to do.She did not get Zion''s response after saying this much.


    M''s expression was slightly stiff.


    "I have always been very interested in golf.However, I am not talented.I wonder if Mr.Delgada can


    teach me."


    Zion finally opened his mouth.


    "There is a coach on this golf course.Your title as the only daughter of the Yates family should be very


    useful.There should be many people following behind you to teach you!"


    After saying this, Zion walked straight forward, leaving M alone.

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738


    Chapter 738 Negotiation


    "Mr.Delgado, please wait a moment.Don''t you want to know something about thend on the outskirts


    of the city?"


    M''s words hit the nail on the head.


    Zion turned around and looked at M with an obscure gaze.


    Seeing Zion like this, M''s lips curled up.


    "If Mr.Delgado is willing, we can find a quiet ce to talk!"


    Although he didn''t know what M was nning, Zion was rather interested in the news M was


    talking about.


    "As you wish!"


    They came to the private room and sat down on the chairs.


    Zion could feel M''s gaze on him.


    "Ms.Yates, if you have something to say, just say it.There is no need to act like this!"


    Looking at the tall man sitting in front of her, M was interested.


    "Mr.Delgado, you don''t have to be so cold.Don''t you have any girls that you like? I''m afraid it''s not good


    to get along with girls like this!"


    Hearing M¡¯s words, Zion narrowed his eyes, and Flora appeared in his mind.


    "Ms.Yates, you don''t have to worry about these things.What I care about is thend on the outskirts of


    the city!"


    Every word M said in front of him was like a hook, and it was very likely that he would step into a trap


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    if not careful.


    At this moment, Zion felt that the woman did not seem to be a nice person.


    However, such a small scheme was not of much use in front of Zian.


    Of course, M knew that if she wanted to be on the same team as Zion, she had to show Zion some


    benefits.


    Moreover, the benefits had to be something Zion could not refuse.


    The Kayson Consortium upied arge portion of the market, and there were very few things that


    could interest Zion.


    And now, the piece ofnd was the thing that Zion was most interested in.


    "Alright, then let''s talk about the piece ofnd in the suburbs! The bidding for that piece ofnd will take


    ce next week.


    If our two families can work together, it won''t be too difficult to take it! But if you want to get it by


    yourself, I''m afraid it will take a bit of effort!"


    Indeed, the Delgado family could be considered a first-rate wealthy family, but it was not easy for a


    family to take thend.If he did not handle it well, he might get himself in trouble.


    This was also the reason why Zion had been watching and did not make a move.


    M''s words hit the key point of the matter.


    "Oh? I have never heard that the Yates family is also interested in thatnd."


    Indeed, Brewer was not very interested in thatnd, but M was different.


    "Such a big piece ofnd is ced there.Of course, everyone wants to get something from it.However,


    I am greedy.I would rather throw away what belongs to me than give it to others! So I like thisnd, and


    I don''t want others to touch it!"


    M''s words seemed to imply something.


    However, it was as if Zion did not understand the meaning behind her words, and the corners of his


    mouth curled up slightly.


    "Why did you say that you wanted to cooperate with me? Could it be that you took me for a fool?"


    ¡°Mr.Delgado, you don''t have to be so vignt against me.This little scheme of mine seems to be useful


    in front of others, but I''m afraid it won''t be of any use in front of you!"

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739


    Chapter 739 To Be My Boyfriend


    Rolling her eyes, M kept looking at Zion.


    The expression on Zion''s face did not change much when he heard M¡¯s words.


    "Then what do you mean, Ms.Yates? Why don''t you just say it? There''s nothing to hesitate about!"


    M smiled slightly.


    "Kayson Consortium is an industry giant.Although the Yates Group is going better under my father''s


    control, it is far from enough for me.Now ...I just want us to be friends, Mr.Delgado!"


    Zion looked up and saw the ambition hidden in M''s eyes.


    The older generation had their own ways of doing business.


    In M''s opinion, her father''s way of doing business was obviously inappropriate.


    M came to find Zion because she wanted to take revenge on Kah and she also wanted to use


    Zion.


    "You just want to be my friend? Ms.Yates, I don''t think that''s all you came for!"


    Zion thought, M must have other purposes so that she woulde to find me.


    Even if our two families took thisnd together, it would bring a huge profit.


    No one would believe that M just wanted to use this opportunity to be my friend.


    Zion had seen all sorts of people and had encountered many things these years, so he could tell at a


    nce that M had other ns.


    M was not very surprised that Zion saw through her.


    After all, if Zion was really fooled by her, maybe M would choose to abandon Zion because such a


    person could not be much helpful.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Therefore, M did not show any panic on her face over Zion''s doubts.


    She said calmly, "Of course not.After we became friends, if we want to work together to take thend,


    I''m afraid we have to prove something to the public!"


    Zion slightly frowned.


    M picked up the ss of water in front of her and drank.


    She continued, "Our families didn''t have much business cooperation in the past.If we rashly cooperate


    this time, others will be suspicious.But ...I have a good idea!"


    "What''s it?"


    "Mr.Delgado, you have to pretend to be my boyfriend.Then it''s very normal for us to cooperate and no


    one will think our two families are too close to each other!"


    M was at her old tricks.


    And this time, the target was Zion.


    Hearing M¡¯s words, Zion''s hand holding the teacup paused, and Flora appeared in his mind.


    "Mr.Delgado, you don''t have to answer me right now.The bidding time for that piece ofnd is next


    week.But ...if you really don''t want to be my boyfriend, I will not force you!"


    M looked like she didn''t care about it at all, but there was a hint of threat in her words.


    However, Zion wouldn''t take M¡¯s threat seriously.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t reply immediately was that he was analyzing the feasibility of it.


    "Alright, then Ms.Yates, let me go back and think about it!"

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740


    Chapter 740 After Many Deliberations


    M intended to let Zion agree to be her boyfriend right away.But she didn''t speak it directly.She told


    him that he didn''t have to answer her immediately.


    So Zion took advantage of it and said he needed to think about her request.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Zion was about to leave, M felt a burst of anger.


    Even if M wanted to go back on her words, it was impossible.


    In the end, M could only watch Zion leave the room.


    However, Zion kept this in his mind.


    It wasn''t because of how important the deal of thend was, but because of the conflicts between M


    and Kah Zion must start to pay attention to this.


    "Do you still remember M from the Yates family? Tell me about what happened between Kah and


    her."


    Hearing Zion suddenly mention M''s name, Aryan raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about M? Is there any connection between you?"


    Aryan disliked M from the bottom of his heart.


    During the banquet at the Yates family, Aryan saw through M¡¯s disguise at a nce.


    Even though M always looked gentle in front of others, Aryan knew that M was definitely not as


    simple as she appeared.


    And the Yates family humiliated Ka at the banquet, which made Aryan even more disgusted with


    M.


    So when Aryan heard M''s name from Zian, Aryan did not understand for a moment.


    Zion rubbed his aching temples and told Aryan about the meeting with M not long ago.


    "This woman definitely has another purpose! How could she be so kind?" Aryan frowned.


    Previously, M had been following behind Hendry.


    Now, M had changed her target and wanted to get close to Zion.


    Aryan felt that there was a conspiracy behind this.


    Of course, Zion knew what Aryan was thinking about.


    This was also what Zion was worried about.


    "What kind of person do you think she is?"


    Zion thought M was definitely not a good person.


    There were so many conflicts between M and Kah.If M could easily forget the past, Zion would


    not believe it at all.


    And this time, M had rashlye to see him.


    Zion began to doubt whether M did this because of Kah.


    Looking at the expression on Zion''s face, Aryan seemed to have thought of something.


    "You mean ...she approached you because she wanted to take revenge on Kah?"


    Zion hit the table with his fingers lightly.


    "This is just my guess.As for what she wants to do, we can only wait to see."


    Aryan had not felt this kind of feeling for a long time.


    Things were out of control.


    "Then are you going toply with her request?"


    If Zion agreed to be M''s boyfriend, this would immediately cause a stir.


    After all, M was said to have had affairs with Hendry not long ago.


    Now M''s boyfriend changed, and that was Zion.


    People would gossip about them.


    "If I want to know exactly what she wants to do, I can onlyply with her request!"

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741


    Chapter 741 Hesitating


    Hearing this, Aryan looked at Zion.


    "This n ¡­ do you need to tell Kah?"


    After hesitating for a while, Aryan added.


    "And ¡­ Flora!"


    Zion paused and kept silent.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Don''t let Kah know this. She is unwilling to let me get involved in


    these things. As for Flora ¡­ I will exin it to her!"


    Aryan knew Zion''s worries.


    If Kah knew about this, Kah would definitely stop Zion from getting close to M.


    Zion and Kah were brother and sister.


    They both had the same temper and they did not want each other to be in danger.


    "Then you''d better prepare yourself.Once the news of you and M is spread out, Kah will definitely


    Speaking of this, Aryan felt it was really tough.


    Aryan could imagine what kind of reaction Kah would have when she got the news.


    Kah would also question Aryan about it.


    "You don''t have to worry about me.You should worry about yourself!"


    After saying this, Zion took his coat and left.


    Watching Zion leave, Aryan sighed helplessly.


    Although Zion looked calm, Aryan knew it was quite troublesome to deal with.


    Just as Flora entered her office, she saw Zion who was sitting on the sofa and frowning.


    Flora paused for a moment before closing the office door.


    "Mr.Delgado, why are you here?"


    Hearing Flora''s voice, Zion looked up.


    Zionand Flora had been very busy recently, so they had not seen each other for a long time.


    After seeing "lora", a faraway look appeared on Zions face.


    Zion kept staring at Flora, which made her a little uneasy.


    Flora sat awkwardly on the other side of the sofa.


    They were silent for quite a while.


    In the end, Zion broke the silence.


    "I came today ¡­ because I have something to tell you!"


    Although on the way here, Zion had already made up his mind to tell Flora about his n, when he


    really saw her, he did not know where to start.


    Zion could clearly feel that Flora was unique to him.


    However, Zien could also feel that Flora seemed to be intentionally avoiding him.


    For their current rtionship, it was hard for Z to tell Flora his true thoughts without any scruples.


    "Mr.Delgado, if there''s something you need, I can do it!"


    Flora''s words did not make Zion feel any joy.


    Flora was far too courteous.


    Zion only had a feeling of alienation.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "I''m not here to talk about the work today. I want to talk to you about myself"


    Hearing Zion''s words, Flora curled up her hands on her knees slightly, and a hint of nervousness


    shed through her eyes.


    Flora was not a fool.


    What happened during this period of time made her faintly sense something.


    However, Flora realized there was a huge gap between Zion and her, so she didn''t know how to face


    their rtionship.

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742


    Chapter 742 To Prepare for Something


    Hearing Zion''s serious voice, Flora only wanted to get out of here quickly.


    "I will be busytely, so I don''t have much time to see you. And ¡­ something will happenter, but it''s


    not what it looks like."


    After thinking about it, Zion didn''t mention M in front of Flora. He only said something vaguely.


    Flora was confused by his words.


    "Mr.Delgado, what happened? If you''re in trouble, you can just let me know!"


    Flora could sense that Zion was preparing for something.


    However, there were too many people involved in this matter, so Zion didn''t tell Flora too much.


    "I can''t tell you what exactly happened right now, but you just need to understand one thing. What you


    see is not always true!"


    Seeing that Flora was looking at him nkly, Zion was also very helpless.


    Zion stood up and walked two steps toward Flora.He reached out and rubbed Flora''s head.


    Feeling Zion''s approach and the warmth of his palm, Flora stiffened up, not daring to move at all.


    "When I settle these things, it''s time to talk to you about us!"


    "About us ...what''s that?"


    Flora''s eyes were wandering, and she became stuttering.


    Zion''s eyes shed with an obscure light, and he smiled slightly.


    "Then think about it carefully.What shall we talk about ourselves?"


    Until Zion left for a while, Flora still sat on the sofa in a daze.Her mind was nk.


    Although Zion had left for a long time, Flora could still feel the warmth of Zion''s palm.


    And what Zion had just said, began to repeat in Flora¡¯s mind.


    Now Flora still did not know what would happen next, but soon, that day arrived.


    "Ms.Delgado, bad news!"


    Kimberly furrowed her brows.Her eyes filled with disbelief as she rushed straight into Kah''s office.


    Kah massaged the bridge of her nose.


    Seeing Kimberly like this, Kah frowned.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you so anxious?"


    Kimberly breathed heavily, looking surprised.


    "I heard that ...M is Mr.Delgado''s girlfriend now!"


    Kah stood up from her chair suddenly.


    "Say it again? Who is Zion''s girlfriend?"


    "M is his girlfriend!"


    "How is that possible? Zion has never had anything to do with M.How can they get together?"


    Kah felt how ridiculous this was.


    "Ms.Delgado, the news seems to be true.Mr.Delgado did not deny it.Now, everyone has already known


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    that M bes his girlfriend!"


    Kah only felt that her mind was nk.


    "You stay here.I will go to see Zion!"


    Kah still felt that this matter was definitely not as simple as it looked.

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743


    Chapter 743 Rumors


    Zion loved Flora, but how could he be with M? At this time, Zion was not alone in the office.


    M was also there.


    "Now that everyone knows that we are together, I think our n will be sessful!"


    The atmosphere between Zion and M was strange.


    One could tell that they were not in a rtionship.


    However, M did not care at all.


    Anyway, she was now Zion''s girlfriend.


    Before Zion could speak, there was a burst of footstepsing from the door.


    The next moment, the office door was pushed open.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Zion''s assistant, Jeff Miller, stood at the side and apologized to Zion.


    "Ms.Delgado insisted oning in.I couldn''t stop her!"


    Kah saw M at a nce and thought of the rumors.


    Kah''s hands were clenched on her sides.


    The moment M saw Kah, her eyes shed.


    Originally, there was still some distance between M and Hendry.


    However, when she saw Kah''s shocked expression, M felt very happy.


    She stood up and walked to Zion.


    "Zion, how about you introduce her to me? After all, we are going to be a family! Is this your sister?"


    Seeing M''s pretentious look, Zion frowned and turned her body to avoid her hand as she wanted to


    grab his arm.


    M''s hand hovered in the air.When Kah saw their movements, her eyes shed with darkness.


    Before, Hendry was still uncertain, but now that Kah saw how they got along, she made sure.


    Zion and M were not dating.


    Zion was impatient, which could not be fake.


    However, now the rumors about the rtionship between Zion and M were spreading, and Zion did


    not intend to rify.


    Kah started to guess.


    Was there something she did not know?


    "Zion, I have something to tell you!"


    Kah did not even look at M as if she didn''t exist.


    Faced with Kah''s indifference, M had her eyes full of anger.


    "Ms.Delgado, do you want to break us up? You have Mr.Lowery by your side.Are you going to take my


    boyfriend away?"


    Hearing M¡¯s provocative words, Zion turned sullen, and his sharp gaze was fixed on M.However,


    M had ced all of her attention on Kah, so she did not notice the change in Zion''s expression.


    Kah, who was not very clear at first, seemed to have guessed something after hearing M''s words.


    M had promised to take revenge on Kah.


    As Kah thought of what M had done, her eyes shed with ridicule.


    "Alright, Zion, since Ms.Yates cares so much, then I will leave first.Let''s have a talk when you return


    home tonight!"

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744


    Chapter 744 Be Suppressed


    Before Zion could say anything, Kah turned around and left.


    As Kah left, a hint of satisfaction shed through M''s eyes.


    Now it seemed that her guess was right.


    Zion had no feelings for his so- called sister.


    The reason why Kah could be adopted by the Delgado family was that Aryan had done something


    behind.


    Now that Kah and Hendry were in love, Aryan would not just watch it without doing anything.


    Thinking of this, M had a brighter smile on her face.


    However, the next second, the smile on M¡¯s face froze.


    "I don''t want to hear what you said today a second time! You need to remember one thing.Kah is my


    sister, and you are just a fake girlfriend.Don''t go too far in some things!"


    Faced with Zion''s cold warning, M slightly clenched her fists.


    "Kah is not your biological sister.Mr.Delgado, I didn''t expect that you would be so emotional.Or ...do


    you have any designs on your so-called sister?"


    These men all stood on Kah¡¯s side as if Kah was a fairy in the tale.


    This annoyed M.


    At this moment, M lost her cool because of anger, so M spoke very harshly.


    When M spoke ill of Kah, the expression on Zion''s face turned gloomy and dark.


    If not for his good character, Zion would have been unable to control himself from hitting M.


    "Forget your dirty thoughts! Only filthy people see everything as filthy! We are only partners.Don''t go


    too far.Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    Zion said so before he left the office.


    The office door was mmed, leaving M alone.


    Looking at the closed office door, M felt that everything was terrible.


    In the first half of M''s life, she had always had a smooth life, and the people around her had all


    spoiled her.


    That was why M was arrogant and unreasonable.


    And ever since she came back and met the jinx Kah, M clearly felt that everything started to go


    wrong.


    All the men that she liked were looking at Kah as if there were no other women in this world.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, M thought that Zion and Kah were not close at all, but today, Zion''s actions changed


    M''s understanding.


    Now, it seemed that everything that M had imagined before was wrong.


    M had wanted to use Zion to suppress Kah, but now it seemed that this idea could not be realized.


    Facing such a scene, M did not know what to do.


    However, things had developed to this point.


    M would not give up so easily.


    M believed that Zion did not have any feelings for Kah.


    Since that was the case, M was confident that she could marry into the Delgado family.


    At that time, it was easy for her to suppress Kah.

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745


    Chapter 745 Confess


    With this thought in mind, M immediately threw all her previous thoughts into the air.She began to


    think more carefully about what she should do next.


    At night, when Zion just returned home, he saw Kah sitting on the sofa.


    Aryan, who was beside Kah, winked at him.


    Seeing Kah like this, Zion knew that he had to rify this matter with Kah.


    Otherwise, Kah would not let him go.


    "Zion, what are you doing? Why are you suddenly in love with M?"


    Before Zion returned, Kah had asked Aryan many times, but Aryan had always muddled it through.


    This made Kah feel even more strange.


    Zion frowned.


    In fact, Zion was also hesitant to tell Kah about this.


    After all, Zion wasn''t very clear about M¡¯s true purpose.


    It might not be a good thing for him to tell Kah everything so hastily.


    "Zion, don''t hide it from me.I''m already grown up now.You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Kah felt that it was impossible for Zion to like M.


    But Zion didn''t deny it, so it meant that Zion and M must have reached some agreement.


    "Forget it.Since you want to know, I won''t hide it from you anymore! Indeed, it is fake.I have nothing to


    do with M.The reason why we pretend to be in a rtionship is just to get thend!"


    "Thend on the outskirts of the city? I don''t receive any news that the Yates family is interested in that


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Kah did not pay much attention to thend, she also knew that Zion had always been very


    concerned about thisnd.


    It was not simple for him to get it.


    If the Yates family cooperated with the Delgado family, then it would be more likely to achieve.


    However, Kah still felt that it was quite strange.


    M would not help others to get the benefits.


    So no matter how Kah thought about this matter, she felt that there was something strange about it.


    Zion could tell what Kah was thinking at a nce.


    "Indeed, the Yates family was not very interested in thisnd before, but it seems that the head of the


    Yates family has now be M.M is not a pushover.There is no reason for her to give up such a


    good chance!"


    Hearing Zion''s description of M, Kah nodded in agreement.


    The incident with the Lowery Group made Kah deeply understand that M could not be


    underestimated.


    "Is she willing to cooperate with you if you pretend to be her boyfriend?"


    This was also something Zion had not figured out yet.


    Kah was very smart, so she could tell at a nce that there was something strange about this


    matter.


    "In fact, we didn''t want to hide it from you at first, but we haven''t figured out M''s real purpose yet, so


    we don''t want you to be involved in this matter for no reason!" Aryan said at this time.


    Kah was a little angry at Zion''s concealment at first.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 746

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 746


    Chapter 746 Know It Clearly


    However, after calming down, Kah immediately understood what Zion meant.


    Just as she would do, when something happened, Kah did not want to


    involve Zion.


    So when the same thing happened to Zion, the first thing he thought of was to


    hide it from Kah.


    Seeing them look at each other speechlessly, Aryan sighed helplessly.


    ¡°You really have the same temper. Whenever something happens, you always


    want to solve it alone!¡±


    Enter title¡­


    Kah and Zion looked at each other and saw a trace of awkwardness in each


    other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Oh right, Zion¡­ Have you told Flora about this?¡±


    Now that the rumors between M and Zion had caused a heated discussion,


    Flora must have heard it.


    Kah felt that if she were Flora and heard this news, she would be


    disappointed in Zion.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Zion looked a little dazed. Thinking of the conversation


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    he had with Flora not long ago, Zion sighed helplessly.


    Zion only hoped that Flora could understand what he had said that day.


    And on the other side, Flora had obviously heard rumors.


    Flora¡¯s assistant, E Simone, looked at her dazed expression and asked


    cautiously.


    ¡°Flora ¡­ are you okay?¡±


    Flora had always told herself in her heart that the gap between her and Zion


    was too big. As for what Zion had said, Flora didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    As Zion already had another woman by his side, she should have felt very


    rxed. However, when this day truly came, Flora only felt that she couldn¡¯t


    even breathe.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ You can go out first. Leave me alone!¡±


    E looked at Flora with some worry.


    E was one of the few people who knew about the rtionship between Zion


    and Flora. Now, the matter between Zion and M was widely spread.


    Now that E saw Flora like this, she still felt very worried.


    However, E also understood that at this moment, she could not say anything


    tofort Flora. She could only let Flora be alone.


    After E left, there was only Flora left in the office.


    Flora always felt that this matter had happened too suddenly. She had never


    heard of the connection between Zion and M before.


    Suddenly, the words Zion had said to her not long ago echoed in Flora¡¯s mind.


    When Zion said those words, Flora did not know what he meant.


    But when she thought back to what happened that day, it seemed that Zion


    implied something.


    Zion said that some things were not real even though one saw them with his


    own eyes.


    Did he allude to this matter?


    Flora¡¯s mind became messy, and she couldn¡¯t make sure.


    But with such a possibility, Flora became a little released.


    At this moment, Flora realized that she seemed to have a ce for Zion in her


    heart.


    Although Flora always denied this, she failed in the end.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 747

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 747


    Chapter 747 Kah Makes a Move


    Kah had always felt that Zion was a stupid man in love.


    This time, Kah did not know if Zion had told Flora beforehand.


    So, Kah thought about it and finally invited Flora out.


    When Flora arrived at the restaurant, Kah was already sitting at the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. There are a lot of things at the studio. There was a traffic jam


    on the road. It¡¯s toote. You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡±


    Kah smiled and shook her head at Flora.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been waiting for a long time. I just came!


    ¡°Flora, what have you been busy with? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time!¡±


    Speaking of work, Flora immediately started to talk non-stop.


    Seeing that Flora seemed to be in a good mood, Kah was slightly relieved.


    As she spoke, Kah mentioned Zion.


    ¡°Flora, I came today to tell you that the matter between Zion and M is not


    real!¡±


    Flora¡¯s hand that was holding the cutlery could not help but pause for a moment.


    When she saw Kah¡¯s invitation, Flora knew Kah¡¯s purpose.


    Hearing Kah mention Zion¡¯s name, Flora was a little dazed.


    Seeing Flora¡¯s expression, Kah silently sighed.


    Thinking back to when she first heard about the matter of Hendry and M, her


    reaction seemed to be very simr to Flora¡¯s.


    This was also the reason why Kah had decided to find Flora and exin it


    clearly.


    It would probably be harder to make Zion exin this matter. As his sister,


    Kah felt that she needed to stand up at this time.


    ¡°You¡­ Why are you telling me this? Ms. Delgado¡¯s matter¡­ seems to have


    nothing to do with me!¡±


    Seeing that Flora looked away, Kah reached out to hold Flora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Flora, I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t feel any feelings from Zion. Don¡¯t you like


    him?¡±


    Previously, Kah was just a bystander in the matter between Zion and Flora


    and did not want to interfere. After all, this was their private matter. It seemed


    that it was not good for her to interfere.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    But now that things had changed, Kah felt that if these two continued to be


    like this, no one could guarantee what would happen in the future.


    Kah now regarded Flora as her sister-inw, and Kah also felt that Flora


    was very suitable for Zion.


    In addition, Kah could clearly feel that Zion valued Flora, so she was even


    more unwilling to see them waste time.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Flora did not know what to say for a moment.


    Flora had always felt that she and Zion were not in the same world.


    Therefore, although she could feel Zion¡¯s feelings, Flora had always chosen to


    ignore them.


    At this time, Kah spoke it out, so Flora didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Seeing Flora¡¯s stunned appearance, Kah silently sighed, knowing that she


    could not force Flora too much.


    ¡°Okay, Flora, you don¡¯t have to be so distressed! I¡¯m not forcing you to give me


    an answer!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 748

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 748


    Chapter 748 Flora¡¯s Misgivings


    What Kah did today cleared things up, but how the rtionship between Zion


    and Flora would develop in the future depended on them.


    That was why Kah didn¡¯t ask Flora to give her a straight answer at once. After


    all, Zion should be the first one to hear it.


    All Kah aimed to achieve at the moment was to tell Flora that nothing was


    going on between Zion and M. She hoped Flora could rest easy knowing the


    truth. And there would be no misunderstanding between her and Zion.


    Flora calmed down. Sensing Kah was looking at her, she looked up and gave


    Kah a faint smile.


    Enter title¡­


    ¡°I know that you are trying to look out for me. I¡¯m not ignorant about Zion¡¯s


    feelings for me. It¡¯s just that the gap between us is too big to bridge.¡¯


    This was the first time that Flora told Kah about her misgivings.


    Hearing Flora¡¯s words, Kah was a little surprised. Kah had always thought


    of Flora as a confident person who would never get cold feet.


    But now in the face of love, Flora seemed to be no different from other women


    who worried too much.


    ¡°Flora, don¡¯t think like that. In my mind, you have always been an excellent


    woman. There is no big gap between you and Zion. The truth is, Zion is not half


    as perfect as he appears to be. Also, I¡¯ve always seen you as my future sisterinw. I¡¯m not letting you


    go!¡¯


    Hearing this, Flora snorted withughter.


    ¡°If Zion knew that¡¯s what you say about him in front of me, he would probably


    shut your mouth.¡¯


    Kah was relieved to see Flora smiling.


    What I do today is very useful.


    Kah knew that only Zion couldpletely dispel the misgivings Flora¡¯s had,


    but she could see that Flora was in a much better mood at the moment. Clearly,


    she had understood the matter between Zion and M.


    This meant Kah had achieved her goal.


    After the chat with Kah, Flora was sure that what Hendry had said to her not


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    long ago was not for nothing. He wanted to exin the current situation.


    Flora thought it over and smiled sweetly. Only Flora herself could exin the


    meaning behind the smile.


    Kah no longer had any worries after talking to Flora.


    She and Zion had discussed it, deciding to see how M would react.


    Only when they knew M¡¯s move and purpose could they take the initiative.


    However, M was still vignt, so this was going to be a long game.


    Days passed and Kah received an invitation. Looking at it, she raised her


    eyebrows.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 749

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 749


    Chapter 749 Go to the Party


    ¡°Is it your idea to hold the party?¡±


    Aryan gave a mocking smile. He looked at the invitation in Kah¡¯s hand as if it


    was trash.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. Only Cindy would do such a boring thing.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Aryan was always full of hostility towards Cindy.


    He had never acknowledged Cindy as the mistress of the Galvan family.


    Hearing Aryan¡¯s words, Kah was not surprised. She knew very well about the


    disgusting things the Galvan family had done.


    Enter title¡­


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t think Aryan¡¯s attitude towards them was improper.


    ¡°Then do you want me to go?¡±


    Whening to things about the Galvan family, Kah had always taken


    Aryan¡¯s side unconditionally.


    Since the party was hosted by Cindy, she thought Aryan should decide whether


    she¡¯d go.


    Kah¡¯s question softened Aryan¡¯s expression.


    He answered, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve got the invitation, you should go. You might be


    able to enjoy a drama there.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Kah raised her eyebrows. She was interested.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you going to the party as well?¡±


    ¡°My own family will have a party. Surely I will show up.¡±


    Though Aryan¡¯s tone was even, Kah could sense that he was up to


    something.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Soon, it was the day of the party.


    Zion had been busy dealing with the suburbannd, having no time for parties.


    Thus, Kah went alone.


    Kah¡¯s identity as the adopted daughter of the Delgado family was at first not


    recognized by many people. They thought Aryan was the one who made it


    happen.


    However, as time went by, they vaguely felt that they had thought wrong. The


    Delgado family seemed to dote on Kah.


    That was why they suppressed the disdain in their hearts, not daring to show


    anything in front of Kah.


    Kah never took these people¡¯s prejudice to heart. Their views could not affect


    her at all.


    As soon as Kah entered the hall, several people greeted her with ttering


    smiles.


    They talked with wine sses in their hands, but Kah just felt bored.


    Why these men are ordinary but confident?


    Kah¡¯s patience was running out. Just then, Aryan came.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were here? I could havee to greet you.¡¯


    Seeing Aryane over, the people surrounding Kah left.


    They only dared toe up to Kah because they thought nothing romantic


    was going on between her and Aryan.


    But now, it seemed that they didn¡¯t know the entire truth.


    Being left in peace, Kah breathed a sigh of relief

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 750

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 750


    Chapter 750 Criticism


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the hosts of such a big party to pay little attention to who to


    invite.¡±


    Kah hadn¡¯t seen such inconsiderate guests at a party for a long time.


    The words brought a mocking smile to Aryan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Someone just enjoys having people following and ttering her.¡±


    Aryan did not specify the name, but both he and Kah knew who they were


    talking about.


    Enter title¡­


    Cindy became a Galvan by using ignoble means. And she had a hard time


    transforming into a respectable person.


    Therefore, only at the parties she held could they see a motley crew of guests.


    Only in front of people from small families would Cindy have a sense of


    superiority.


    After all, only they would lose their dignity and tter Cindy, giving her the


    happiest time of the day.


    This had made Cindy aughingstock in the upper ss. However, for the sake


    of the Galvan family, many people chose to talk behind her back rather than say


    it to her face.


    The party soon began. Cindy and Edward walked down the stairs arm in arm.


    Seeing this, Aryan wore a deadpan expression.


    Aryan looked at them as if he was looking at trash instead of his family.


    Having seen this many times before, Kah was ustomed to it.


    ¡°Kah, I didn¡¯t expect you toe. You two were out of touch suddenly, and I


    thought you had a falling out. I¡¯m so d to see you here today!¡± Cindy said to


    Kah.


    Her face spread in a weing smile.


    People who didn¡¯t know better would probably think that Cindy and Kah were


    close.


    In return for the false wee, Kah gave Cindy a sickly smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you, too. Aryan and I are good friends. And I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d


    take interest in the rumors. I mean, any sensible person would see how silly


    those rumors were.¡±


    Cindy grasped Kah¡¯s implications, and her expression turned gloomy.


    Many people gathered around them. Naturally, they heard Kah¡¯s words.


    They didn¡¯tugh. After all, they were at a party held by the Galvan family.


    However, Aryan did.


    Aryan liked to see Cindy¡¯s expression changing. It was the only thing that made


    it possible for him to tolerate her pretense.


    Therefore, when hearing Kah¡¯s words, Aryan snorted withughter.


    This attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Aryan acted as if he didn¡¯t sense it at all.


    With a bright smile on his face, he said to Kah, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that not


    everyone is sensible. There are people who have no brains. You can talk sense


    to some people, but to those without brains, you¡¯re just wasting your breath.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    A glimmer of amusement showed in Kah¡¯s eyes. Aryan is so good at scolding


    people without using swear words.


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow,


    everyone!

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 751

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 751


    Chapter 751 Shielding Him


    When she heard Kah¡¯s words, Cindy¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good.


    And at this moment, Cindy¡¯s expression was worse than ¡°not good¡±.


    The gazes of the people around her were like knives stabbing into her face.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    If not for thest trace of rationality left in her, Cindy would have immediately


    broken her image as a noble woman.


    ¡°Shut up! How can you talk to your mother like that? Is this your upbringing?¡±


    Edward, who was walking over, heard Aryan¡¯sst sentence.


    Enter title¡­


    Seeing that Cindy¡¯s expression was very bad, Edward immediately scolded


    Aryan.


    Aryan raised his eyes and looked at Edward. His originally smiling face had now


    returned to calm.


    ¡°Edward, don¡¯t be so angry. Aryan isn¡¯t targeting anyone. It¡¯s just a feeling!


    There¡¯s no need to be so nervous!¡¯


    Kah took two steps forward, intentionally shielding Aryan behind her.


    Although this was impossible because Aryan was taller than her, there was still


    a hint of warmth in Aryan¡¯s eyes.


    Such a scene had happened many times in the past.


    Perhaps Kah was already used to shielding Aryan every time they faced


    something like this, but to Aryan, it was a memory that deepened over and over


    again.


    Facing Kah, Edward restrained his temper a little.


    It was not because of Kah, but because of the Delgado family, Kah was


    from.


    The reason why the Galvan family was not bad was that everyone treated them


    quite well for the sake of the Delgado family. Aryan had been working for the


    Delgado family.


    Therefore, everyone naturally regarded the Galvan family and the Delgado


    family as people on the same boat.


    Although Edward was a little muddle-headed in his personal life, he was very


    clear on important matters.


    ¡°Edward, I still have something to discuss with Aryan alone. Excuse us.¡±


    After saying this, Kah reached out and grabbed Aryan¡¯s arm, and the two of


    them left.


    Watching the two leave, the surrounding guests began to discuss among


    themselves.


    ¡°What is going on with these two people? Didn¡¯t they say that Kah is now


    with her ex-husband? Why is she involved with Aryan again?¡¯


    ¡°I thought these two had already broken up. Now it seems the rumors are not


    true!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Aryan, a yboy, would really fall for Kah. This is a bit


    strange!¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these two people to be together!¡±


    The sounds of discussion in the surroundings reached Cindy¡¯s and Edward¡¯s


    ears.


    Edward did not have much of a reaction, but Cindy was different.


    When she thought about how she was embarrassed in front of so many people


    just now, Cindy could not control her expression at all.


    Cindy had always wanted Aryan and Kah to be together.


    After all, at that time, Cindy hoped that her daughter could be together with


    Hendry, and the prerequisite forthat was to solve the unstable element of


    Kah.


    But now, Cindy¡¯s thoughts had slightly changed.


    Cindy did not expect that Aryan would actually be deeply in love with Kah.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 752

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 752


    Chapter 752 Change of Attitude


    If she really allowed Aryan and Kah to be together, then wouldn¡¯t Aryan get


    what he wanted?


    When she thought of this possibility, Cindy gritted her teeth in hatred.


    The thing that Cindy regretted the most now was that she hadn¡¯t dealt with the


    two of them together back then. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a


    situation now.


    If she had dealt with Aryan and his brother at the same time back then, then she


    would have the final say in the Galvan family now. She wouldn¡¯t have to have so


    many misgivings.


    Enter title¡­


    On the other side, Kah pulled Aryan to the garden.


    Seeing Aryan being depressed, Kah sighed silently.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are really looking for trouble for no reason. If you don¡¯t want to attend


    today¡¯s ball, then just don¡¯te. Why do you have to look at his hypocritical


    appearance!¡±


    Kah sometimes felt that Aryan had a tendency to self-abuse. He clearly hated


    Cindy but still wanted to fight with Cindy.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, Aryanughed at himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯te back, there will be no ce for me in the Galvan


    family!¡±


    Aryan¡¯s words made Kah surprised.


    After all, about the Galvan family, Aryan had always not cared about anything.


    Aryan even did not want to admit that he was from the Galvan family.


    However, what Aryan said today seemed to have a different meaning.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you preparing to return to the Galvan family?¡±


    Ever since the conversation with the boss, Aryan had started to n such a


    thing. Just as the boss had said, Aryan would never be willing to just watch as


    the Galvan family began to be controlled by Cindy.


    Previously, Aryan did not care about anything and so he allowed people to use


    his identity to bully others.


    However, it was different now. Aryan did not want to continue living in such a


    muddle-headed manner.


    Even though Aryan already knew about Kah¡¯s feelings, Aryan was unwilling


    to give up so easily.


    If he was still the yboy that everyone considered, Aryan felt that he was not


    worthy of Kah.


    Thus, after summarizing the reasons from all sides, Aryan finally decided to take


    back what originally belonged to him.


    Looking at the expression on Aryan¡¯s face, Kah knew that this was a tacit


    agreement.


    The corners of Kah¡¯s mouth rose slightly. She reached out and patted Aryan¡¯s


    shoulder, and said cheerfully.


    ¡°You finally figured it out! It¡¯s great that you can think this way. The Galvan


    family originally belongs to you. Only you have the qualifications to deal with the


    Galvan family¡¯s affairs. Other people do not have the qualifications!¡±


    Aryan had been helping Kah deal with work matters, but Kah always


    hoped that Aryan could face the things that happened in the past.


    And Kah had always been looking forward to that day when Aryan could


    belonged to him in his own hands.


    Because she knew that Aryan¡¯s past experiences had affected Aryan, Kah


    was unwilling to make things difficult for him and was even more unwilling to let


    Aryan return to his former status.


    Therefore, there were many things that Kah was unwilling to force Aryan to


    do.


    But now, Aryan finally thought it through. Kah only felt that the weight was off


    her mind.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 753

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 753


    Chapter 753 She identally Hears It


    Seeing how happy Kah was, Aryan also brightened up.


    ¡°You look happier than I am. Why? Are you bored of me staying by your side?


    No matter what, I have helped you manage thepany for so long. Even if I


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    didn¡¯t make great contributions, I have helped.¡±


    Hearing Aryan¡¯s words, Kah rolled her eyes at Aryan.


    ¡°Who tried all the way to give me the management authority? You have been


    free for a long time. It is time to do something serious!¡±


    Enter title¡­


    The two of them had been good friends for many years. Looking at each other¡¯s


    expressions, they could guess each other¡¯s inner thoughts very well.


    Kah did not have any good feelings toward Cindy and her daughter.


    However, because this was an internal matter of the Galvan family, Kah did


    not have the qualifications to intervene.


    However, now that Aryan was ready to go back and take back what originally


    belonged to him, Kah felt that Cindy and her daughter¡¯s happy time would


    soon end.


    ¡°Mr. Galvan!¡±


    Someone called Aryan from the entrance of the garden.


    Looking at the few people at the entrance of the garden, Kah raised her


    eyebrows and said to Aryan.


    ¡°You go in first. I¡¯ll take a walk here and go to youter!¡¯


    Kah was not unfamiliar with the Galvan¡¯s ce, so Aryan nodded and turned


    to walk into the hall.


    At this time, most of the guests were in the banquet hall. There were very few


    people in the garden, which gave Kah a rare leisure time.


    The evening wind of the summer night blew. Kah narrowed her eyes in


    satisfaction.


    Kah casually walked around the garden a few times. On her way back, she


    suddenly heard a familiar voice when she passed by the door of the room at the


    corner of the corridor.


    ¡°Edward, when will we be able to bring our daughter back? I¡¯m really worried


    about her being overseas alone! She grew up by our side and has never left us


    for so long. Every night, whenever I think of her suffering outside, I can¡¯t sleep!¡±


    The voice from the room was Cindy¡¯s.


    When Cindy said this, she choked with sobs,pletely like a loving mother.


    When Edward heard Cindy¡¯s words, a hint of hesitation shed through his


    eyes.


    The things that Alondra did earlier had clearly angered everyone. If they silently


    brought Alondra back now, it would probably be another hard fight.


    This was the reason why Edward had always been very hesitant.


    Seeing the expression on Edward¡¯s face, a glint shed across Cindy¡¯s eyes.


    She reached out and grabbed Edward¡¯s arm, gently leaning her head on


    Edward¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Edward, I beg of you. I have not begged you for anything in my life. I just hope


    that my only daughter can be safe and happy! She is currently overseas alone.


    The environment overseas is soplicated that she can¡¯t take good care of


    herself! Don¡¯t worry, when she returns, I will definitely discipline her properly. I


    will definitely not let her do anything that hurts others!¡±


    In the face of Cindy¡¯s pleading, Edward wavered.


    In the end, Edward could only helplessly sigh and say this to Cindy.


    ¡°Let me think about this matter carefully!¡±

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 754

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 754


    Chapter 754 Try to Learn About His Attitude


    Edward¡¯s words meant that there was already room for negotiation.


    Thinking of this, Cindy smiled.


    Kah, who was standing at the door, frowned.


    Kah was not worried that Alondra would do something to her when Alondra


    came back, but Kah understood that Aryan would not watch Alondra return


    so easily.


    Once Aryan found out about this, there would probably be another fierce


    quarrel.


    Enter title¡­


    Seeing that the two people inside were about toe out, Kah quietly left.


    Kah originally wanted to find a suitable time to tell Aryan about the


    conversation, but she did not expect that Cindy and Edward couldn¡¯t wait at all.


    The party was about to end, and Aryan was about to send Kah away when


    he was stopped by Edward.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to tell you!¡±


    Kah nced at Edward and Cindy behind Edward.


    The happiness in Cindy¡¯s eyes was about to overflow.


    Seeing them like this, Kah immediately understood what Edward was going


    to say next.


    But now that the party was over, it seemed inappropriate for her to stay here.


    At this time, Kah was in a dilemma.


    After thinking for a while, Kah finally said to Aryan.


    ¡°Then I will go back first. You don¡¯t have to send me off!¡±


    No matter what, this matter was an internal matter of the Galvan family. Kah


    felt that it was not appropriate for her, an outsider, to be there.


    However, Aryan obviously did not think so.


    It waste and dark outside. If he let Kah go back alone, Aryan would


    definitely not be at ease.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Aryan turned to face Edward.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it quickly. Kah is not an outsider. It is


    gettingte. I need to send her back!¡¯


    ¡°Aryan, if you don¡¯t want to let Ms. Delgado go back alone, I will have a driver


    send her back. Your father has something to talk to you about privately!¡±


    Cindy¡¯s words made Aryan¡¯s eyes colder and colder.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Aryan did not even look at Cindy. He just stared straight at Edward.


    Edward furrowed his brows but did not say anything for the time being.


    The four of them sat in the living room.


    Edward first nced at Kah and then at Aryan.


    ¡°I want to tell you something. I am going to bring your sister back!¡±


    As soon as Edward finished speaking, Aryan immediately stood up and scolded


    loudly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree! Moreover, she is not my sister. For the sake of you, I did not send


    her to prison for the things she did before! Since she has already been sent


    abroad, then she will nevere back. This is what you promised back then! It


    has only been a while, and you are ready to go back on your words!¡±


    Edward¡¯s expression became bad when he was directly rejected by Aryan.


    ¡°I am not discussing with you. I have already decided on this matter! Your sister


    has suffered a lot abroad. Is it not enough to make up for what she did before?¡±


    After saying this, Edward nced at Kah.


    A mocking look shed across Kah¡¯s eyes. Of course, she knew that Edward


    was saying this to her.


    After all, everything Alondra had done back then was against Kah.


    However, Kah acted as if she didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t have any


    interaction with Edward at all.

 She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 755

    She Returns As A Billionairess By Fiona Jaramillo Chapter 755


    Chapter 755 A Quarrel


    Aryan was not a fool. Surely, he could tell that Edward meant something else.


    Aryan took a deep breath and turned around. He spoke to Kah calmly.


    ¡°Wait for me in my room. I¡¯lle to find you after I solve this problem!¡¯


    Looking at Aryan and Edward, who looked really sullen, Kah patted Aryan on


    the shoulder. Without saying anything, she turned and went upstairs.


    Edward also gave Cindy a look. Soon, only Edward and Aryan were in the living


    room.


    Enter title¡­


    Kah, who was sitting in Aryan¡¯s room, could hear through the long corridor


    the intense argument between Edward and Aryan in the living room.


    After about ten minutes, the noise downstairs gradually weakened. Only then


    did Kah push open the door and go out.


    ¡°Mrs. Galvan, I have already asked someone to handle the things you ordered.


    If things go well, everything will be as we expect.¡±


    Hearing this, Kah slowed down her footsteps and leaned against the wall.


    This voice was familiar. If Kah remembered it correctly, the person who was


    speaking was Cindy¡¯s maid. Cindy trusted this maid.


    Cindy¡¯s voice was soon heard.


    ¡°I will wait and see if he can survive this time! Be careful when you fiddle with


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    the brake. Otherwise, that little bastard will find out, and all our efforts will be


    wasted!¡¯


    As she heard this, Kah¡¯s breathing quickened, and she identally knocked


    against the wall.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Kah slipped into the room next to her.


    Cindy¡¯s maid walked to the corridor, but she only saw a cat in theer.


    ¡°Is anyone eavesdropping on our conversation?¡±


    Cindy furrowed her brows tightly. She looked nervous.


    Seeing Cindy like this, the maid softly consoled her.


    ¡°Mrs. Galvan, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a cat! There are no outsiders at home, so no one


    will eavesdrop on our conversation!¡±


    Cindy rxed after hearing the maid¡¯s words.


    Only when Kah couldn¡¯t hear Cindy¡¯s and her maid¡¯s footsteps did shee


    out of the room.


    Thinking of what she had just heard, Kah frowned tightly and clenched her


    fists.


    Previously, Kah had suspected that Aryan¡¯s brother¡¯s ident had something


    to do with Cindy.


    After hearing this conversation, Kah was even more suspicious.


    However, Kah did not have any evidence at the moment, so she could not


    expose Cindy as a liar.


    However, the most important thing now was to remind Aryan. Otherwise, Aryan


    might be in danger.


    When Aryan went upstairs, he saw Kah standing in the corridor in a daze.


    Aryan still looked angry. But his expression softened when he saw Kah. He


    walked to Kah and rubbed her head.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me in the room? Why


    are you standing here?¡±


    When Kah saw Aryan, she wanted to tell Aryan everything she had just


    heard.


    However, Kah didn¡¯t speak when she noticed that she was still in the


    Galvan¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Are you okay? Shall we go?¡±


    The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow,


    everyone!

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756


    Chapter 756 Warning


    Aryan nodded.


    Sitting in the car, neither of them spoke.


    Aryan was annoyed by what Edward had mentioned, while Kah was considering how to remind


    Aryan tactfully.


    "How was the discussion?" Kah had long known that Aryan would strongly refuse to bring Alondra


    back.


    But Edward seemed to insist on doing this.


    Therefore, Kah was curious about the result of this conversation.


    "Don''t worry.I definitely won''t let Alondrae back so easily! If she really wants toe back, I will


    send her to be jailed!"


    Aryan did not have any good feelings for Alondra.


    On the contrary, when he thought of what she had done to Kah in the past, he wanted Alondra to


    disappear immediately.


    Aryan thought that he would have sent Alondra to be jailed if Cindy and Edward had not sent Alondra


    abroad that quickly.


    Hearing Aryan''s words, Kah was not surprised.


    "He brought it up to probe your thoughts.It is not easy to bring Alondra back."


    The reason why Edward and Cindy had sent Alondra abroad so quickly was that they had been worried


    that Alondra would be given a sentence.


    Although quite a bit of time had passed, it remained true that Alondra had done something against the


    If Edward wanted Alondra toe back resolutely, Kah would not remain silent and do nothing.


    Kah had not forgotten what Alondra had done before.


    If Alondra decided toe back, Kah did not need to be kind.She would let Alondra pay for what


    she had done in the past.


    Aryan nodded in agreement with Kah¡¯s words.


    "By the way, did you tell me that you were going on a business trip recently?" Aryan nodded.


    "What? Why are you suddenly concerned about this?" Kah lowered her eyes, so Aryan couldn''t see


    her expression.


    "I just want to remind you to take care when you are out on a business trip. You should check your car


    before you drive." Aryan frowned.


    Aryan knew that Kah would never say such things for no reason.


    Since Kah suddenly said this, it meant that Kah must have known something.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "You¡­ Did something happen just now?"


    It was not improper to tell Aryan about it.


    Since Aryan had taken the initiative to ask, Kah felt that there was no need to hide it anymore.


    Moreover, Kah believed that if she told Aryan what she had heard today, Aryan would prepare in


    advance so that he would not fall into Cindy''s trap.


    Kah told Aryan everything she had heard today.


    Aryan mmed on the brakes and the car stopped by the side of the road.


    Looking at Aryan¡¯s sullen face, Kah sighed. She knew that Aryan was upied by a mixture of


    emotions.


    Kah reached out and gently patted Aryan''s arm.


    "I know that you are angry now! But we have no evidence now. So¡­ all you can do now is protect


    yourself. Be careful!"

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757


    Chapter 757 Countermine


    "I underestimate her methods!"


    Aryan had always thought that Cindy only yed tiny dirty tricks, but he had never expected her to be


    so bold.


    It was probably because Aryan''s words today had hindered Cindy''s n that she had ordered killers to


    kill him.


    "Since she dares to hurt you now, it means that she has something to rely on! You can''t be careless!


    However, we don''t have any evidence, so we can''tpletely expose her.But sooner orter, she will


    reveal herself!" Aryan said with a smile.


    Kah felt a little scared because she couldn''t think of what would happen if she hadn''t heard Cindy''s


    words today.


    Moreover, if Aryan did not have such vignce, it meant that Cindy''s n would seed.


    If it realty happened, even if Kah finally found the evidence, it would be useless.


    Thinking of this, Kah frowned tightly, with her eyes full of worry.


    "What do you think if you don''t go on a business trip? I''ll send someone else to go on business."


    Although they already knew about Cindy''s n, Kah was worried that she might miss something.If


    Cindy had other ns that they were unable to guard against, no one knew what would happen.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After hearing Kimberly''s words, Aryan reached out and gently patted Kah''s hands.


    "Don''t worry, I will be safe.I am not as weak as you think I am.Since she has already made her move,


    there are more chances that she will give herself away.I will let her know the feeling of total failure."


    Seeing the determination in Aryan''s eyes, Kah understood that she would not be able to convince


    Aryan no matter how hard she tried.


    Perhaps in other aspects, Aryan would listen to Kah''s advice.


    But Aryan was stubborn when it came to this matter.


    Kah also understood that Aryan had always been bothered by these things.


    For so many years, Aryan had always suspected that his mother''s death had something to do with


    Cindy.


    However, Cindy was too cunning.


    For so many years, she had never revealed any clues.


    Now, Cindy finally could not hold back the restlessness in her heart and began to make a move.


    This was a good chance that Aryan could not miss.


    After thinking so much, Kah also understood that it was useless to say more.


    What she could do was support everything Aryan did.


    "Then you must promise me that no matter what happens, you must protect yourself.You must not risk


    yourself! Otherwise...I will never treat you as my friend!"


    Hearing Kah''s threat, Aryan, who was originally filled with anger, couldn''t help butugh.


    "What are youughing at? I''m talking to you about something serious!"


    "Alright.Don''t worry, Kah.I will definitely protect myself well.Nothing will happen to me! Let me send


    you home now!"


    Aryan went on a business trip as had been nned.


    That day, the sunny weather suddenly changed.


    The torrential rain blew the branches on the side of the road everywhere.


    "Mr.Galvan, something happened to the car we booked before because of the weather.I''m afraid we


    have to change to another car!"

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758


    Chapter 758 A Car ident


    Hearing the assistant''s words, Aryan darkened his eyes.


    However, Aryan nodded without showing any dissatisfaction.


    Before getting into the car, Aryan winked at the bodyguard beside him.


    The bodyguard found something wrong with the brake of the car.


    Fortunately, Aryan had prepared for it.


    Soon, his men had dealt with the problem of the brake.


    The man who had tampered with the brake of the car wore a smug smile when he saw Aryan get into


    the car.


    Cindy, who was at home, received the news soon.


    Looking at the storm outside, Cindy smiled in satisfaction.


    Aryan would die soon.


    From then on, the annoying guy would not appear in the Galvan family anymore.


    When Cindy thought about how her future life would be full of sess, she could not suppress her


    smile.


    Kah had been anxious since she leamed that Aryan got into the car.


    Although they had already made detailed arrangements, Kah was still worried that something


    unexpected would happen when she looked at the harsh weather outside.


    "Ms.Delgado, Mr.Galvan has a car ident!"


    Kah was shocked and she couldn''t stand still.Kimberly hurriedly walked forward and supported


    Kah when she saw that Kah was about to fall.


    "Where is Aryan now?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "I heard that there was a pile-up on the overpass.The injured people have been sent to the hospital!¡¯


    Kimberly felt that Kah was holding her hand more tightly.


    "Arrange for a car immediately.Let''s go there right away!"


    Kah was filled with regret.She shouldn''t have let Aryan insist on going on business.She knew that


    this n was dangerous, but she still let Aryan take the risk.


    Kah''s eyes turned red.


    Today''s weather was particrly bad.It seemed that the storm wouldn''t stop.


    Many roads were blocked because of the umted water.


    When Kah and Kimberly rushed to the hospital, people who were carried back and forth were all the


    victims of the pile-up.


    Kah felt that her breathing quickened.She kept looking for Aryan in the middle of people.


    However, Kah looked at everyone and still did not see Aryan.


    Edward and Cindy also received the news of Aryan''s car ident.


    Edward stood up from the sofa in shock.He clutched his chest and his body shook continuously.


    Cindy was filled with joy when she heard this news.


    But when she saw Edward, she immediately stepped forward to support and console him.


    "We still don''t know what the situation is like right now.Perhaps things are not as bad as we think.You


    must hold on.Otherwise, what can I do if you leave me behind?"


    Edward''s mind went nk.He immediately spoke to the housekeeper.


    "Hurry up and arrange for a car.We need to go to the hospital now!"


    When Edward and Cindy arrived at the hospital, they bumped into Kah.


    "Kah, where is Aryan? Where is he now? Is he okay?"


    Aryan was his only son.Edward felt his heart beating violently.

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759


    Chapter 759 Safe and Sound


    Just as Kah was about to say something, Cindy hurriedly started talking before Kah did.


    "How is Aryan now? He clearly knows that the weather is so bad today.Why is he still driving around?


    When his father heard this news, he almost fainted at home.Aryan has always been very lucky since he


    was a child.He must be alright, right?"


    If she did not know the inside story, Kah would really think that Cindy was worried about


    Aryan.Cindy''s eyes were red and swollen.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, as if the person in the car ident was really her own son.However,


    Kah knew that Cindy''s sorrowful appearance was just an act.


    Kah thought that when Cindy found out that Aryan was in a car ident, Cindy must have been


    ravished with joy in her heart.


    "I did not expect that you would think so highly of me in your heart." Aryan''s voice came from behind


    Kah.


    Seeing Aryan appear in front of her safe and sound, Cindy''s eyes widened.


    At this time, her tears were particrly ironic.


    "Are...are you alright? Didn''t you say that there was a car ident?"


    At this moment, Cindy felt that she could barely breathe.


    Edward, who was at the side, finally felt at ease when he saw Aryan safe and sound.


    "Why didn''t you call me since you are alright? Don''t you know how worried I was about you?"


    Hearing Edward''s words, Aryan narrowed his eyes, but he did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Kah, who was at the side, felt especially ironic when she heard this.


    "Didn''t you just pray that nothing would happen to Aryan? Aryan is fine now.Why are you unhappy? Or


    is it that...your previous pained expression was all fake?"


    Cindy hated this clever and eloquent girl in front of her, but she also understood that she should not


    reveal any abnormalities at this moment.


    Therefore, when faced with Kah''s questioning, Cindy could only grit her teeth and force a smile.


    "Look at you, girl.How can you say that? Now that Aryan is standing right in front of me, I am naturally


    very happy.Just now, Edward was so scared that he almost fainted! And you, Aryan, why didn''t you call


    us since you are safe and sound?"


    Cindy was very smart and threw the topic back to Aryan.


    A mocking smile appeared on Aryan''s lips.


    "Thank you for your concern.This can be considered a blessing in disguise.I wonder who hit my


    brakes.Otherwise, I would be the one lying on the bed this time!"


    Hearing Aryan mention the brakes, Cindy, who was standing at the side, got nervous.


    Cindy carefully sized up Aryan''s expression.She did not see anything wrong with it.


    Cindy silentlyforted herself in her heart that all of this was a coincidence and Aryan definitely


    would not know that she was behind all of this.


    Hearing this, Edward immediately frowned and his tone could not help but rise.


    "What did you say? Someone touched your brakes? Did you find out who did it? What did your


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    subordinates do? Why can''t they do such a small thing?"


    Hearing Edward''s angry words, Cindy lowered her eyes.She walked to Edward''s side and gently patted


    his back.

 Chapter 760

    Chapter 760


    Chapter 760 Scratches


    "Don''t be angry.Being angry will hurt your body! Let them investigate this matter themselves.Maybe it


    was just an ident!"


    Hearing Cindy''s words, Aryan snorted coldly.


    At this time, Cindy was feeling guilty, so even though she was very dissatisfied with Aryan''s attitude,


    she didn''t want to continue this topic.


    "There are too many peopleing in and going to this hospital.What if they identally hurt you?


    Since Aryan is fine now, let''s go back first!"


    Edward nced at Aryan and an obscure light shed in his eyes.


    As Aryan watched Edward and Cindy leave, the faint smile on Aryan''s face disappeared.


    "It seems that Edward is actually concerned about you!"


    "I don''t care about his concern!"


    Aryan was only filled with disgust towards his father.


    If not for what Edward had done, Aryan''s mother wouldn''t have died just like that, and the mother and


    daughter could not enter the Galvan family so easily.


    Knowing that there was a knot in the heart between Aryan and Edward, Kah didn''t say anything else


    after hearing Aryan''s words.


    However, when she saw the gauze on Aryan''s hand from the corner of her eye, Kah frowned and


    said in a bad tone.


    "Look at you.Did you promise me that you would never hurt yourself? How do you exin the wound


    on your wrist now?"


    When Kah arrived at the hospital, she really thought that Aryan had had a serious ident.She


    looked around the emergency room but could not find Aryan.


    At that moment, countless possibilities shed through Kah''s mind, and every possibility made


    Kah dare not think deeply.


    Just as Kah was about to call Zion, Aryan suddenly appeared.


    At that moment, Kah really understood what it meant to be extreme emotions.


    Seeing that Kah''s eyes were still a little red, Aryan felt worried.


    "Yeah.It''s all my fault.I didn''t take good care of myself! I also didn''t expect that there would be such a


    series of car idents on the overpass.I am already the luckiest one!"


    Aryan only had some scratches on his hand.


    Compared to those who were still on the surgery table, he was obviously much luckier.


    Looking at Aryan''s pale face, Kah could not say anything more.


    "Alright, alright.Since your wound has been bandaged, let''s go back! You should rest at home for the


    next two days.I will handle thepany!"


    Seeing Aryan was about to refuse, Kah immediately said again.


    "This is an order.You can''t disobey it! I will send you back now! You have to stay at home for this


    week.Otherwise, I will really be angry!"


    Seeing Kah''s insistence, Aryan sighed.


    In the end, he could only give in and nod.


    However, it was also a good thing.


    After this incident, Aryan felt that it was necessary for him to investigate the cause of his mother''s


    death.


    Previously, Aryan had also suspected Cindy, but looking at Cindy''s usual behavior, Aryan felt that Cindy


    did not seem to have that much courage.


    However, now that Cindy dared to do such a thing to him, Aryan began to suspect again.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 761

    Chapter 761


    Chapter 761 Investigation


    This week, Aryan moved frequently.


    It was obvious that he was preparing to investigate the past thoroughly.


    When she returned home, Cindy began to feel restless.


    Cindy felt that her actions should not have revealed any clues, and she would not let Aryan know


    anything.


    But today, Aryan''s expression kept reying in Cindy''s mind.


    She felt that some things were not as simple as what she saw on the surface.


    Cindy paced uneasily in the room.


    After some thought, she called the maid in.


    "Mrs.Galvan? Aryan..."


    The maid did not say it directly.


    After all, this ce was not very safe.


    Cindy sighed and shook her head at the maid.


    "Mrs.Galvan, I''m really sorry.I was ipetent!"


    The maid exined in a panic.


    "Molly, you don''t have to be so nervous.I know that this matter has nothing to do with you.I didn''t expect


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    that he would be able to avoid this cmity so easily this time!"


    A cold light shed in Cindy''s eyes.


    Molly also frowned.


    This matter had been arranged very well, and their people had seen Aryan sit in the car that had been


    tampered with.


    They did not expect Aryan to have such good luck.


    "Molly, do you think...he already knew about this matter, so he avoided this disaster!"


    Cindy was obviously a little too nervous at this time.


    Cindy thought if Aryan and the others knew about this matter, then everything she did was


    meaningless.


    Seeing Cindy like this, Molly immediatelyforted her.


    "No, no, no one will know about this matter.If Aryan really knows what we have done in the end, he will


    not be so quiet today!"


    Molly''sfort did not have any effect.


    Molly had been by Cindy''s side for many years.


    Molly knew better than anyone about what Cindy had done.


    What Cindy was worried about now was that after this incident, Aryan would once again look at her


    with suspicion.


    If Aryan really found out what had happened in the past, then the consequences would be


    unimaginable.


    "Mrs.Galvan, what we need to do now is to remain calm! Since Aryan did not say anything, it means


    that they do not have any substantial evidence at all.Even if they know, so what? They can''t testify at


    all.If we are nervous now, we will easily give them a chance!"


    Under Molly''sfort, Cindy gradually calmed down.


    Cindy reached out to hold Molly''s hand tightly and nodded heavily.


    "You''re right.We can''t panic now! They must have no evidence in their hands.Otherwise, they would


    have taken action long ago!"


    However, Cindy didn''t spend too much time rxing, because she quickly noticed that something was


    wrong.


    Aryan did not go to thepany this week.


    During this week, he asked his subordinates to investigate as much as possible about what had


    happened to Cindy.


    Even though Aryan had not found anything too specific, based on the clues in his hands, he had


    concluded that his mother''s death had something to do with Cindy!

 Chapter 762

    Chapter 762


    Chapter 762 Send Her Away


    As for Cindy, she had already received the news.


    Although Cindy was confident that she would not allow Aryan to find any evidence because she had


    dealt with the people who knew what she did.


    However, as long as she did it, it might be discovered.


    Furthermore, Cindy still had Molly by her side.


    Molly had been by Cindy''s side for many years.


    Cindy also knew that Molly was loyal to her.


    However, Cindy also understood one thing.


    If she were to keep Molly by her side, the past would be exposed one day.


    With this thought in mind, Cindy called Molly over to her.


    "Molly, I will give you a sum of money.Go back to your hometown in the countryside and stay there for a


    while.When the limelight is over, I will bring you back!"


    Hearing Cindy say such words, Molly was actually a little disappointed in her heart.


    After all, she had worked for Cindy for so many years However, Molly understood the concerns in


    Cindy''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs.Galvan.I won''t tell anyone about what happened in the past, even if I die.Don''t worry,


    they won''t find any evidence!"


    Hearing Molly''s words, Cindy was sad and her eyes turned slightly red.


    Cindy also knew that her actions were heartless to Molly.


    However, Cindy could not imagine what would happen to her if what she had done many years ago


    was exposed.


    All these years, Cindy had been living afortable life and had already developed it into a habit.


    If one day, she lost all of her wealth and reputation, how would she live? Cindy was a very selfish


    person, to begin with.


    Once she came into contact with her own interests, she could even abandon her daughter, let alone a


    servant who had been by her side for many years.


    Hearing Molly''s words, Cindy reached out and gently patted the back of Molly''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring you back.I will definitely not let you stay in your hometown alone!"


    Molly nodded and did not say anything else.


    Cindy quickly sent Molly out.


    "Why is Molly going back to her hometown for no reason?"


    Molly had stayed with the Galvan family for dozens of years and had always taken care of Cindy''s daily


    life.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that Molly suddenly left like this, Edward felt that it was a little strange.


    Hearing Edward''s words, Cindy pursed her lips, but they quickly returned to normal.


    "Actually, Molly had mentioned to me many times that she wanted to go home to retire, but I had


    always been relying on her, so I did not approve of it.


    In the past two days, she had an old illness and was embarrassed to ask for leave, so she talked about


    going home.


    "In the end, she is old.When people get old, they want to go back to their hometown.I thought about it


    such a request, I can''t be so heartless!"


    Hearing Cindy''s words, Edward became very gentle.He highly praised Cindy''s behavior.


    ¡®Indeed, Molly has been working in the Galvan family for decades.You should prepare more money as


    a subsidy for these years.You must take good care of her."


    Seeing that Edward bought her story, Cindy heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat her unfairly."

 Chapter 763

    Chapter 763


    Chapter 763 Finding Out the Truth


    After sending Molly away, Cindy did not feel asfortable as she had expected.


    All these years, Molly had been by her side and had done many things for her.


    Now that she suddenly lost her right-hand man, she felt ufortable no matter what she did.


    In particr, Aryan¡¯s investigation was faster than Cindy had thought.


    Aryan had even managed to discover certain past events.


    If the people involved hadn''t already been taken care of, she would have been discovered long ago.


    Still, Aryan¡¯''s counterattack made Cindy feel strange.


    Even if he did sense something, things should not have gone so smoothly.


    Cindy was very certain about Molly''s loyalty.


    As for the matter regarding Aryan, only she and Molly knew about it, and no one else could possibly


    overhear.


    Suddenly, Cindy recalled the scene from that day.


    On that day, when Cindy was talking with Molly in the room, she suddenly heard a sounding from


    outside.


    It waster confirmed to be a cat.


    However, now that Cindy thought about it, it was too much of a coincidence.


    Thinking, Cindy immediately stood up and walked to the study.


    There were surveince cameras at everyer of the house.


    Cindy carefully looked at every surveince video, and suddenly, she saw Kah.


    At this moment, Cindy understood everything.


    Kah must have heard her conversation with Molly and told Aryan about this matter.


    That was why Aryan was wary.


    This would also mean that it was all Kah¡¯s fault things had be this way.


    At the thought that it was because of Kah that she had fallen into such a situation, Cindy wished that


    she could make Kah disappear from this world.


    Cindy''s only daughter had been sent abroad because of Kah, and it was still unknown whether her


    daughter could return.


    And now, Kah was starting to get in Cindy''s way again.


    Because of the Delgado family behind Kah, Cindy did not want to be too ruthless.


    After all, if this matter was known by the Delgado family, she would not be able to bear the


    consequences.


    However, now that Kah''s actions had harmed her interests over and over again, Cindy clearly would


    not allow this to continue.


    In the surveince footage, Cindy also saw another scene.


    When she was discussing the matter of bringing Alondra back with Edward, Kah was also


    eavesdropping from the side.


    Kah had stretched her hand too long, causing Cindy topletely lose her patience.


    "Kah''s just the adopted daughter of the Delgado family, not the biological daughter.How dare she! I


    want to see how many lives you have to make you so bold!"


    A sinister light shed in Cindy''s eyes.


    On the other side, Kah looked at the things that Aryan had investigated this week with a very serious


    expression.


    "You''re saying that your mother''s death might have something to do with Cindy?"


    Aryan nodded, his eyes filled with pain.


    At the thought that his mother died because of Cindy, and he, as her son, was unable to avenge his


    mother, Aryan felt very guilty.


    Seeing Aryan like this, Kah also felt very upset.


    In Kah''s mind, Aryan¡¯s mother had always been very gentle.


    When they were young, whenever they yed around in the courtyard, she would always smile at them


    from the side.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Such a gentle woman just died in a conspiracy.


    And now, this murderer could openly enjoy everything that originally belonged to Aryan''s mother.

 Chapter 764

    Chapter 764


    Chapter 764 The Bloody Truth


    Knowing that it was difficult for Aryan to calm down at the moment, Kah turned around and poured a


    cup of hot water, putting it in front of Aryan.


    "Drink a cup of water and calm down! I know you are very angry now, but we should know that these


    things in our hands are not enough topletely defeat Cindy! What we need to do now is to calm


    down and find evidence calmly!"


    Aryan held the cup firmly in his hand.


    Although the water in the cup was warm, Aryan still felt a bone-piercing chill.


    Seeing Aryan like this, Kah''s eyes were full of pity.


    Kah sat beside Aryan and reached out to hold Aryan''s hand tightly.


    "I know that you really want to avenge your mother and make those murderers pay the price they


    deserve! However, there are not many opportunities left for us, so we must seed once we strike and


    we can''t give them any chance to fight back.Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!"


    Kah''s warm body temperature came from his palm, making Aryan''s restless heart gradually calm


    down.


    Aryan took a deep breath and looked up at Kah.


    Seeing Aryan''s reddened eyes, Kah sighed helplessly.


    Aryan reached out and pulled Kah into his arms.


    He hugged her tightly as if he was holding onto hisst life-saving straw.


    Kah knew that Aryan was in a very bad mood, and all she could do wasfort him silently.


    Feeling Aryan''s tender emotions, Kah''s body could not help but freeze slightly.


    Kah reached out and gently patted Aryans back.


    She also felt particrly sad.


    Kah had also lost her parents since she was a child, and her brother Zion was the only person who


    kept herpany.


    Kah understood the pain of losing one''s parents more than anyone else.


    Now, such a bloody truth was ced in front of Aryan, which made him hard to ept.


    Kah had only seen Aryan cry in front of her once.


    It was the day Aryan''s mother passed away.


    This was the second time.


    Aryan took a long while to calm himself before he finally managed to calm down.


    Knowing that Aryan would mind, Kah acted as if she did not see the tears in the corner of Aryan¡¯s


    eyes.


    "I heard that Cindy sent her maid to the countryside.I think that maid must know something! Maybe this


    will be our breakthrough!"


    Hearing Kah''s words, Aryan''s eyes darkened.


    In the eyes of Aryan and Zion, Kah was still the little girl who would only run behind them.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Therefore, every time something happened, Aryan and Zion would naturally want to protect Kah in


    their arms, unwilling to let Kah suffer any harm.


    However, today''s incident made Aryan understand that Kah had already grown up under their nose.


    Right now, Kah had already grown into a strong and capable woman.

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765


    Chapter 765 Kah Is Kidnapped


    "Don''t worry.I will find out the truth for you.Your mother won''t die unexined!"


    But finding out the truth was a lot much easier said than done.


    The thing happened a long ago, and it was difficult to get in touch with those who might be involved.


    But Aryan and Kah did not mean to give up.


    Even if there was just a tiny ray of hope, they would keep going.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know.I know.I''m going back now!"


    Kah hung up the phone.


    But in the next second, she felt a sharp pain in her neck and fell unconscious.


    Zion waited at home for quite some time for Kah, but thetter was still not back.


    Zion could not help but feel deeply uneasy.


    Just then, the bodyguards who had been watching over Kah rushed in.


    "Mr.Delgado, bad news.Ms.Delgado is missing!"


    Zion got on his feet, his face as cold as ice.


    "What do you mean by missing? Didn''t I tell you to always keep her safe? What use are you?"


    The bodyquards lowered their heads, not daring to say a word.


    The enemy was so fast that the bodyguards did not have time to react.


    When the guards arrived in the garage, they only saw Kah''s phone and handbag on the ground, but


    not any of Kah''s traces.


    "Get me all surveince footage around the garage right away!"


    Zion had been worried that Kah would be given trouble, so he nted almost all his bodyguards


    around Kah.


    Zion thought that could protect Kah.He did not expect that the enemy still found their way.


    Soon, Aryan and Hendry knew Kah was kidnapped.


    "Why is Kah suddenly kidnapped? Who did it?"


    Aryan hurried over, his clothes unorganized.


    He must havee out the minute he got the news.


    Zion looked gloomy.He could not give Aryan any reply.


    They had not found any clues.


    "Mr.Delgado, we found where the car went!"


    Just then, a bodyguard reported with excitement.


    Hearing that, Aryan and Zion immediately turned their eyes to the information screen.


    The screen showed a ck SUV, into which Kah was forced.


    I will then, Hendry had known that Kah was kidnapped, even before Zion did.


    Hendry thought of driving to the garage, but he was stopped.


    "What you should do now is call the police.There''s no point rushing over.You might even get yourself


    hurt."


    M persuaded him.


    Hendry pushed M away.


    They happened to meet each other.


    So M knew that Kah was kidnapped.


    M thought it was good news, but seeing the look on Hendry''s face, M knew she must conceal her


    true feeling, or Hendry would vent his anger on her.


    "Get out of my way!"

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766


    Chapter 766 Tracking


    M staggered from Hendry''s push.


    Looking at Hendry¡¯s back as he hurriedly left, a hint of viciousness shed in M''s eyes.


    "It''ll be the best if you die this time.If you fall into my hands, I will make you suffer a fate worse than


    death!"


    When Kah regained consciousness, she was no longer in the garage.


    Judging from the surroundings, she thought it should be an abandoned warehouse.


    Kah''s hands and feet were tied tightly with tape, and her mouth was gagged by a piece of cloth that


    smelled strange.


    With no one else in it, the warehouse felt terrifying.


    Kah frowned, not knowing who had kidnapped her.


    Kah looked around, trying to find something to free herself, but there was nothing around.


    Just then, the door of the warehouse was opened and dazzling sunlight shone in.


    Several ordinary-looking men came in.


    Seeing them, Kah instantly wanted to draw back, but the wall behind stopped her.


    "You''re awake."


    The man in the middle was obviously the head of the gang.


    Seeing that Kah was conscious, the man had a smirk on his face.


    Then he took a few steps closer to Kah.


    "Hmm...Hmm..."


    Kah struggled.


    That made the men before herugh.


    To them, Kah was like a fish struggling on a chopping board.


    The man in the middle bent down and pulled out the cloth from Kah''s mouth.


    "Kaff, kaff, kaff..."


    The sudden inhtion of air made Kah start coughing.


    "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? Don''t you know this is illegal?"


    "You don''t need to know who we are.Just me yourself for having offended someone! Illegal? Do we


    look like people who are afraid of that?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    They only knew that once they finished what they had been asked to do, they would get arge sum of


    money that could provide them with afortable life.


    Hearing the man''s words, Kah felt more anxious.


    It seemed that it was useless to scare them with thew.


    Those guys had no fear of thew at all.


    Otherwise, they would not havemitted such a crime.


    Kah''s brain started racing.It did not matter the most who kidnapped her.She should first think of a


    way to escape.


    Kah''s silence bored those men.


    "As you are such a beauty, I will let you choose.How do you want to die?"


    Looking at the dagger in the man''s hand, Kah clenched her fists tightly, fear shing through her


    eyes.


    There had not been any noise around.


    This warehouse was probably in the suburbs.


    No one woulde to save her even if she shouted out for help.


    And she did not have any weapon to protect herself.


    It was thoughtless to confront straight with those big guys.


    "Whatever rewards your employer has promised to give you, I double it!"


    Right then, Kah did not know why she was kidnapped, but she knew that those men got her for


    money.


    Kah was uncertain if what she just said would work, but at the moment, the only thing she could do


    was buy more time for the rescue people toe.

 Chapter 767

    Chapter 767


    Chapter 767 Stall for Time


    Kah gave Zion a call at the garage.


    And without seeing her back home, Zion must have known that something was wrong.


    As long as she yed for time, Zion woulde to her rescue.


    However, the kidnappers were no fools.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s words, the man holding the dagger put on a fiery look.He said disdainfully.


    "How much do you have to support your words? As I know, you are just an orphan.What can you give


    to tempt us?"


    The man¡¯s reply slightly relieved Kah.


    From the answer, Kah knew that there was room to negotiate.


    And the kidnappers clearly did not know who she was, which meant that their employer did not want


    them to know.


    "I don''t know what you have been told, but you can easily find out that I''m not a miserable orphan as


    you said!"


    Kah spoke calmly, but only she herself knew how uneasy she was.


    But Kah also knew that she had to stay calm.


    If she panicked, it would put doubt in the kidnappers¡¯ minds.


    As the man saw Kah so serious, he sized her up and looked a bit more hesitant.


    The head gave a lock to one of his men beside him.


    Then thetter walked out of the warehouse quickly.


    "Let me tell you.I''m asking my man to find out about you.If I get to know that you''ve lied, I won''t let you


    get away!"


    The man bent down and held the dagger against Kah''s face.


    The cold de touching her face, Kah felt that all her hair stood up and a chill went through her


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    spine.


    While they were confronting each other, Zion and Aryan were having people heading for the


    warehouse.


    Hendry was the first to reach the spot.


    Seeing that there were a few people with iron clubs patrolling around the warehouse, Hendry instantly


    hid behind a big tree nearby.


    There were not many buildings around this deserted warehouse.


    The space before the warehouse had been turned into a clearing.


    If Hendry and the others rashly approached the warehouse, they would be discovered by the enemy.


    Hendry was not worried about his own safety, but he was worried that the gang would be agitated and


    hurt Kah.


    At the same time in the warehouse, Kah looked very calm, as if she was not being kidnapped.


    Soon, the man who was sent by the head went back.


    "Boss, we were deceived by that old woman! This girl is the adopted daughter of the Delgado family.I


    heard that she also had a rtionship with Hendry Lowery from the Lowery Group.She is not an


    orphan as the old woman told us!"


    The "Boss" heard what his subordinate said, and his face fell. He clenched his teeth and said fiercely.


    "We''re fooled by that old woman!"


    His men heard the same words and became unnerved.

 Chapter 768

    Chapter 768


    Chapter 768 Negotiation


    The kidnappers originally thought that Kah was just an orphan without parents or any support.


    That way, even if they killed Kah, no one would know.


    However, the news they received now waspletely different from what they had known before.


    "What should we do? It seems that our whereabouts have been found by someone.If we are caught,


    then we will be put in jail!"The kidnappers began to be restless, and the head of them said coldly.


    "Shut up!"


    After seeing their expressions, Kah had some guesses in her heart.


    These kidnappers were not fugitives and were afraid of the Delgado family and the Lowery family.


    From their words, if Kah''s guess was right, the person behind them was probably Cindy.


    Kah did not expect Cindy to attack her so quickly.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous.What I said just now still makes sense.As long as you let me go, I can


    give you everything you want."


    Kah''s words instantly attracted others¡¯ attention.


    A man thought for a while and then said loudly.


    "Don''t try to deceive us! If we let you go now, you will call the police immediately! I will never believe


    you again!"


    Seeing that the man was getting emotional, Kah eased the expression on her face.


    Just as Kah was about to say something, a rumbling sound suddenly came from outside.


    The men who were patrolling outside rushed in.


    "It''s bad.A lot of police and cars are outside.The warehouse is now surrounded!"


    Hearing that, the head of the kidnappers looked at Kah, his eyes full of anger.


    Kah wanted to retreat subconsciously, but the man grabbed her arm.


    "You said you can give us everything we want? Tell me, are the people outside called over by you?"


    The man said as he ced a knife against Kah¡¯s neck.


    The de was so close to her neck, and Kah''s breathing quickened a little bit.


    The kidnappers were all emotional at the moment, so she could only try to appease them."I didn''t call


    them over.As you can see, I have always been under your watch.I never had the chance to contact


    anyone! The person behind you must have leaked something and didn''t intend to let you leave


    easily.She wanted to use you to get rid of me and then catch you all in one fell swoop!"


    It was certainly not the truth.Kah said so just to sway the kidnappers and buy time.


    She knew that the policemen outside must have been brought by Zion.


    And now, only by destroying the cooperation between the kidnappers and the mastermind could she


    get a chance to escape.


    As expected, when the kidnappers heard Kah''s words, they focused all their resentment on the


    person behind them.


    "We have failed miserably this time.I didn''t expect that old woman to be so crafty! There are so many


    policemen outside now.What should we do?""I said that the old woman can''t be trusted.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world? It turns out that she wanted to kill two birds with one


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    stone!"

 Chapter 769

    Chapter 769


    Chapter 769 The Rescue Team


    "After we run away, I will teach her a lesson!"


    The head of the kidnappers heard the noise around him, and his face became gloomier and gloomier.


    "All of you, shut up!"


    At that moment, Zion and Aryan stood outside the warehouse and looked at the closed door.


    Both of them frowned tightly.


    "What''s the situation inside?"


    Standing beside Zion was the police officer.


    Hearing Zion''s words, the police officer frowned.


    "The surroundings of the warehouse were empty.It is difficult for us to get close without rming the


    kidnappers.We still need some time."


    Suddenly, everyone saw a person slowly approaching the warehouse.


    "Who is he? Is he Hendry?"


    Aryan pointed at the person.


    In an instant, everyone focused their attention on Hendry.


    Hendry had arrived earlier than Zion and the others.


    Originally, there were always kidnappers patrolling around the warehouse, so Hendry did not act rashly.


    Now, because of Zion''s arrival, the kidnappers who patrolled were hiding in the warehouse, and Hendry


    got a chance to move.


    When Zion saw Hendry, his eyes shed with coldness.He spoke to the police officer beside him.


    "Attract the kidnappers¡¯ attention at the door of the warehouse and cooperate with Hendry!"


    Hendry and Zion did not discuss it.


    However, Zion could guess Hendry''s purposes from his actions.


    The sheriff understood what Zion meant and gestured to the police around him.


    Soon, the negotiators were in position and shouted.


    "Listen up.You have been surrounded by us.Release the hostages immediately!"


    The kidnappers in the warehouse were unsettled.


    Hearing that, they became even more restless.


    The head couldn''t help but tighten his grip on Kah''s arm, afraid that she would run away.


    Since the man could be the head of the kidnappers, he should be somewhat capable.


    Now, he was the calmest one among his men.He said coldly when he heard the siren outside.


    "Right now, we only have one way out.That is to rely on this woman! She is how a life-saving card for


    us.No matter what you are thinking, behave yourself! Keep an eye on her and don''t let her escape!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After that, the man tightened his grip on Kah''s arm once again.


    Just as Zion and the others thought that the kidnappers were going to hide in the warehouse, the door


    was suddenly opened and a bag was thrown out.


    Inside the bag were some of their requests.


    "The kidnappers asked us to provide them with a car and 8 million dors in cash."


    "I''ll get someone to prepare the cash immediately.Tell them that we can satisfy all their requests, but


    they have to ensure my sister''s safety!"


    Although Zion''s expression was calm, his clenched hands showed the uneasiness in his heart.


    If Kah could escape sessfully this time, Zion would not let go of the mastermind so easily.


    He originally thought that he would be able to protect Kah well from any harm after she returned.


    However, in the end, someone still dared to hurt Kah in front of him!

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770


    Chapter 770 Greedy


    "Please listen up.We will satisfy all of your requests, but you have to ensure the safety of the hostage!


    We need to see her safe.Only then can we give you everything you ask for!"


    The man in the warehouse heard the police''s words and looked at Kah meaningfully.


    "You are more important than I thought! I didn''t expect them to agree to our request so fast!"


    Kah was silent and did not say anything.


    "Tear the tape off her feet.Since they want to see her, I will show them enough!"


    The man realized that Kah was not ordinary.He felt that as long as he had Kah as his talisman,


    the police officers outside would not dare to do anything to him.


    Kah could sense the change in the kidnappers¡¯ thoughts.She knew that Zion would pay any price for


    her safety.


    However, the kidnappers were greedy.


    Once they knew that, they would never be satisfied.


    After a while, the warehouse door slowly opened.


    At that time, Hendry had arrived at the side of the warehouse.


    Fortunately, the kidnappers inside did not find Hendry.


    Zion and the others were relieved a little.


    Looking at Kah who was controlled by the kidnappers and the knife against her neck, Zion felt his


    heart beat faster.He didn''t feel any pain even when his nails dug into his palm.


    Aryan had the same expression as Zion.


    Seeing Kah in such a sorry state, Aryan felt as if his heart was tightly gripped by an invisible hand.


    As long as he breathed, he would feel pain.


    Kah saw Zion and Aryan standing not far away, and her eyes lit up.


    "The person you want to see is here.Where is the thing I want?"


    After knowing that Kah had been kidnapped, Zion had withdrawn all the cash he could from his


    ount.


    Therefore, the 8 million dors that the kidnappers wanted was right there.


    Zion opened the bag and took out the notes, causing the eyes of the kidnappers to turn eager.


    "I''ll give you anything you want, but you cannot hurt her!"


    The man holding Kah hostage heard Zion''s words and pondered.


    Since he could take out 8 million dors so quickly, it meant that the money was not that much for him.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Now, I can no longer rely on that old woman.


    Regardless of whether the kidnapping was sessful or not, that old woman would not pay me.8


    million dors seems too little, I should grasp the good opportunity to ask more! "Now the conditions


    have changed.Since the girl is so important to you, $ million dors is not enough to exchange for her


    life.I want 30 million dors!"


    The kidnappers were greedy.


    Zion knew that even if he raised 30 million dors, they might change his mind again.


    Zion nced at the police chief, who nodded slightly at Zion.


    "Okay! We promise you, but you have to give us more time! It will take some time to raise the 30 million


    dors in cash!"


    Although the kidnappers were greedy, they were not stupid.


    They knew that the longer they stalled, the more dangerous they would be.

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771


    Chapter 771 Stall for Time


    "Don''t think that I don''t know the tricks of you rich people.I will only give you twenty minutes.Once the


    twenty minutes are up, if I don''t see what I want, I''m afraid you can only see a corpse!"


    The sheriff walked close to Zion and whispered.


    "The sniper has been ready.But now, the kidnapper''s knife is aimed at Ms.Delgado, and we can''t act


    rashly.Keep attracting their attention from the front, and I will send someone to circle from behind." Zion


    nodded slightly.


    Aryan also heard the sheriff''s n.He took two steps forward and shouted at the kidnappers.


    "Twenty minutes is not enough.Give us an hour.I will raise 30 million dors and guarantee that you


    can leave here safely!"


    Hearing Aryan''s words, the man refused immediately.


    "Impossible! Only twenty minutes.I will not kill the woman even if you dy a single minute!"


    From the corner of his eyes, Aryan saw that Hendry was eager to give it a try.


    The police who were sent out approached the door slowly from behind.


    "Since it''s a negotiation, we should reach an agreement that both of us are satisfied with.Twenty


    minutes is not enough to raise 30 million dors.I hope you can give us more time!"


    The kidnappers were not very good at scheming.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Aryan''s words, the head frowned and thought for a while.


    "Okay, I''ll give you half an hour! This is the limit! Don''t bargain with me anymore!"


    At that moment, Hendry, who had been lying in ambush, rushed out and kicked away the knife in the


    man¡¯s hand.


    Other kidnappers panicked when they saw Hendry who suddenly appeared.


    After reacting, they rushed forward.


    Hendrys first reaction was to protect Kah with his body.


    The squad had also arrived at the entrance of the warehouse.


    Just as the head of the kidnappers aimed his knife at Hendry, the sniper hiding in the dark shot his


    head.


    With a bang, the head fell to the ground.


    Other kidnappers with iron bars were also controlled.


    "Hendry? Hendry, are you okay? Don''t scare me!"


    Kah was firmly protected by Hendry and was not hurt.


    Instead, she heard the sound of the iron rod hitting Hendry.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s voice, Hendry frowned andforted her softly.


    "I''m fine...Have you been hurt anywhere?"


    The tape on Kah''s hands had been torn off.


    They were trembling when she saw that Hendry was covered in blood.


    "You...You are bleeding.Are you injured? Tell me quickly!"


    Hendry opened his eyes with some difficulty.


    Seeing that there were no wounds on Kah''s body, he was relieved.


    As he was about to lose his bnce, Kah stepped forward and supported him.Hendry finally passed


    out after confirming that Kah was safe.


    "Hendry! Hendry!"


    Zinn and Aryan hurried over

 Chapter 772

    Chapter 772


    Chapter 772 Be Saved


    Zion pulled Kah up and looked her up and down nervously.


    "Have you been hurt? Are you feeling well? With me here, no one can hurt you!"


    Kah shook her head desperately, and her voice was sobbing.


    "I''m fine! Zion, check him.Hendry is injured.He protected me from their attacks! Come and check him!"


    Kah¡¯s face was filled with tears.


    Seeing how agitated Kah was, Zion said hurriedly.


    "Alright.The doctor is waiting outside.Let''s go to the hospital immediately so that the doctor can check if


    there are any injuries on your body!"


    Zion was grateful for Hendry''s help this time.


    If Hendry had not kicked the knife to the ground, it would not have been so easy for them to rescue


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Kah.


    Moreover, Hendry protected Kah well in his arms.


    Otherwise, the iron bars would hit Kah.


    At the thought of that, Zion felt a chill down his spine.


    The doctor rushed over.


    In the ambnce, Kah looked at Hendry who was lying on the stretcher with his eyes closed.She


    held Hendry''s hand tightly and said in a tearful tone.


    "Nothing will happen to you.Can you hear me? Don''t sleep!"


    Aryan saw Kah¡¯s worried look and felt a little jealousy in his heart.


    He had the same thoughts as Zion and was also grateful to Hendry this time.


    However, seeing Kah so concerned about Hendry, Aryan felt that his eyes were a little wet.


    "Kah, don''t worry.He is fine.The doctor has bandaged his wound.When we get to the hospital, the


    doctor will check him.Nothing will happen to him."


    Kah focused all her attention on Hendry.


    Hearing Aryan''s words, she asked with uncertainty.


    "Really? But the iron bars hit his body! His back is full of blood! It''s all my fault.If not for saving me, he


    would not have been so badly injured!"


    Kah¡¯s self-ming tone made Aryan''s eyes darken.


    "Kah, it has nothing to do with you.me those kidnappers instead of yourself! Don''t worry, I will not


    let them off.I will make them pay the price!"


    Aryan¡¯s tone was full of ruthlessness.


    Kah was about to say something when she suddenly felt dizzy.


    In the next moment, she lost consciousness.


    Aryan reached out hurriedly to catch Kah who had fallen.


    "What happened? Doctor! What happened to her?"


    Aryan''s face turned pale in an instant, and his hands that were halding Kah trembled slightly.


    Just now, they only saw with their eyes that there were not any injuries on Kah''s body and thought


    that she was not injured under the protection of Hendry.


    Aryan watched as Kah fainted in front of him and failed to maintain his usual calm.


    The doctor stepped forward and began to check Kah.

 Chapter 773

    Chapter 773


    Chapter 773 Coma


    "The back of her head must have been hit.It is still bleeding.Stop the bleeding immediately!"


    Kah was surrounded by doctors.


    Aryan''s hands were trembling.


    As soon as the ambnce arrived at the hospital, Kah and Hendry were pushed into the emergency


    room.


    Zion had been following behind the ambnce all the time.His face turned cold and pale when he saw


    Kah fainting on the bed.He grabbed the dazed Aryan and said in a tense voice.


    "What happened? Wasn''t Kah fine just now? Why did she suddenly faint?" Aryan frowned.


    From the moment Kah fainted, Aryan''s mind was a mess.


    Hearing Zion''s words, he came back to his senses and said nervously.


    "The doctor said that Kah suffered a heavy blow to the back of her head.In the ambnce, the blood


    has been stopped.As for the specific results, it will only be known after the check-up."


    Zion almost couldn''t breathe.


    Only when he felt a pain in his heart did he breathe again.


    "Where are those people?"


    Aryan''s tone was filled with killing intent.


    "They have been brought to the police station."


    "I must ask them to tell me who the mastermind is.If I know who it is, I will not let him go!"


    In fact, Aryan had an answer in his heart.


    As long as he thought of the series of idents recently, it was not difficult to guess the mastermind


    behind them.


    Kah was still in aa in the emergency room.


    Aryan gritted his teeth and clenched his hands.


    "Wait here.I have something to deal with."


    Aryan''s usual teasing smile disappeared and gave way to anger and coldness.


    All of Zion''s attention was on Kah who was lying on the bed, and he did not respond to Aryan''s


    words.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Aryan sped back to Galvan''s house.


    Cindy and Edward had just finished their lunch and were chatting leisurely in the living room.


    They saw Aryan barging in with a cold face.


    Cindy''s eyes narrowed, but she quickly returned to normal."Aryan, why are you back? You didn''t even


    tell us that you would be back.If we knew, we could have made you something to eat."


    To Aryan, the hypocritical smile on Cindy''s face was so unpleasant.


    Kah¡¯s life was still at risk, yet the culprit, Cindy, was chatting so leisurely, which angered Aryan even


    more.


    "Stop saying those hypocritical and disgusting words! Don''t you know why I came back today?"


    "How can you talk to your mother like that? Did I teach you that? You are so rude to your elders.I think


    your upbringing has gone with your brain!"


    Before Cindy could say anything, Edward could no longer sit still.


    Aryan acted as if he had not heard Edward''s angry roar.He had heard those words many times and


    was immune to them.


    "Have you ever taught me since I was young? If you do, I am afraid that I will be even ruder.After all,


    your upbringing is not much better."

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774


    Chapter 774 A Direct Confrontation


    In the face of Aryans direct contradiction, Edward was so angry that his breathing began to quicken.


    Cindy supported Edward and med Aryan.


    "How can you talk to your father like that? You know that your father''s heart is unwell.What if he is sick


    because of you? Speak properly.Why did you throw tantrums as soon as youe back?"


    It was fine if Cindy did not speak.


    The moment she spoke, Aryan couldn''t suppress his anger.


    "What happened today was nned by you, right?"


    Cindy tightened her grip on Edward''s hand, but she remained calm on the surface.


    "Did anything happen today? I stayed at home all day and never went out.What can I do?"


    There was not a trace of panic on Cindy''s face.


    If Aryan had known her true colors, he would have been fooled by Cindy''s superb acting skills.


    "Don''t y dumb anymore.Didn''t you send people to kidnap Kah today?"


    Aryan''s question shocked both Cindy and Edward.


    Cindy was just pretending to be shocked, while Edward''s shock was real.


    Edward forgot about Aryan''s previous contradiction and frowned.


    "What did you say? Kah was kidnapped today? What exactly happened? How is she now?"


    Edward had watched Kah grow up since she was a child, and he saw Kah as his junior.


    When he heard that Kah had been kidnapped, he was really worried about her.


    Aryan was not in the mood to answer Edward''s questions.He kept staring at Cindy with his sharp eyes


    to force her to confess.


    However, since Cindy dared to do such a thing, she should have been well prepared.


    Even though she was threatened by Aryan''s gaze, she did not reveal the slightest bit of nervousness.


    "Is there a misunderstanding? Why would I send people to kidnap Kah for no reason? I have been


    wishing that she would marry into the Galvan family.How can you use me without evidence?" Cindy


    said to Aryan in a wronged tone.


    As she said, her eyes were slightly red as if she was really aggrieved.


    "Stop pretending.You know what you have done.Kah exposed your plot, so you hired a group of


    people to kidnap her.You are quite good at scheming."


    Edward was the only confused person.


    "What do you mean? You said Cindy got involved in Kah''s kidnapping? Nonsense! She stayed at


    home with me the whole day and never went out, not to mention kidnapping Kah.Where did you


    hear such a funny rumor?"


    In Edward''s eyes, Cindy was just a greedy woman and was unable to n Kah''s kidnapping.


    So, when he heard Aryan''s words, he felt that there must be some misunderstanding.


    The reason why Cindy was so arrogant was that Aryan did not have any evidence.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 775

    Chapter 775


    Chapter 775 Without Any Sense of Guilt


    "The kidnappers have been caught by the police.You better pray that they don''t have any


    evidence.Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cindy had once tried to murder Aryan.


    Aryan didn''t get angry about that because the rtionship between him and Cindy was always bad.


    However, this time, Cindy actually wanted to harm Kah.


    Aryan would never forgive her.


    Kah suffered because of me.


    At the thought of that, Aryan felt even more guilty, and his hatred for Cindy grew even stronger.


    Cindy heard Aryan''s words and a trace of nervousness shed across her eyes.


    However, as if she had suddenly thought of something, the nervousness disappeared in an instant and


    she calmed down again.


    "It''s great that the kidnappers have been caught.The police should interrogate them properly and find


    the mastermind.At that time, I can prove my innocence."


    Cindy looked at Aryan with a determined gaze.


    There was no panic in her eyes.


    Aryan frowned slightly and had a premonition.


    He had determined that the mastermind was Cindy.


    Unexpectedly, Cindy was so calm andposed, which confused Aryan a little.


    Edward was originally wavering, but he became resolute after hearing Cindy''s words.


    Edward frowned and looked at Aryan with reproach.


    "You believed those rumors without confirming them and even used Cindy for no reason.I know you


    have beenining about the past, but I have told you many times that it has nothing to do with


    Cindy.Are you going to argue with me every time youe back?"


    Aryan was Edward''s only son.


    Edward had long wanted to hand the Galvan family to Aryan.


    However, they would quarrel whenever they met, which caused Edward to change his original


    thoughts.


    Aryan''s heart was filled with resentment toward Edward.


    Edward was worried that once he handed all the power of the Galvan family to Aryan, Aryan would not


    respect him anymore.


    That was why Edward had been hesitating.


    As Edward''s wife, Cindy knew what Edward was thinking, so she spared no effort to sow discord


    between Edward and Aryan.


    Cindy was eager to see the rtionship between Edward and Aryan worsen until there was no room to


    improve.


    Cindy understood that if Aryan took over the Galvan family, she and her daughter would live a hard life.


    Aryan was used to Edward''s partiality.


    Hearing Edward''s baseless usation, Aryan was furious.


    His hands were clenched, and his body was trembling slightly.


    "Alright! I just wait and see how long you can hide.Once I have the evidence, I will make you live a life


    worse than death."


    Aryan''s tone was ruthless and desperate.

 Chapter 776

    Chapter 776


    Chapter 776 Sow Discord


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward''s expression changed drastically, while Aryan turned and left without looking back.


    The door was mmed shut.


    Edward clutched his heart and was trembling in anger.


    Cindy''s face was also filled with anger toward Aryan.


    "Edward, as you see, the rtionship between Aryan and me will never get any better.Although I want


    to treat Aryan as my biological son, he will never give me such a chance.In his heart, I am just a


    heinous sinner." Cindy said with grievance and even cried as she spoke.


    Edward sighed.He reached out and gently patted the back of her hand.


    "I know that you have felt wronged all these years.He is my only son.Sooner orter, he will know that


    you are considerate and kind."


    I mocking look shed across Cindy''s eyes.


    Perhaps only Edward had such thoughts.


    Cindy was clear that Edward was just deceiving himself.


    There was no possibility of reconciliation between her and Aryan.


    They would only wish each other to die immediately.


    Cindy thought of her previous n that had failed.


    If that n seeded, Aryan wouldn''t survive.


    This way, no one could go against her.


    When she recalled what Aryan had just said, her expression turned serious.


    Although she hadn''t been in contact with the kidnappers, it would be difficult for her to escape if they


    got the goods on her.


    Seeing Cindy remain silent, Edward felt a little guilty.


    "Didn''t you say that you took a fancy to the set of jewelry at the auction house? When the timees,


    you can bid for it.I''ll pay for it."


    Edward often coaxed Cindy in this way, and Cindy was used to it.She pretended to sigh sadly.


    "The jewelry is not a big deal.I just feel a little disappointed.I treat Aryan sincerely, but the


    misunderstanding between him and me seems so deep.He never listened to my exnation.This time,


    he even used me of kidnapping Kah.How could I do such a thing? You know me well.I have


    always wanted Kah to be our daughter-inw."


    Edward patted the back of Cindy''s hand and said with sadness.


    "You know Aryan''s affection for Kah.Now that Kah has been kidnapped, he must have panicked


    for a moment.That''s why he targeted you.Don''t argue with him."


    Cindy was dissatisfied with Edward, but she knew that she couldn''t pursue it any further.She wouldn''t


    get any benefit if she continued toin.


    The expression on her face gradually eased up.


    "This time, I will listen to you.I know Aryan said those harsh words because he was worried about


    Kah."

 Chapter 777

    Chapter 777


    Chapter 777 Make a Move


    Edward was gratified by Cindy''s words, and the anger in his heart faded.


    "You are always sensible and considerate.Don''t worry, I will ask that brat toe back and apologize


    to you."


    The corners of Cindy''s lips curled up into a faint smile.She did not take Edward''s words seriously.


    Even if Edward was Aryan''s father, his words were useless.


    Edward gradually fell asleep.


    Cindy got up quietly from the bed, walked out of the bedroom, and made a call at a corner.


    "Molly, the people you hired were so unreliable.How could they be caught by the police so easily?"


    It turned out that the person who contacted the kidnappers was Molly.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Back then, afraid that what she had done would be exposed, Cindy sent Molly to the countryside.


    However, she didn''t have many trusted people, so she asked Molly to contact the kidnappers.


    On the other side of the line, Molly panicked when she heard Cindy''s words.


    "Mrs.Galvan, what should we do? Those kidnappers have seen me before and will tell the police about


    me.Mrs.Galvan, you have to save me!"


    Cindy tightened her grip on the phone, and her expression turned cold.


    "Why did you do such a big thing yourself? Couldn''t you find someone to do it for you?"


    "Mrs.Galvan, I am now in the countryside.It is not easy for me to hire those kidnappers, let alone find


    someone to help me.Moreover, the more people knew about it, the riskier it would be."


    Molly did not expect that the people she had racked her brains to find were so unreliable.


    A trace of fierceness appeared in Cindy''s eyes, and her voice became low.


    "The police will find you soon.I''m afraid you have to prepare in advance."


    Molly could not help but raise her voice.


    *Mrs.Galvan, I did that for you.You can''t just watch me go to jail! You have to save me!"


    "Calm down.I know you did that for me, but ...you were careless this time.They even got the goods on


    you.Even if I want to save you, I can''t do anything."


    Hearing Cindy''s words, Molly had a premonition.


    As expected, Cindy''s next words disappointed Molly a lot.


    "Right now, there is only one way out.Confess that you have done it and dispel the police''s


    suspicion.Otherwise, once they start investigating the past, it will be more disadvantageous for us."


    Molly had long known that Cindy was a selfish person.She had done many things for Cindy, yet she


    never thought that Cindy''s first thought was to abandon her.


    "Mrs.Galvan, how could you say such words? I did so many things for you! Moreover, you instigated


    me to hire kidnappers this time.There is no grudge between Ms.Delgado and me.If not for you, I


    wouldn''t have done anything."

 Chapter 778

    Chapter 778


    Chapter 778 A Threat


    Molly''s words hit Cindy''s sore points.


    The dissatisfaction in Cindy''s heart grew stronger, but she knew that she had to stabilize Molly, or she


    would also be implicated.


    Thus, Cindy''s tone became gentler as sheforted Molly softly.


    "Molly, you have been by my side for many years.I have treated you as my family.You should know how


    good I am to you and your son''s family.It is just that we have never expected such a result.


    "But you have to understand...Once I was implicated, from now on, your son would no longer receive


    support from me every month.Can you bear to see it?"


    Molly''s expression froze.Her hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly.


    Molly had been willing to sacrifice herself for Cindy because Cindy had been supporting her son''s


    family.


    Otherwise, she and her son would not live sofortably.


    It was difficult to ept frugality after extravagance.


    If Cindy really cut off the funds as she said, Molly''s son and his family would not be able to live on.


    Molly didn''t respond for a long time, while Cindy was not in a hurry.


    As long as Molly still cared about her useless son, she would not betray Cindy easily.


    "I won''t force you.I''d like to remind you.Even if you told the police about me, you wouldn''t be able to get


    away with it.You contacted the kidnappers.If Kah and Aryan knew about it, do you think that you


    could live peacefully? Even if you were capable enough to avoid their revenge, would your son and his


    family be able to hide?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    As Cindy said, Molly''s face became paler.


    "You...What do you want to do?"


    Molly finally recognized Cindy''s true colors.


    When she was sent to the countryside by Cindy, Molly did notin much about it.


    In her opinion, she was good enough for Cindy.


    Molly thought that she was loyal enough and had done so many heartless things for Cindy.She thought


    that Cindy would not forget her efforts.


    However, she did not expect that Cindy would first abandon her when the matter was exposed.


    Molly was unwilling to be a scapegoat just like that.


    However, she had no choice but topromise when hearing Cindy''s threat.


    Molly''s heart was filled with helplessness and despair.


    Hearing that Molly hadpromised herself, Cindy put on acent smile.


    That was also why Cindy was so calm when facing Aryan.


    Cindy had long thought it through.


    The kidnappers would only reveal Molly, and Molly wouldn''t expose Cindy because Cindy was clear


    about Molly''s weakness.


    Everything was going on as Cindy nned.


    Cindy had expected Molly topromise.

 Chapter 779

    Chapter 779


    Chapter 779 Conditions


    But even so, Cindy did not change her attitude toward Molly.Her tone was still warm and gentle as if


    there was no conflict between them.


    "Molly, I am grateful to you for taking care of me for so many years.I didn''t expect such a result


    either.Don''t worry, I will not treat your son and his family shabbily.


    "I will hire the bestwyer so that you can be exempted from punishments.If he fails to fight for


    Handling things through money was the easiest way.


    Cindy thought that it was worth it.


    The money that was given to Molly''s son every month was nothing to the current Cindy.


    Cindy had long nned to stabilize Molly with such a small amount of money.


    However, Molly was not so easily fooled this time.She had been by Cindy''s side for so many years and


    had seen all kinds of people.


    Thus, her vision had far surpassed that of ordinary maids.


    When she heard Cindy''s casual promise, she knew that Cindy did not treat her with much sincerity.


    Since that was the case, Molly thought that she did not need to be polite with Cindy anymore.


    As long as she was caught by the police, she would spend the rest of her life in prison.


    Thus, Molly began to ask for more.


    "Mrs.Galvan, I can bear all of that, but I have a condition."


    Cindy smiled slightly and said in a gentle tone.


    "Molly, tell me.As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you."


    In Cindy''s eyes, Molly was just a short-sighted maid and would not raise any excessive demands.


    "I want you to help my son and his family migrate abroad.Set up a fund for them so that they can


    receive 30 thousand dors in cash from it every month.


    "Promise me and make sure that my son will settle down properly overseas.Do not let them suffer any


    harm.When I am in prison, I will video call my son every month to ensure that their current life is stable


    and secure."


    Molly was unusually calm, so her words were reasonable and methodical.


    Cindy''s face changed.She originally thought that even if Molly wanted to take the opportunity to


    ckmail her, it would only be a matter of money.


    However, Cindy did not expect that Molly would scheme so well and ask for so much.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Isn''t your request a little too much? I can help your son and his family migrate abroad.As for the funds


    you mentioned, I''m afraid I can''t agree to it."


    Establishing a fund was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.It required a lot of manpower and


    financial resources.


    Cindy did not expect an ordinary maid like Molly to know such a thing.However, Molly was determined


    and did not have any thoughts of giving in.


    "You have to do as I say!"

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780


    Chapter 780 Show Her Trump Card


    "I only have one request.As long as you fulfill it, I will take the me for everything and never implicate


    you in the slightest.But ...if you don''t, let''s go to jail together.


    In any case, my life will be ruined!¡¯ Since things had been going on like this, Molly understood that no


    matter what she chose, she would have to pay the price for it.


    On the one hand, if Molly took the me, Molly would have no worries.


    On the other hand, Molly knew too much about Cindy''s secrets, and it would be easy for her to make


    Cindy suffer.


    Aryan had always been suspicious of Cindy.


    As long as Molly left some clues, Aryan would have a way to send Cindy to prison.


    Both Molly and Cindy were well aware of it.


    That was also Molly''s confidence.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    As expected, hearing Molly''s words, Cindy did not utter a single word for a long time.


    Only Cindy knew how resentful she was right now.


    However, she understood one thing.


    No matter what kind of request Molly made, Cindy had to satisfy it unconditionally.


    If Cindy forced Molly into a corner and chose to go to jail together, the previous efforts she made would


    all be in vain.


    Aryan had begun to suspect Cindy.So, Cindy had to be cautious, which was the only way she could


    survive this dangerous period.


    Once she gave the slightest hint, she would be caught by Aryan.


    With that in her mind, Cindy tried her best to suppress her emotions and speak to Molly.


    "Alright.I agree with your request.I hope that you canplete what you need to do and not leave me


    any worries."


    Molly finally rxed.


    The negotiation between Cindy and Molly was just a gamble.


    The key to victoryy in who was more guilty, It was obvious that Gindy felt even more uneasy.


    Molly knew too many of Cindy''s secrets, and if Molly chose to expose Cindy, she would tell the police


    everything that Cindy had done in the past.


    If so, what awaited Cindy would be a boundless hell.


    Cindy owned too much, so she did not dare to gamble on everything like Molly did.


    Cindy could bear to lose so many things at the same time.


    Molly was different.


    She would go to dead end no matter what she chose, so she could only try her best to fight for more


    benefits before she was convicted.


    Fortunately, things were going as Molly had thought.


    "Mrs.Galvan.This is thest time I will call you Mrs.Galvan.I will take all responsibility and will not let


    you have any worries.I hope that you can fulfill your promise.Otherwise ...I will tell the police everything


    I know.I think neither of us wants such a result."


    At the end of the call, Molly showed her trump card, She had helped Cindy do so many heartless


    things.It was impossible that she did not have any evidence in her hands.

 Chapter 781

    Chapter 781


    Chapter 781 A Verbal Deal


    Even if Molly was willing to believe in Cindy before, she would leave behind some trump cards for


    herself.


    That was also why Cindy would rather negotiate with Molly than get rid of Molly directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Cindy frowned and felt it difficult to breathe smoothly.


    Later, the quarrel between Aryan and Cindy spread throughout the Galvan family.


    Mario had always been dissatisfied with Aryan.


    With what happenedst time, Mario hated Aryan even more.


    Hearing of the quarrel between Aryan and Cindy, Mario had a n in his heart.


    The rtionship between Aryan and Cindy worsened, and every time Aryan met Edward, they would


    have a quarrel.


    Although Aryan was Edward''s only son, it did not mean that Edward would hand the power of the


    Galvan family to Aryan.


    Anyway, everyone knew that Aryan and Edward were not that close.


    Mario knew it well.


    By the time Aryan noticed something wrong, rumors had spread widely in the Galvan family.


    The person behind those rumors was Mario.


    Originally, other members of the Galvan family had wondered if Edward would not ask Aryan to handle


    the affairs of the Galvan family.


    As the rumors were released, their suspicions became even more intense.


    Aryan nned to take back everything that belonged to himself in the Galvan family.


    Because of Kah''s kidnapping, he put aside his n for the time being.He did not expect Mario to


    appear halfway.


    Aryan had never cared about Mario in his heart and thought that Mario wouldn''t be able to threaten his


    position.


    Although the rumors about Aryan had spread within the Galvan family, it was nothing to Aryan.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    What Aryan cared about now was Kah''s condition.


    After the check-up, the doctor found that Kah had a slight concussion.


    Hendry was seriously injured, but fortunately, his life was not in danger.


    Kah woke up earlier than Hendry.


    When she woke up, she wanted to go to see Hendry immediately but was stopped by Zion.


    "The doctor said that you have a slight concussion.You need to recuperate in the ward instead of going


    out."


    Zion had a lot of changes in his impression of Hendry this time.


    However, seeing Kah ignore her condition and want to go to visit Hendry, Zion was still a little


    dissatisfied.


    Kah did not care so much.


    In her mind, the scene of Hendry covered in blood and falling in her arms kept reappearing.


    Therefore, as long as she could not see Hendry, Kah could not stay in the ward with ease.


    "Zion, don''t stop me.I can''t rest assured if I don''t see him safe.He was so seriously injured at that time,


    and I don''t know how he is now.Let me see him."


    As Kah spoke, her eyes turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Seeing the sad Kah, Zion could only suppress his unwillingness.

 Chapter 782

    Chapter 782


    Chapter 782 Both of Them Wake Up


    "Alright.You told me that you''ve grown up.Why are you still crying? I''ll go with you."


    In the ward, Hendry was lying on the bed and had yet to wake up.


    Seeing that Hendry''s body was bandaged with gauze, Kah failed to control herself, and the tears in


    her eyes kept streaming down.Her fingers trembled slightly as she touched Hendry¡¯s face gently.


    Hendry was covered in wounds, and Kah felt distressed.


    Because of Kah, Hendry had been injured many times.


    This time, an ident had almost happened to him.


    Recalling the scene of Hendry kicking off the kidnapper''s knife, Kah broke out in cold sweat.


    If there was the slightest mistake at that time, Hendry would be hurt even more.


    Kah was so worried about Hendry.


    Zion sighed and chose to turn around and walk out, leaving Kah to stay alone with Hendry.


    Zion did not want Kah to return to Hendry¡¯''s side.


    But when he saw Kah''s heartbroken appearance, he knew that he couldn''t stop Kah from making


    up with Hendry.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Although Zion still had a lot of dissatisfaction toward Hendry, he would rather choose to make Kah


    happy.


    Right now, all Zion could do was to protect Kah well, not letting Kah repeat her mistakes and


    suffer again.


    Just as Kah was worried that Hendry would not wake up, Hendry''s eyelids moved slightly.


    Kah held her breath and stared at Hendry without blinking, afraid that she would miss something.


    The next second, Hendry opened his eyes slowly.


    The dazzling light made Hendry frown.


    Kah reached out and blocked the sunlight shining in through the window.


    Only then did Hendry see Kah.


    Seeing Kah''s hospital gown and the gauze wrapped around her head, Hendry struggled to sit up,


    but Kah pressed him down.


    "Don''t move.There are many wounds on your body.The doctor said you have to lie down properly and


    can''t move."


    "Is your head hurt? It''s all my fault.I didn''t protect you well and let them hurt you.Damn it!"


    Hendry frowned, his tone full of regret andints about himself.


    Hearing Hendry''s words, Kah shook her head and said in a sobbing tone.


    "No.You protected me very well.If not for you, I would have been hit by those iron rods.You were a


    fool.You endured all of them."


    Kah looked at Hendry with tears on her face.


    Hendry felt distressed.


    Hendry stroke her face gently and wiped away the tears.


    The tears on Kah''s face were no longer warm, but Hendry felt them hot.


    "Alright.Don''t cry.I was willing to do that.Do you want me to watch as those iron bars hit you? I would


    rather be injured than see you get hurt in front of me."


    Hendry looked at Kah''s head again.

 Chapter 783

    Chapter 783


    Chapter 783 Another Scheme


    As if afraid that Hendry would feel guilty, Kah exined quickly, "The injury on my head has nothing


    to do with you.I got hurt when I was in the warehouse.You protected me very well."


    It was a lie, but Kah was sincere.


    Hendry sighed and stared at Kah with pity in his eyes.


    "It''s all my fault.I should have appeared earlier.That way, you wouldn''t have been hurt."


    Kah reached out and held Hendry''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t say that.It is lucky enough that both of us are safe and sound.The doctor said that you need to


    rest in the hospital.Don''t think about those troublesome things anymore."


    Although Kah was still upset about what had happened between Hendry and her in the past, she


    was touched and wavered by Hendry¡¯s repeated attempts to save her.She was afraid that she would


    fall for Hendry for the second time.


    Hendry¡¯s actions this time brought Kah a strong sense of security.


    Hendry did not know that Kah''s thoughts had changed greatly.


    When he saw Kah looking at him with tenderness, he felt warm and sweet in his heart.


    They recuperated together in the hospital.


    Cindy was also staying in the hospital.


    "Don''t worry.The doctor said that it was a usual symptom.Recently, it has been getting colder, and so


    many things have happened, so my headache is getting worse again." Cindy said gently to Edward.


    Edward sighed at Cindy''s words.


    "It''s all Aryan''s fault for using you for no reason.He even angered you into the hospital. Just wait.I


    will bring that brat over to apologize to you."


    Cindy''s eyes turned a little gloomy.She smiled at Edward and spoke considerately.


    "Forget it.Don''t make things difficult for him.I know that he has always been biased against me.Sooner


    orter, he will know that I am sincere with him.In the past, when I had a headache, Alondra would


    apany me all the time.Without her by my side, I feel a little ufortable."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    That was right.


    Cindy was pretending to be ill deliberately, and her purpose was to let Alondrae back.


    Molly was still hiding in the countryside and could not show up.


    It seemed that the police had not found her yet.


    Even if Molly could escape by luck in the end, Cindy would not keep Molly by her side.


    This way, thest helper of Cindy would be useless.


    Aryan had been investigating Cindy and the things that had happened in the past secretly.


    So, Cindy needed a helper urgently.


    As Cindy''s daughter, Alondra was a suitable candidate.


    Cindy could not be at ease if Alondra lived alone overseas.


    Previously, Cindy had mentioned it in front of Edward, but Edward always brushed it off.

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784


    Chapter 784 Her n Seeds


    This time, Cindy was no longer unwilling to see Edward gloss over it.It was because she had sensed a


    trace of danger.


    If she did not call Alondra back, she would be alone and powerless.


    When Edward heard Cindy''s words, his eyes darkened.He knew what Cindy meant.


    Alondra had been sent abroad because she had done many wrong things.


    If he took Alondra back rashly, it might be disadvantageous for the current situation.


    Seeing that Edward did not speak, Cindy became anxious.


    "Edward, I know what you are worried about.Alondra has been abroad for so long and suffered a lot.It


    should be enough to make up for the injuries that Kah has suffered.Do you want me to watch my


    only daughter suffer outside and do nothing?"


    As Cindy spoke, her eyes turned slightly red, and she covered her heart with her hand.


    Edward could not say anything else.


    Cindy had been wronged recently, so Edward could not refuse her request.


    "Forget it.Alondra must have suffered a lot.Since you want her toe back so badly, I won''t


    refuse.After shees back, you have to discipline her well.Don''t let her make the same mistakes as


    before.Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect her."


    Edward knew that if not for the past, Hendry would not have let Alondra go So easily.


    Edward had been hesitating whether to bring Alondra back because he was worried that Alondra would


    do something wrong again.


    If so, Alondra would not be as lucky asst time.


    Hearing that Edward agreed to her request, Cindy was overjoyed.She was eager to see Alondrae


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    back, and she hurriedly nodded.


    "Don''t worry.I will discipline her when shees back.I will not let her do those wrong things again."


    Alondra was excited when she heard that she could return to the country.


    In fact, Alondra did not suffer much.


    However, when she thought that she was alone abroad and that Kah could do anything


    unscrupulously in the country, Alondra was angry and gritted her teeth.


    Hendry originally belongs to me, yet he should have been following Kah all the time.


    At the thought of that, Alondra hated Kah even more.


    "You have to be more careful when youe back.Don''t act rashly and willfully like before.Otherwise,


    your father and I can''t protect you."


    Cindy did not think that what Alondra had done before was too much, yet she was smart and


    considered the situation.


    That was also why Cindy could be the hostess of the Galvan family for such a long time.


    A hint of viciousness shed across Alondra''s eyes.


    Sure enough, she wouldn''t restrain herself and do nothing as Cindy said.

 Chapter 785

    Chapter 785


    Chapter 785 Alondra Returns to the Country


    Alondra would not reveal her true thoughts.She would not give up the hard- won opportunity to return to


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    the country.


    Therefore, hearing Cindy''s warning, Alondra nodded obediently.


    "Mom, don''t worry.I will be obedient after Ie back.I will not be as willful as before.I don''t want to


    stay abroad alone anymore."


    Cindy felt pity for Alondra.


    "Kah is just a jinx.If not for her, you wouldn''t have suffered so much overseas.Don''t worry.I will let


    Kah bear the consequences of angering us!"


    Cindy''s eyes darkened.


    This time, Kah was saved, but next time, she might not be so lucky.


    Cindy hated Kah to the extreme for ruining her ns again and again.She had cklisted Kah a


    long time ago.


    Cindy and Alondra had the same thoughts, no wonder they were mother and daughter.


    When anything happened, the first thing they did was not reflect on themselves but me their


    mistakes on others.


    Alondra couldn''t agree more with Cindy.She wanted to return to the country immediately and teach


    Kah a lesson.


    "Alright.You shoulde back as soon as possible.Although your father has agreed, I am worried that


    he would change his mind if you dyed."


    Once Aryan knew that Alondra was going to return, he would try every method to stop her.


    Therefore, before Aryan found out about the news, Cindy had to ask Alondra toe back quickly.


    After Alondra returned, even if Aryan found it out, he couldn''t do anything.


    Alondra understood the hidden meaning of Cindy''s words and said.


    "Mom, don''t worry.I have booked a ne ticket for tomorrow morning.You will be able to see me soon."


    Alondra knew about Aryan''s resentment toward her.


    So, she did not hesitate to book a ne ticket after learning that she was allowed to return.


    The next day, the moment the nended, Alondra felt as if she had been reborn.


    Although Alondra had not suffered much in life abroad, her heart was filled with frustration.


    She had always thought that the only woman qualified to stand beside Hendry was herself.


    She did not expect that Hendry would treat her so coldly and choose to pursue Kah again.


    Alondra could not understand it.


    Hendry had been doting on her before, but because of Kah''s appearance, everything had changed.


    When she stayed abroad, her thoughts did not change in the slightest.


    On the contrary, the hatred for Kah in her heart grew even stronger.


    This time, Alondra would not stay at home and be the obedient second daughter of the Galvan family


    as Cindy thought.


    She could not bear to watch Kah live a carefree life and hold back her anger.

 Chapter 786

    Chapter 786


    Chapter 786 Another Warning


    The first thing Alondra did after she returned to the country was to rush to the hospital.


    Cindy was still staying in the hospital, and Alondra had to cooperate with Cindy''s performance.


    After receiving the message from Cindy, Alondra rushed into the ward where there were only Cindy and


    Edward.


    Alondra¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, and her face was covered with tears.She threw herself at Cindy''s


    bedside.


    "Mom, what happened to you? Is your heart aching again? It''s all my fault.I should have served you


    well by your side, but..."


    Cindy was also emotional, She reached out to hold Alondra''s hand tightly and kept looking Alondra up


    and down.


    "You''ve lost weight.You must have suffered a lot overseas.Let me take a good look at you."


    When Cindy saw Alondra thinner than before, her resentment toward Kah became stronger.


    In Cindy''s opinion, if not for Kah, Alondra wouldn''t have suffered so much alone overseas.


    Alondra¡¯s tears streamed even faster as she heard Cindy''s words.


    Seeing Alondra whom he hadn''t seen in a long time, Edward hadplicated feelings in his heart.


    He had always doted on Alondra, yet he had never thought that Alondra, who had been obedient in his


    heart, would do so many bad things behind his back.


    If Hendry had not shown mercy back then, the Galvan family would have been likely to suffer a huge


    blow.


    However, all of that was in the past.


    Seeing Alondra''s haggard appearance, Edward felt a little ufortable.


    Cindy noticed Edward''s expression and said immediately.


    "Greet your father.He has been talking about you.Now, our family can finally reunite."


    Alondra was still resentful toward Edward.


    After those things happened, Edward didn''t hesitate to give up on her.


    Even if Edward had doted on Alondra sincerely in the past, Alondra was still dissatisfied with him for his


    choice of abandoning her.


    However, she was clear that Edward was still the head of the Galvan family.


    Thus, no matter how much she was dissatisfied with Edward, she could not show it.


    Hearing Cindy''s words, Alondra turned around hesitantly and stared at Edward.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edward rubbed her head, his tone full of disappointment and frustration.


    "Since youe back, stay at home and keep your motherpany.Don''t mess around outside, and


    don''t offend anyone.Otherwise ...you should be clear about the consequences."


    Edward was calm and rational as he said.


    Alondra clenched her fists when she heard that.


    If not for the fact that she just returned, she probably wouldn''t have been able to control the grievances


    in her heart.


    Noticing that the atmosphere became a little awkward, Cindy said to Edward hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry.Alondra is obedient, to begin with.The reason why she did those things was that her


    thoughts had run wildly for the time being.Don''t me her anymore."

 Chapter 787

    Chapter 787


    Chapter 787 Cindy and Alondra''s Scheme


    Alondra was standing aside silently with her head lowered.


    Edward sighed and did not say anything.


    "Didn''t you say that you have to handle the affairs in thepany? Alondra is here with me.Go deal


    with your work." Edward nodded and left the ward.


    Only Cindy and Alondra were left in the ward.


    The moment the door was closed, the pitiful look on Alondra''s face disappeared instantly.She pouted


    and said to Cindy with dissatisfaction.


    "Why was Dad so indifferent to me? I came back with great difficulty, but he scolded me the moment he


    saw me.I have suffered so much outside.Is it not enough to make up for my previous mistakes?"


    In Alondra¡¯s mind, she did not feel that she had done wrong before.


    Therefore, she was confident as she said as if it was a matter of course.


    Obviously, Cindy had the same thoughts as Alondra.


    However, Cindy did not want to see the rtionship between Alondra and Edward worsen.


    So, she softened her tone and said to Alondra.


    "You should know your father¡¯s temper and personality.If he hadn''t pleaded for you before, do you think


    you would still be standing here freely? But now, you evenined about him."


    Back then, the Delgado family nned to destroy the entire Galvan family.


    If not for Edward''s painstaking efforts, the Galvan family would indeed be destroyed.


    When Cindy mentioned the past, Alondra''s eyes shed with resentment.


    "I heard that Kah was kidnapped a few days ago.Why did shee back alive? She should have


    died outside."


    Molly was still in the countryside and had not been caught.


    When Cindy heard Alondra¡¯s words, her eyes darkened.


    Although Alondra did not learn much about what Cindy had done before, she knew the general


    situation.


    Alondra saw Cindy''s expression and was a little surprised in her heart.She lowered her voice and said


    tentatively.


    "It was you..."


    Walls had ears.


    Cindy and Alondra were both cautious.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Although there were only them in the ward, it was not proper for them to discuss some things in detail.


    Cindy only nodded silently.


    Alondra widened her eyes in surprise and stopped breathing for a moment.


    Alondra had done many things to frame Kah before, yet she was not as bold as Cindy.


    Therefore, when she heard the news of Cindy kidnapping Kah, Alondra could not react.


    Cindy sat up and reached out to pull Alondra to her bedside.


    "We can''t keep Kah for long.


    Many of my previous ns have been disrupted by her.


    If we allow her to live, everything we did before will be exposed sooner orter."


    Cindy''s tone was filled with viciousness.


    This time, Kah was saved.


    Cindy did not believe that Kah would be so lucky and that someone would be able to save Kah


    every time.

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788


    Chapter 788 A Conversation in the Ward


    Alondra gradually digested the news.


    Alondra agreed with what Cindy said.


    Alondra had long regarded Kah as an eyesore.


    The reason why she did not take action was that there were too many people around Kah.


    Their protection made Alondra unable to do anything.


    Cindy did not agree with Alondra''s excessive behavior in the past.


    But at this moment, knowing what Cindy was thinking, Alondra rekindled her previous thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, mom.Now that I''m back, I won''t let Kah be as carefree as before!"


    They looked at each other and saw the same hatred they had against Kah in their eyes.


    Right now, Kah and Hendry did not know that Alondra had returned.


    Looking at Aryan, who was sitting in her ward, Kah raised her eyebrows.


    "Why are you still in the mood to stay with me? Aren''t you supposed to be the busiest?"


    In fact, the doctor said the wound on Kah''s head was fine.


    She could go home to recuperate.


    However, because Hendry''s injuries were serious, she needed to stay in the hospital for a little longer.


    Now, Kah''s state of mind had changed greatly.


    She felt ill at ease leaving Hendry alone in the hospital.


    Therefore, Kah stayed in the hospital.


    Hearing Kah¡¯s question, Aryan smiled indifferently.


    "As the leader of thepany, you just stay in the hospital so freely.I''m just the vice president.What


    should I bother?"


    The gauze on Kah''s head had been removed.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Aryan didn''t feel as unpleasant as before.


    At the sight of the gauze on Kah''s head, Aryan wanted to tear Cindy into pieces.


    But now, because they did not have any evidence against Cindy, many things were restricted.


    Kah, who was leaning against the bed, heard Aryan''s words and rolled her eyes upward.


    "Don''t y dumb.You know what I''m talking about.Mario has been spreading rumors everywhere.He


    said that you havepletely fallen out with your dad.The Galvan family has nothing to do with you


    from now on! Are you just going to watch him hurt you behind your back and do nothing?"


    Even Kah, who had been in the hospital, heard about these rumors.


    Kah knew that these rumors had probably been spread throughout the entire circle.


    When Aryan heard what Kah said, his expression became calmer and calmer, as if he didn''t care at


    all.


    "He is just a clown now.He will only do these shameful things behind my back! Don''t bother with him!"


    Seeing Aryan''s confident look, Kah raised her eyebrows.


    "Sometimes, you can''t underestimate these pests in the gutter.After all, they may bite you at a critical


    moment! It is impossible to guard against thempletely!"


    Kah felt that as stupid as Mario was, he would not cause any hindrance to Aryan.


    However, Mario was not the only person opposing Aryan.


    Aryan and Kah looked at each other, and Aryan immediately understood what Kah meant.


    When Aryan thought of the person behind the scenes, his face darkened.

 Chapter 789

    Chapter 789


    Chapter 789 A Change in Attitude


    "Don''t worry.I won''t let the one behind the scene escape so easily! I will make them pay the price they


    deserve!"


    Allin all, Kah was kidnapped mainly because of Aryan.


    If Kah hadn''t told Aryan about Cindy''s n, Aryan probably wouldn''t have been able to stay here


    peacefully.


    In fact, both Kah and Aryan were well aware of who was behind the scenes.


    However, they understood that they did not have much useful evidence.


    If they made a rush move now, it was very likely that they would alert the enemy.


    Therefore, hearing the anger in Aryan¡¯s words, Kah thought for a moment and finally chose to speak


    out her inner thoughts.


    "Both of us know that Cindy was involved in this matter.Since she had the courage to do such a thing, it


    means that she must have found a way out! So ...we cannot act rashly.Only if we have enough


    evidence in our hands can we act.Because only in this way can wepletely bring the other side to


    justice.Cindy is cunning.She will find other excuses!"


    In fact, there was another reason that Kah did not say.


    Kah knew that Aryan had been investigating something during this period.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    It was about how Aryan''s mother died.


    And now, it turned out that Cindy was very likely involved in it.


    Of course, Kah hoped that Aryan could find out the truth of the past.


    As for the matter of her being kidnapped, Kah was not in a rush.


    This was also the reason why Kah did not want Aryan to act rashly.


    In Kah¡¯s view, Aryan''s actions during this period were too obvious.


    It was very likely that the other party had be vignt.


    Otherwise, Cindy would not have sent away the maid who had stayed by her side for decades.


    Kah was not willing to interfere in these matters.


    This was an internal matter of the Galvan family.


    Kah believed that Aryan could handle it well.


    However, Kah also knew that some things were difficult to deal with when it came to personal


    feelings.


    The two things that Aryan faced now involved Aryan''s personal feelings, so Kah was worried that


    Aryan would be impulsive.


    Hearing Kah''s analysis, Aryan felt a warm feeling.


    Aryan stood up from the sofa and walked to Kah''s bedside.


    He reached out and rubbed Kah''s head.


    "Alright.You are still recuperating.Don''t think too much about it.Don''t worry.I am not as reckless as you


    think! I have been waiting for so many years.I will not mind waiting a few more days!"


    Although Aryan looked like a yboy and seemed unreliable, Kah knew that Aryan was reliable


    when it came to business.


    Otherwise, Cindy and the others would not think of Aryan as a thorn in their side.


    They knew that if Aryan wanted to control the Galvan family and take back what belonged to him, they


    would be in great danger!

 Chapter 790

    Chapter 790


    Chapter 790 Being Discovered


    Aryan did not stay in Kah''s ward for too long.


    As Kah said, many things were waiting for Aryan to deal with.


    Kah was getting better, so Aryan was relieved.


    Alondra had juste out of the ward and saw Aryan from afar.


    Alondra, who felt guilty, subconsciously hid in the corner, but Aryan saw her.


    Aryan immediately frowned and walked to the corner.


    "Why are you back?"


    Aryan pulled Alondra out from the corner and asked coldly.


    Seeing that she could not hide anymore, Alondra gave up resistance.


    In the face of Aryan''s questioning, Alondra said unhappily.


    "Dad allowed me toe back, and my home is here.Why can''t Ie back?"


    Hearing this, Aryan tightened his grip on Alondra''s arm.


    The pain from her wrist made Alondra frown.


    "Let go of me.It hurts!"


    Alondra began to struggle violently.


    But due to the difference in strength between men and women, Alondra''s struggle waspletely


    useless.


    "I have warned you to stay abroad.Otherwise, you will pay the price for what you have done!"


    Aryan would not forget what Alondra had done to Kah.


    If Hendry had not been soft-hearted and let Edward have the opportunity, Aryan would not have


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    watched Alondra go abroad so easily.


    Alondra returned so quietly.


    Aryan''s anger was beyond words.


    What Aryan said irritated Alondra.


    "I have been abroad for so long.Is that not enough? Do you want me to die?m your sister.Why do


    you stand on Kah¡¯s side whenever something happens? What is so good about her?"


    Aryan pped Alondra hard and almost knocked her to the ground.


    Alondra covered her red and swollen face and looked at Aryan in disbelief.


    "You hit me."


    Aryan looked at Alondra coldly as if she was looking at trash.


    Aryan had never taken Alondra as his sister.


    Now that he knew that his mother''s death might have something to do with Cindy, Aryan would not be


    nice to Alondra.


    "From now on, if I hear anything bad about Kah from you, what awaits you will not just be a simple


    p!"


    Alondra thought, it''s Kah again! Every time, it''s Kah who gets me into trouble.


    At the thought of this, Alondra clenched her hands tightly.Her eyes were filled with hatred against


    Kah.


    "I don''t care why youe back.But let me warn you.Behave yourself.Although Edward could get you


    back silently, I can drive you away and even make you disappear silently from this world!"


    In the end, Aryan''s tone was cold.


    Alondra raised her head slightly and saw the viciousness in the corner of Aryan''s eyes.Her body could


    not help but tremble.

 Chapter 791

    Chapter 791


    Chapter 791 Grudges


    Alondra had never seen Aryan like this before.


    In Alondra¡¯s impression, Aryan always had a cynical smile on his face.


    Every time he met Edward, they would have a violent quarrel.


    Alondra always thought that her brother in name was just a yboy who only cared about seeking


    pleasure.


    But now seeing Aryan like this, Alondra could not help but feel a chill.


    Could it be that Aryan¡¯s image in the past few years was fake? Why had he been pretending for such a


    long time? When Alondra thought of what they had done behind Aryans back, a hint of fear shed


    through her eyes.


    Alondra looked terrified, and Aryan¡¯s expression became even colder.


    Alondra could easily return to the country this time.


    Aryan knew that it must have been arranged by his father in name.


    When Aryan found out about this matter, he expressed his strong refusal, but in the end, Edward still


    brought Alondra back regardless of anything.


    Aryan knew his position in Edward''s heart.


    It had only been a short while before Edward openly opposed him.


    Grudges surged through Aryan.


    Facing Alondra, who was slumped on the ground, Aryan didn''t even look at her and strode away.


    Alondra watched Aryan leave with hatred in her eyes.


    Alondra grew more resentful of Kah because of it.


    In Alondra¡¯s view, Kah was responsible for her fall.


    Alondra thought, if Kah had not appeared in this world, Hendry would unconditionally pamper me,


    and my end would not be so miserable.


    Looking in the direction Aryan came from, Alondra showed maliciousness in her eyes.


    Alondra knew that Kah had been staying in the hospital.


    In the past few days, Alondra wanted to go to Kah, but she was stopped by Cindy.


    After encountering Aryan today, Alondra wanted to find someone to vent her anger.


    Obviously, the person Alondra wanted to target was Kah.


    "Why are you back again? Didn''t you say that you were going to deal with work?"


    Hearing the sound of the door opening again, Kah asked without raising her head.


    Even though Kah was leaning against the bed, her glowing cheek could not be hidden.


    She did not look like a patient at all.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Originally, Alondra wanted to see Kah''s sorry state, but she did not expect to see this scene.


    Alondra clenched her teeth and fists tightly.


    She stared at Kah with hatred in her eyes.


    After a long while, Kah got no response, so she looked up in confusion.


    "Why are you here? Why are you back?"


    Kah thought that it was Aryan who had left something in the ward and came back to fetch it.


    But she didn''t expect to see Alondra.


    The expression on Kah¡¯s face instantly became cold.


    Her eyes were filled with disgust as she looked at Alondra.


    Alondra took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    Then, a faint smile appeared as she approached Kah.


    "Kah, why are you so agitated? I heard that you were kidnapped.The wicked have their ways to deal


    with evil!"

 Chapter 792

    Chapter 792


    Chapter 792 Provoke


    Alondra bore Kah great malice.


    After hearing what Alondra said, Kah did not have the slightest anger on her face.


    Kah knew Alondra¡¯s opinion of her.So, after Kah heard this, Kah''s mood didn''t swing.


    Simrly, Kah did not wee Alondra.


    Therefore, Kah immediately said with a cold face.


    "You are not weed.Please go back.Don''t be in my way.I feel sick at the sight of you!"


    In the past three years of marriage, many of the problems between Kah and Hendry came from the


    However, there was one thing that could not be denied.


    Alondra had done a lot of things behind their backs.


    If Alondra hadn''t repeatedly stirred things up in front of Hendry, Kah felt that her rtionship with


    Hendry might not have be as bad as it was.


    Moreover, Alondra even wanted to kill Kah.


    No one would forgive this kind of thing.


    Kah talked to Alondra in a good manner.


    It could be considered that Kah had strong self-restraint.


    If other ordinary people were her, they would have thrown Alondra away.


    Facing Kah''s cold words, Alondra felt that she hadn''t given full vent to her resentment.


    Alondra wanted to see Kah''s miserable state, but the truth was very different from what Alondra


    imagined.


    "Don''t you want to know why I came back? Back then, Hendry told me to stay abroad for a period of


    time.When things blew over, he would take me back.I didn''t expect that after so long, Hendry still


    remembered me!"


    Hearing Alondra mention Hendry''s name, Kah slightly raised her head and lightly nced at


    Alondra.


    When Alondra said this, she had a sweet smile on her face.


    It was as if her rtionship with Hendry had not changed at all.


    She and Hendry were still so close.


    However, Alondra hadpletely underestimated Kah.


    Kah was no longer who she used to be.


    She wouldn''t doubt Hendry because of a few words.


    Moreover, Kah did not believe that under such a chaotic situation, Hendry would take the risk to


    bring Alondra back to the country.


    Alondra did not see the sad expression on Kah''s face as she wished.


    A hint of unwillingness shed in Alondra''s eyes, and she continued.


    "I heard that the reason why you were able to escape was that Hendry saved you in time.I did not


    expect Hendry to be so generous with helping his ex-wife! Hendry lives in the ward next door.I should


    go and see him.After all, since I returned to the country, Hendry has never seen me.I am afraid that he


    is anxious!"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah did not want to say anything more.


    When she heard Alondra¡¯s words, she could not help butugh.


    "What are youughing at?" Alondra asked angrily.

 Chapter 793

    Chapter 793


    Chapter 793 Asking for Trouble


    "I''mughing at someone who has nothing to do, so shees to act in front of me! Ms.Galvan, I didn''t


    expect you to be so kind-hearted.You know that I''m bored in the hospital, so you act like a clown!"


    Kah felt that sometimes she couldn''t figure out what Alondra was thinking.


    Once Kah mentioned these deliberate lies in front of Hendry, they would be exposed, but Alondra


    seemed to be very keen on such tricks.


    Alondra, who was exposed, was angry.She meant to mock Kah, but in the end, she made a fool of


    herself.


    "Don''t be so happy so early.Do you think Hendry likes you a lot? It''s impossible.If he does, in those


    three years, he could have told you his true thoughts countless times! The reason why he expresses


    his love for you until now is just that he is not used to it!"


    The smile on Kah¡¯s face was slightly fading, and Alondra''s eyes shed with happiness.


    Alondra thought that Kah was impervious to these things and did not care at all.


    Now it seemed that Kah was just pretending.


    Thinking about it, Alondra became more and more excited.


    "As you know, even if a person raises a dog for three years, they will have feelings for it, not to mention


    a living person like you.Hendry is not used to the sudden absence of you in his life.That''s why he has


    be like this.When he figures it out, there will be no possibility between you!"


    Kah saw Alondra''s smug look out of the corner of her eye, and she was livened up.


    Kah had heard this many times, but she did not care.


    But now, these words came from Alondra, and Kah almost believed her.


    During Kah¡¯s three years with Hendry, Alondra emphasized this point in front of her countless times.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    So, Kah formed a subconscious thought.


    Fortunately, Kah was very different from before.


    Soon, she regained her sanity.


    Kah raised her eyebrows at Alondra.


    "Oh? Is that what you think? What does that have to do with me? Even if it is true, so what? Right now,


    Hendry is just my pursuer.Even if he is like what you said, it doesn''t have much of an effect on me.Do


    you think that what you said will affect me?"


    The confidence that Kah exuded was something Alondra had never seen before.


    During the three years with the Lowery family, Kah had done everything she could, but she had not


    received any response.


    So, Kah began to doubt herself and became more and more unconfident.


    After breaking through this barrier, Kah realized how ridiculous her past thoughts were.


    One''s worth would never be known by others but was determined by his state of mind.

 Chapter 794

    Chapter 794


    Chapter 794 Turn the Tables


    Alondra was trying to drive a wedge between Kah and Hendry, but it was useless to Kah.


    When Alondra saw the change in Kah''s expression, Alondra felt very happy that her words once


    again affected Kah''s mood.


    However, Alondra had never expected that Kah would counterattack so quickly.


    Seeing Alondra staring at her with resentment, Kah felt that it was particrly ridiculous.


    Kah took Alondra as her greatest threat before.


    But now, putting aside the past events, Kah felt that everything Alondra did was childish.


    "If youe today to tell me these things, you have achieved your goal.Now, please disappear from


    my sight!"


    If Alondra had not shown up in front of her, Kah would never want to see Alondra again.


    Because of what Kah said, the expression on Alondra¡¯s face changed continuously.


    In the end, Alondra could only stomp angrily out of the ward.


    The door was mmed shut.


    Kah''s lips curled up, and her eyes were filled with disdain.


    Alondra angrily returned to Cindy''s ward.


    Seeing Alondra like this, Cindy frowned.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? I told you to pay attention to your image outside.You are


    Ms.Galvan.What should we do if others see you like this?"


    Alondra was furious because of the matter between Aryan and Kah.As her mother constantly


    nagged in her ear, Alondra was unable to hold her emotions.


    She raised her hand and swept the things on the table to the ground.


    "Alright.Stop nagging! I don''t look like the young miss of the Galvan family.Anyone can bully me, and


    no one takes me seriously.I don''t want to be Ms.Galvan anymore!"


    Looking at the fruit that had been knocked over on the ground, Cindy frowned tightly, her eyes full of


    disapproval.


    Compared to Cindy, Alondra was obviously much more immature.


    No matter how angry Cindy was, she would not show her emotions.


    When Cindy saw that her daughter''s face was flushed with anger, she calmed herself down and told


    Alondra.


    "Alright.What happened? Tell me.I''m with you.How can I watch you being bullied?"


    Alondra nced at Cindy and recalled everything that happened today.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Alondra sped her hands together and told Cindy everything in detail.


    After Alondra finished, Cindy''s expression became serious.


    Cindy did not want Aryan to know that Alondra had returned so soon.


    The reason why Cindy let Alondrae back so quickly was that she needed a helper.


    If Alondra did something that Cindy could not personally do without Aryan¡¯s noticing, it was very likely


    that Cindy would catch Aryan off guard.


    However, to Cindy''s surprise, Aryan would meet Alondra in the hospital.


    So, all of Cindy''s ns failed.


    "I told you to be careful.How could Aryan see you?"

 Chapter 795

    Chapter 795


    Chapter 795 Reprimanded


    Alondra said this because she wanted to get Cindy''sfort or let Cindy do something to punish Aryan


    and Kah.


    However, Alondra did not expect Cindy to me her in the end.


    Alondra''s dissatisfaction rose to the extreme.


    Alondra said angrily.


    "Why should I avoid Aryan? I am also a member of the Galvan family, and I''m the only daughter of the


    Galvan family.Why can''t Ie back? And Dad thinks I''m much more obedient than his son! I am the


    most important one.Why should we go around Aryan? He is nothing.He is just a child without a


    mother!"


    Alondra had a bold tongue.


    Cindy immediately covered Alondra¡¯s mouth.


    Even though Alondra and Cindy were the only ones in the ward, someone may be eavesdropping and


    would spread these words.


    Cindy had been maintaining her image as a loving mother.


    She treated her daughter and Aryan, her stepson, the same.


    If Alondra''s words went out, the image Cindy had been maintaining for so many years would


    immediately copse.


    Cindy wanted to find a helper, but she did not expect Alondra¡¯s views to change so much.


    "I told you long ago that you could talk about some things, but some should be kept in your heart.Even


    if you think so, you can''t say it out loud.Don''t you know?"


    Seeing Cindy''s serious expression, Alondra, who was still burning with rage, finally woke up and looked


    at Cindy with fear.


    In truth, Alondra was afraid of Cindy when Cindy was angry, so Alondra calmed down.


    Sensing Alondra''s current state, Cindy sighed and spoke in a gentle tone.


    "I know that you are angry and feel wronged, but you have to understand that all of our grievances are


    worth it.When I get rid of Aryan, the Galvan family will belong to us, and no one will stop us!"


    A sharp light shed in Cindy''s eyes.


    Alondra felt refreshed when she saw her mother like this.


    Alondra¡¯s eyes sparkled as she spoke to Cindy.


    "When are you going to take action, Mom? Aryan is so annoying.Now that he knows that I have


    returned, he will not let me off easily! You have to act quickly.Otherwise, if he sends me abroad, what


    should I do?"


    Alondra was not even willing to recall the days when she was abroad.


    Although Alondra''s life abroad could be considered easy, she felt that it was great torture for her to live


    in a ce she was unfamiliar with.


    Moreover, whenever Alondra thought about how she was suffering outside while Kah was free in the


    country, Alondra would be upset.


    Now that Alondra was back, Alondra had no intention of going abroad again.


    She was afraid that Aryan would send her abroad again as he said.


    Hearing the worry in Alondra¡¯s words, Cindy reached out and gently stroked Alondra''s head.


    Cindy''s tone was certain.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 796

    Chapter 796


    Chapter 796 Before the Quarrel


    "Don''t worry.I won''t allow them to achieve their goals!"


    Seeing Cindy''s vicious face, Alondra was slightly relieved.


    Thinking about what kind of pain Kah would suffer, Alondra finally cheered up.


    Aryan, who had left the hospital, drove to the Galvan Group.


    The employees of thepany saw Aryan rush into Edward''s office aggressively.


    "Mr.Edward, I am sorry.I can''t stop Mr.Aryan!"


    Looking at Aryan, who was standing in front of him with a face full of anger, Edward frowned and


    waved at Darcy.


    Darcy hurriedly turned around and left, leaving the office for Aryan and Edward.


    Seeing Darcy walk out, the employees outside immediately surrounded him.


    "What happened? What happened? Mr.Aryan''s look indicates that something big has happened!"


    "Didn''t you hear it? Rumors have it that Mr.Galvan is not going to hand over the Galvan family business


    to Mr.Aryan.I am afraid that this is the reason why Mr.Aryan came here!"


    "But isn''t Mr.Aryan the only son of Mr.Galvan? If he doesn''t give thepany to Aryan, will he give it to


    his daughter?"


    In fact, many people had heard about what Alondra had done before, so when they mentioned Alondra,


    their faces were full of disdain.


    "Although Aryan is the only son of Mr.Galvan, there are other candidates in the Galvan family.I heard


    that Mr.Galvan intends to hand over the property of the family to his nephew!"


    These words instantly shocked many people present.


    "Impossible! A nephew can''t rece Mr.Galvan''s son.It is impossible to hand over the family business


    to his nephew."


    "Who can figure out what happened in the rich family? Mr.Galvan and Mr.Aryan will quarrel whenever


    they meet.If I am the chairman, I am not willing to give mypany to such a son!"


    Noticing that more unpleasant words came out of the mouths of those employees, Darcy hurriedly


    scolded them.


    "Well, go to work! If you are caught by Mr.Galvan, you will be doomed!"


    As Edward''s assistant, Darcy was quite authoritative in front of these employees.


    When everyone heard Darcy''s words, they all left.


    At the same time, the atmosphere between Edward and Aryan in the office was intense.


    Edward didn''t like Aryan.


    Aryan''s abrupt appearance in his office piqued Edward.


    "Have you forgotten that I am your father? There are so many employees outside, but you just barged


    into my office.How can you do that?"


    Aryan was very angry with Edward because of his mother, Kah, and other things.


    All of them made Aryan''s mood worse.


    Therefore, when he heard Edward''s words, Aryan¡¯s expression became even colder.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did you ask Alondra toe back?"

 Chapter 797

    Chapter 797


    Chapter 797 Quarrel Between Edward and Aryan


    Hearing Aryan''s words, Edward narrowed his eyes.


    In fact, Edward knew that the matter of Alondra returning to the country could not be concealed for


    long.


    However, Edward did not expect Aryan to discover it so quickly.


    However, since Aryan had already discovered it, Edward no longer wanted to hide anything.


    Moreover, Edward felt that his dignity was being questioned by Aryan.


    "That''s right.I was the one who asked your sister toe back.She has already suffered a lot overseas


    and paid the price for her mistake.Will you let a girl stay abroad for the rest of her life?"


    Hearing Edward''s words, Aryan could not help but chuckle.


    "She has suffered a lot? Your words will only deceive a three-year-old child.She was taken good care


    of when she was abroad.What kind of suffering are you talking about? In my view, Hendry should not


    have let you send Alondra abroad.Alondra should have been sent to prison.Then she would tell right


    from wrong!"


    "Shut up! How can you say such heartless words? Alondra is your sister anyway.Even if she is not your


    biological sister, you share the same blood.How can you be so cold?"


    Edward''s words made the mocking smile on Aryan''s face even more obvious.


    "Speaking of which, I only feel that it is dirty!"


    Edward''s expression instantly turned cold.He looked at Aryan in disbelief.


    Edward had never expected that Aryan would say such outrageous words.


    "Brat, don''t you care about me? If not for me, would you still be able to live in this world? Do you think


    too highly of yourself?"


    What Aryan hated the most was Edward''s patronizing attitude.


    It was as if it was all Edward''s credit that Aryan was born into this world.


    If Aryan could choose, he wished that he didn''t have such a father.


    A father wouldn''t let his mother die.


    "Do you think that I want to be your son? I would rather not be born in this world.In that case, my


    mother will not be weak because of my birth and no one will take advantage of her!"


    Hearing Aryan mention his first wife, Edward became less angry.


    Edward felt guilty about Aryan''s mother.


    After all, she was the one who apanied him to start from scratch.


    Even though Edward was in a rtionship with Cindy, Edward never thought of dumping the person


    who apanied him all the way there.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    However, he did not expect this person to die in the end.


    Therefore, whenever Aryan mentioned his mother, Edward would always remain silent.


    This was also what Aryan hated the most.


    Edward appeared to be sympathetic.


    However, if everyone knew the truth, they would know how hypocritical Edward was.


    He was in a love rtionship with Cindy, but he still wanted to create the image of an upright man.It


    was really disgusting.

 Chapter 798

    Chapter 798


    Chapter 798 Aryan Tells the Truth


    "What happened to your mother was an ident.It was not what I wanted to see!"


    Seeing the sadness in Edward''s eyes, Aryan felt that this expression was an insult to his mother.


    "Stop pretending.At that time, my mother was pregnant, but you were with other women! Now that my


    mother has passed away, why are you pretending to be still in love with her? Who are you showing it


    to? It''s disgusting!"


    Edward always knew that Aryan took issue with Cindy.


    However, Edward didn''t think this was Cindy''s fault.


    If Aryan had to me someone, he could only me Edward.


    Edward was even more dissatisfied with Aryan when he thought about how Aryan framed Cindy, who


    was now hospitalized.


    "I''ve already told you many times that your mother''s death has nothing to do with her.Furthermore, at


    that time, she was already prepared to leave with her child, unwilling to break up our family.No one


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    predicted that the ident would happen."


    This was also the reason why Edward always felt guilty about Cindy.


    After all, Edward had always thought that if he had not arrived in time, Cindy would have left with


    Alondra and nevere back.


    Seeing Edward being like this, Aryan felt it was particrly ridiculous.


    A person who was shrewd and foxy in the business field was fooled around by a woman in terms of


    feelings.


    If Cindy prepared to leave, Edward would not have any time to know it, much less find her.


    But now, Cindy married into the Galvan family, which meant that Cindy had never concealed her


    ambitions.


    Based on the evidence in Aryan¡¯s hands, what Cindy wanted at the very beginning was to marry


    Edward, which was why she harmed Aryan''s mother.


    "Do you really think that the person who sleeps with you every day is simple and innocent? If she really


    wanted to leave with the child, it was impossible for you to find any clues.Didn''t she know that you were


    capable enough to figure out their whereabouts? "Don''t you think that the time they left was too


    coincidental? My mother just passed away, and then she chose to leave.Don''t you think that this is very


    strange?"


    Many times, Aryan was unwilling to tell Edward about his inner thoughts because Aryan understood


    that even if he said it, Edward would not me Cindy.


    However, now that everything had been put together, Aryan felt very angry when he saw Edward''s


    ignorant appearance.


    He wanted to vent all the resentment in his heart and let Edward understand what kind of person he


    had mistakenly believed in all these years.


    Aryan''s words caused Edward''s expression to freeze.


    Had Edward never thought this way? Of course, it was impossible, but Edward subconsciously did not


    want to delve deep into it.


    And now, Aryan directly told the truth.


    He did not give Edward any chance to hide it.

 Chapter 799

    Chapter 799


    Chapter 799 Suspicion


    Seeing the expression on Edward''s face, Aryan seemed to realize something, and a hint of anger


    shed in Aryan''s eyes.


    "So...You once suspected it too? But you convinced yourself into believing in the woman sleeping next


    to you, thinking that she is still pure and wless in your heart? So you just chose to watch my mother


    be wronged and die, not doing anything?"


    In the face of Aryan''s repeated questioning, Edward''s brows furrowed more and more tightly.


    "I know that you have always suspected that your mother''s death has something to do with Cindy, but I


    have looked into the matterter, and I have not found any evidence.On the contrary, Cindy has a solid


    alibi, or I would not have married her!"


    Hearing what Aryan had just said, Edward became suspicious.


    However, Edward was unwilling to admit Aryan''s usation.


    "Do you know...Why did Cindy send her maid away? Don''t you feel that this is a sign of guilt? Because


    Cindy has been aware of my recent investigation into my mother¡¯s death.That is why she is feeling


    guilty and wants to send the people around her away!"


    When Aryan saw Edward''s expression getting darker and darker, Aryan became more and more


    disappointed.


    Aryan felt that it was too childish and ridiculous of him to question Edward today.


    Aryan had already known what kind of person Edward was, but Aryan had been sounding out Edward''s


    attitude time and time again, seemingly unwilling to give up.


    Edward''s attitude today made Aryan understand that unless he had urate evidence to prove that his


    mother''s death had something to do with Cindy, Edward wouldn''t believe what he said.


    Thinking of this, Aryan felt he had nothing to talk about with Edward.


    Aryan turned around and walked to the door.


    Just as he opened the door, he suddenly seemed to remember something and stopped.


    "There is one more thing! You can bring your daughter back to the country, but I have to warn you that


    if your beloved daughter has done anything to hurt Kah again, I will not let her go.I will send your


    daughter back to where she came from! Back where she belongs! And this time I won''t let her off!"


    Aryan failed to protect his mother, and this time, Aryan did not want to see Kah get hurt because of


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    him.


    After saying that, without looking at Edward again, Aryan walked away with great strides.


    The employees outside saw that Aryan''s face was dark, and they all looked away and pretended


    nothing had happened, afraid that Aryan would vent his anger on them in the next second.


    In the office, Edward furrowed his brows as he sat at his desk.


    Countless thoughts shed through his mind.


    Aryan''s words indeed made Edward lost in deep thoughts.


    Although Edward had always felt that Aryan was too unorthodox, he still knew Edward well.


    Edward knew if this matter involved Aryan''s mother, Aryan would definitely not act recklessly as he had


    done before.


    Edward thought, then does it mean that there really is a secret behind that past event?

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 800


    Chapter 800 Warn Repeatedly


    At this moment, Cindy did not know that Edward had got suspicious of what had happened in the past


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    and was still preparing for Alondra''s leaving the hospital.


    "When you return home this time, you should behave yourself and stay at home for some time.Don''t go


    out and cause trouble again.After all, you have juste back.If something happens again, I''m afraid


    that your father will be pissed again!"


    The servant was packing up at the side.


    Cindy and Alondra sat on the sofa, and Cindy was still very worried and warned Alondra again.


    Cindy felt that Alondra had changed a lot this time she returned.


    Alondra used to be quiet, but now she seemed to have be extreme.


    This made Cindy feel that Alondra was bing more and more uncontroble.


    Fortunately, Alondra''s attitude changed this time, and she said sincerely.


    "Mom, don''t worry.Now that I have returned home, I will never let them have the chance to kick me out


    of the country again! I will definitely not mess around again this time, and I will not make Dad angry!"


    Seeing Alondra look obedient, Cindy smiled happily and reached out to rub Alondra¡¯''s head.


    When Cindy and Alondra returned home, it was the right time for dinner.


    Sitting by the dining table and seeing Cindy smiling, Edward thought of his conversation with Aryan


    today, and Edward''s eyes darkened.


    "Did you see Aryan in the hospital today?"


    Edward''s words made Alondra pause for a moment.


    Then, Alondra nodded gently.


    "I...I didn''t mean to let Aryan know that I was back.I just identally bumped into him in the hospital.I


    really didn''t mean to!"


    Seeing Alondra¡¯s eyes turn red as she spoke, Edward sighed helplessly.


    He picked up some food and ced it on Alondra¡¯s te.


    "Alright.I didn''t me you for that.You''ve already grown up.How could you burst into tears so easily?"


    Hearing that Edward did not intend to ask further about that, Cindy, who was sitting at the side, let out a


    soft sigh.


    The reason why Cindy called Alondra back this time was that she needed Alondra''s help, so Cindy


    didn''t want to see Alondra and Edward turn against each other.


    Fortunately, Alondra did not disappoint Cindy.


    After all, Edward had doted on Alondra for so many years.


    Although Edward was also very angry about what Alondra had done before, it was so long ago.


    Now that he saw Alondra''s obedient appearance, Edward gradually threw the past matters to the back


    of his mind.


    Thinking of what Aryan had said to him today, Edward had an idea and casually spoke.


    "Since you''re back, you should get down to business.I''ll find a job for you at thepany.As for


    Hendry, don''t pest him anymore! As the daughter of the Galvan family, there is no need for you to be


    afraid that you won''t find a good husband."


    Now, everyone in the circle knew that Hendry had put all his focus on Kah, so Edward was unwilling


    to see Alondra pester Hendry as if she was possessed.


    Hearing Edward''s words, Alondra subconsciously wanted to say no, but she was stopped by Cindy.


    Cindy shook her head slightly at Alondra.


    Alondra then swallowed the rejection she was about to blurt out unwillingly.

 Chapter 801

    Chapter 801


    Chapter 801 Probing


    "Don''t worry, Edward.Alondra knows who''s best for her after all that she''s been through.It''s not easy for


    us to sit together for a meal today, so let''s not talk about these unhappy things!" Cindy said.


    Hearing Cindy''s voice, Edward slightly restrained the expression on his face and hummed softly.


    Cindy had always been very sensitive to Edward''s mood changes.


    Although Edward didn''t say anything, her intuition told her that something she didn''t know must have


    happened today, and such a thing was very important to her.


    Looking at her daughter sitting next to her with her head down and silent, Cindy thought for a while and


    finally didn''t spurt out the question in her heart.


    At night, she sat on the bed and looked at Edward, who was leaning against the couch.


    Cindy''s eyes flickered slightly, and she asked cautiously, "Did...did Aryan go to thepany to look for


    you today?"


    Sensing Edward''s gaze on her, Cindy hurriedly said.


    "s, it''s all Alondra''s fault for saying something unpleasant in the hospital.I''m afraid that she made


    Aryan angry again.He didn''t say anything unpleasant, did he? You know you''re not in good


    health.Sometimes, don''t argue with the children, or you''ll get angry and hurt yourself!"


    Hearing Cindy''s considerate words, Edward slightly let go of his suspicion.


    "When I saw Alondra today, I suddenly remembered something."


    Cindy was slightly shocked, but there was not much change of expression on her face.She just looked


    at Edward with some confusion.


    "If I hadn''t discovered it in time back then, were you really going to take the Alondra and leave here


    In fact, Cindy did not want to recall the past.


    After all, those things were not something that made her proud.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    But at this moment, when Edward suddenly mentioned this, Cindy couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Well, no matter what, it was my fault in the first ce, but...Sometimes, people''s feelings are beyond


    my control.If we could control them before the mistakes happened, maybe so many changes wouldn''t


    have happened in the future, and now Aryan wouldn''t hate me to the bone!" Cindy replied.


    She didn''t know what Edward was thinking, but she was cautious when answering those questions


    about the past.


    After all, no one knew if there was a trap in Edward''s words, and Cindy was worried that she would


    identally expose something.


    Edward''s eyes shed with mncholy when he heard Cindy''s words.


    Just like what Cindy said, when he was young, he only cared about the momentary desire.He didn''t


    care about the consequences at all.


    Edward had always felt guilty toward Aryan''s mother.


    "Tell me if this is a coincidence; Aryan''s mother has just passed away, and you are about to leave right


    after that.I''m afraid you don''t know what I went through during that time!" He said.


    At first, Cindy was a little uncertain, but after hearing Edward''s words, she was sure of one thing.Aryan


    must have said something in front of Edward today.

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802


    Chapter 802 Barely Passed Because


    Cindy could feel that every word Edward said that day wasced with probing, questioning intent.He


    wanted to know if she had anything to do with that woman''s death.


    Cindy''s hands under the nket were tightly clenched together, and her palms were sweating.


    However, Cindy knew that she had to remain calm at that moment.


    If she revealed a single w, Edward''s suspicion would grow stronger and stronger.


    At that moment, Cindy hated Aryan so much that she wanted to immediately erase him from this world.


    However, the biggest problem now was how to solve the problem in front of her.


    "It''s all my fault.At that time, I just heard that Cristal had passed away.I always thought that her death


    had a lot to do with me.After all, when she was pregnant and suddenly knew my existence, it would


    definitely have a great impact on her mind.And at that time, after I learned the news of her death, I


    panicked, so I couldn''t calm down at all and think carefully about what to do next.Now that I think about


    it, I owe her an apology!"


    Cindy''s tone was full of regret and guilt.


    After asking such a question, Edward stared at Cindy intently, taking in all the expressions on her face.


    However, it could be that Cindy had concealed her feelings well, or maybe Edward chose to turn a blind


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    eye.He felt that Cindy''s words sounded sincere, and there was no sign of panic on her face.


    In addition, Edward had investigated the matter before, but he didn''t find anything.


    Now that he had heard Cindy''s words, the suspicion in Edward''s heart had finally dissipated a little.


    Seeing Cindy''s dejected look with her head down, Edward stood up and sat on the edge of the bed.


    He reached out to pull Cindy into his arms and gently patted her back.


    "All right, let''s forget about the past.The biggest mistake in this matter should be on me.If there is


    anyone who should feel guilty, it should be me.You just came out of the hospital, and now you need to


    rest well.Go to bed early!"


    Cindy''s eyes darkened as she leaned into Edward''s arms.


    From Edward''s words, Cindy could tell that she had finally made it through that night.


    However, she also knew what kind of person Edward was.


    Since such a question had already been buried in Edward''s heart, she had to be more cautious.


    Otherwise, it was very likely that the seed would grow into a towering tree without her knowing.


    If she had waited until then to react, it would have been toote.


    Cindyy down, closed her eyes, and began to rack her brain.


    She began to think about what she should do next.


    Meanwhile, Edward was deep in thought when he saw Cindy sleeping soundly.


    Based solely on that night''s probe, Edward believed that Cindy had no suspicion at all.


    However, Aryan''s resolute appearance during the day kept circling in Edward''s mind, making it


    impossible for him topletely let go of the matter.


    Just as Aryan thought, Edward consciously chose to forget what had happened in the past.

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803


    Chapter 803 Discharged From Hospital


    What happened during that time was not something honorable for Edward, and it was the most absurd


    thing that Edward had done in his life.


    Edward didn''t want to pursue it any further now that it had been so long.


    However, Aryan straightforwardly removed the fig leaf that day, leaving Edward with no choice but to


    confront the issue head-on.


    It was now really difficult to investigate what had happened in the past.


    However, after that day''s conversation, Edward would gradually begin to take action.


    On the same bed, the husband and wife each had their own thoughts and schemes, keeping their


    thoughts to themselves.


    "Are you sure you can be discharged today?"


    In the end, Kah couldn''t help but ask with some unease.


    Hendry''s lips curled into a smile when he heard Kah''s words, and his eyes were filled with warmth.


    "Didn''t you hear what the doctor said just now? The injuries on my body are all healed now, and I can


    leave the hospital."


    A week ago, due to the overwhelming workload at thepany, Kah was unable to continue


    keeping Hendrypany at the hospital, so she left early.


    Hendry was about to be discharged from the hospital.


    However, his injuries were more severe than her own, so even after listening to the doctor, Kah was


    still worried.


    Kah''s eyes flickered when she saw the scar on Hendry''s hand.


    Her heart ached for Hendry.


    "It''s all my fault.If it weren''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have gotten hurt all over your body!"


    Hendry immediately disagreed with Kah''s words.


    "I''ve told you many times that this matter has nothing to do with you.It was the kidnappers¡¯ fault, and I


    did it willingly.Do you want me to watch you get hurt? That will hurt me a hundred times more than I


    hurt myself!"


    Hendry''s words made Kah''s face flush slightly, and she coughed awkwardly.


    Hendry''s eyes were filled with joy when he saw Kah''s shy look.


    Once they were discharged from the hospital, they wouldn''t be able to spend every day together as


    they did during their hospital stay.


    Both of them had their own work to do, and the project that the twopanies were working on was


    now in the final stage.


    "Ms.Delgado, this is the process of tomorrow''s press conference.Would you like to make any


    changes?" Kimberly asked.


    Back then, Kah had agreed to coborate with the Lowery Group because she had seen Hendry''s


    design proposal.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Although many things happened in the middle of the journey, fortunately, the project wasing to an


    end.


    Also, the brand series of the twopanies had been settled.


    "Have you discussed this proposal with Mr.Lowery? Is there anything that needs to be changed on their


    side?"


    Kah inquired.


    Since being discharged from the hospital, Kimberly had clearly noticed a change in the rtionship


    between Kah and Hendry.


    Hence, when Kimberly heard Hendry''s name, a teasing smile shed across her eyes as she said to


    Kah, "Ms.Delgado, don''t worry.Mr.Lowery also has a simr n.Now, the two of you need to decide


    at the same time to see if there is anything that needs to be changed."

 Chapter 804

    Chapter 804


    Chapter 804 The Press Conference Began


    As the representatives of the twopanies, they had to attend the press conference the next day.It


    was probably the first time they had appeared in public together since their divorce.It should be very


    lively tomorrow.


    Kah took a look and found that there was nothing that needed to be changed in the general process


    of the press conference.


    "There''s nothing to change for me.You can discuss it with the Lowery Group and let me know in


    advance if there are any changes," Kah said.


    Kimberly nodded, picked up the proposal, and left the office.


    The next day, the press conference went on as nned.


    The press conference had attracted many people''s attention from the beginning.


    After all, the main characters this time were Kah and Hendry.


    Everyone knew that they used to be husband and wife, but after just three years, the two had ended


    their marriage.


    What made those people excited was that Hendry was now eagerly pursuing Kah.


    It sparked gossip among many people and made manyizens more excited to follow the news.


    However, many of the things they saw were just gossip on the Intemet.


    As for the specific evidence, they didn''t have much because Kah and Hendry didn''t appear in front


    of the camera for a long time.


    The press conference would be the first time both of them stood directly in front of the camera and


    answered reporters¡¯ questions.


    Thus, as soon as the press conference started, countless people rushed into the live broadcast room.


    It caused the live stream to copse for a while.


    Fortunately, Kimberly and the others were prepared and quickly asked the programmers to reinforce


    the programs in the background, which made the live stream smooth again.


    Kah was dressed in a fine suit that day, and the aura she exuded caused many girls¡¯ eyes to sparkle


    as she approached.


    Livestreamments started pouring in.


    [My gosh! I''ve always known that she''s very good-looking, but I didn''t expect her to look so handsome


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    in a suit! She''s definitely my type!] [Il used to ship her with Mr.Lowery, but now it seems that such a


    valiant woman doesn''t need a man at all ]


    [If I looked like her, I wouldn''t even care if there were men desperately chasing after me, okay?]


    Kimberly had been watching the live stream''sments.


    Seeing thosements, she nodded in agreement.


    Kimberly had always been very clear about Kah''s appearance, but this time Kah had made a big


    change in style, which made her a little dumbfounded for a moment.


    Hendry was dressed in his usual suit that day.


    Logically speaking, two people with such strong auras standing together should be very discordant.


    However, the two people in front of the camera looked like a perfect match, as if they were born to be


    together.


    Hendry had a faint smile on his face, which left many reporters in shock.


    As the nature of the press conference was different, there were many gossip reporters on site, and of


    course, more financial reporters.


    Hendry, whom they had interviewed previously, had a poker face.


    The smiling expression on Hendry''s face that day as he looked at Kah made many reporters unable


    to believe their eyes for a moment.


    At that point, everyone realized that Kah was truly someone special to Hendry.

 Chapter 805

    Chapter 805


    Chapter 805 Bride Jewelry


    "Thank you for attending our productunch event.This marks the first coboration between us and


    the otherpany.We are thrilled to introduce our new special collection series.Now, we would like to


    introduce our products to you, presented by Ms.Delgado!"


    Kah was hesitant about going on stage, but since she was the chief designer of the special


    collection series, it seemed that only she qualified to introduce the products on stage.


    "Thank you for joining us today.This brand-new series is a result of my bold innovation, including the


    hard work of many designers.After a discussion with Mr.Lowery and obtaining his approval, we''ve


    named it ¡®Bride!¡¯ However, words can''t fully capture the beauty of this collection, so I invite you to take


    a closer look at our jewelry exhibition!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    With that, Kah walked down from the stage without hesitation.


    The moment the name of the new product was announced, the live stream chat room erupted once


    again.


    ["Bride?"Did I hear that right? Does this mean anything?) [Instead of hinting at us, I think she''s given us


    the answer directly.Does this mean that the couple we''ve been hoping to see has reconciled?) stated


    another.


    [What a wonderful day it is today! I can''t believe such a great thing is happening! I thought I was


    already lucky enough to see the two being in a photo together, but I never expected such a big


    surprise!]


    [They named the series "Bride!"It must be just as I imagined it to be.This is their first coboration and


    they chose such a name.It''s definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface!]


    Actually, when Kimberly heard the name for the first time, she had the same idea as theizens did


    now.


    Kimberly attempted to ask Kah about it multiple times, but she was unable to obtain any information.


    After seeing howposed Kah was, Kimberly knew that those gossip reporters would not be able


    to extract any information from the former, just like her.


    "Ms.Delgado, is there any meaning behind naming this new series ¡®Bride?"


    "May I inquire, given that the ¡®Bride¡¯ series marks the inaugural coboration between yourselves,


    whether it might signify a significant advancement in your personal rtionship?"


    "Does it mean you two have something good to announce? Is this why you two given the series such a


    name?"


    The reporters, sensing the potential for controversy, were unwilling to let go of such a topic.


    When facing the reporters¡¯ frantic questioning, Kah merely raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    She didn''t acknowledge the reporters¡¯ questions directly.


    Instead, she lightly remarked, "Perhaps it''s not asplicated as you imagine? This new series is


    simply designed for brides-to-be, so naming it ''Bride'' seems perfectly appropriate!"


    The response given by Kah evidently failed to meet the expectations of the audience.


    Seeing how guarded Kah was, it became apparent to everyone that extracting any information from


    her would prove to be a daunting task.


    Hendry had always been perceived as cold and distant by everyone, which made people hesitant to


    approach him.


    However, Hendry appeared to deviate from the impression he left on them that day, causing several


    reporters to redirect their focus toward him.


    "Mr.Lowery, might you have a more elucidating exnation for Ms.Delgado''s statement? Could it be


    that we can anticipate good news from the two of you?"


    Upon hearing that, Kah looked at Hendry from the corner of her eyes, seemingly anticipating his


    answer toward the question.

 Chapter 806

    Chapter 806


    Chapter 806 Public Disy of Affection


    The reporters were left disappointed as Hendry didn''t provide them with the answer they were looking


    for.


    Instead, he spoke some courteous words that didn''t give any insight into the matter.


    Just as the reporters were about to pursue the topic further, they were intercepted by the nearby


    bodyguards.


    As they settled on chairs at the side, Kah noticed the warmth in Hendry''s eyes, triggering a flood of


    thoughts in her mind that she longed to express.


    However, she found herself at a loss for words.


    Kah was aware that there was no rtionship between her and Hendry at this point, and thus, she


    was unsure how to approach him with all the questions she had in mind.


    Kah tried to keep her emotions in check in front of the camera, but she couldn''t help feeling a bit let


    down by Hendry''sck of response that day.


    Initially, Kah thought that her rtionship with Hendry had improved vastly after the kidnapping


    incident.


    Despite theck of verbal confirmation, Kah was certain that they both sensed the shifts in their


    dynamic.


    However, due to his actions that day, Kah was worried and wondered if she had misunderstood


    Hendry all along.


    Hendry noticed Kah''s gaze on him and looked back, a puzzled expression on his face.He asked,


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Does your foot hurt again?"


    Kah grabbed Hendry¡¯s arm just as he was about to crouch down to check on the back of her foot.


    Kah nced at Hendry, signaling that there were still numerous cameras outside, all aimed at them.


    She worried that Hendry''s intended actions would be caught on camera if he followed through.


    The cameras outside seemed to be of no concern to Hendry as he paid them no mind.


    He simply reached out and gently patted Kah''s hand before squatting down to examine her feet.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to wear high heels? See, your feet are getting red from the friction again!"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hendry immediately reached his hand out and asked his assistant to bring over a pair of ts.


    Kah''s eyebrows lifted in surprise as she watched Hendry pull out a pair of ts.


    "Do you usually bring ts when you go out?"


    "I knew you''d wear high heels for today''s asion, and every time you do, your feet get red and


    swollen from the rubbing.But today''s press conference is about your designs, so we can take it


    easy.Come on, switch to these ts!"


    After saying that, Hendry crouched down and helped Kah change into the ts.


    The cameras on the side immediately captured such a scene.


    The audience in the live stream started cheering with delight after having waited for such a scene for a


    long time.


    [Oh my gosh! I bet they are a couple now! I know I''m right!]


    [They are indeed a married couple before.Look at their actions.They look as if they have been married


    for a long time.]


    [So "Bride"must be the couple''s token of love! The couple I shipped is finally together! Yes!]


    [Congrattions, Mr.Lowery! What should I do? I''m suddenly envious of Mr.Lowery.I want to have such


    a beautiful and courageous wife too!]


    [Mr.Lowery, please take good care of our idol.If not, we won''t allow her to be with you even if you


    apologize and try everything to win her back.]


    [Is this what true love looks like, just like in a novel? A handsome man and a beautiful woman perfectly


    matched each other! It''s making me believe in love again!]

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807


    Chapter 807 Bing a Trending Topic


    "I wonder when Mr.Lowery and Ms.Delgado will upgrade their rtionship status from divorcees to


    something else."


    [They don''t have to go there.I''ll move the Civic Center Courthouse to where they at!] Kimberly felt a


    strong sense of disdain toward theizens as she observed them going wild over such a small


    gesture.


    Kimberly, being the closest person to both parties, believed that Hendry''s actions were just nothing.


    Knowing the usual interactions between Kah and Hendry, Kimberly believed theizens would


    probably go even crazier if they found out.


    Kimberly experienced a mixture of torment and enjoyment, knowing that the dynamic between Kah


    and Hendry was something only she trulyprehended while others knew nothing about it.


    The press conference gained unexpected attention due to the actions of Kah and Hendry, of which


    they seemed to be unaware.


    The photos of the two of them also became a trending topic for a while.


    Alondra, who had been confined to her home by Cindy for the past few days, immediately saw the


    photo when it was posted.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The sight of the two individuals in the picture caused Alondra to clench her phone tightly, and her body


    started to shake with fury.


    Alondra believed that if it wasn''t for Kah, she would be the one receiving Hendry''s affection at that


    moment.


    The mere thought of Kah taking over her position made Alondra wish that the former would


    disappear from the face of the earth entirely.


    When Alondra saw the affection in Hendry''s eyes that could no longer be concealed in the photo, she


    felt as if there were millions of ants gnawing at her heart.


    M noticed the same photo as well.


    Even though M was currently putting efforts to win over Zion, she couldn''t help feeling upset seeing


    the man she used to have feelings for treat other women in such a manner.


    M couldn''tprehend what made Kah so special that these men were so devoted to her.


    After spending some time with Zion, M came to realize that Kah also held a special ce in his


    heart.


    In their interactions, M noticed that Zion had a high level of tolerance for most things, but when it


    came to anything rted to Kah, he would be cold and distant, as if M had crossed a


    boundary.


    Being defeated by Kah repeatedly like this made M feel very ufortable, and her


    dissatisfaction with Kah grew even stronger.


    As she scrolled through thements under the trending topic, she sawizens cheering for Hendry


    and Kah to reunite.


    It appeared as though Hendry and Kah were the perfect match, and everyone in the world was


    blessing them.


    Those words in thement section pierced through M and Alondra¡®s hearts like thors.


    At that moment, M and Alondra shared an unprecedented unity of attitude, directing all their malice


    toward Kah.


    Meanwhile, Aryan also noticed the trending topic.


    He also knew that lowering the poprity of the trending topic was a simple task for him.


    Aryan also realized that the day of the trending topic coincided with theunch of Kah''s new product


    line.


    He knew that the trending topic could potentially generate more publicity for the press conference, and


    help the new products gain more attention.


    Thus, Aryan had no choice but to let the irritating trending topic remain at the top of the trending topic


    list.


    As Aryan gazed at the photo of the two people, he couldn''t help but acknowledge that the chemistry


    between them was remarkably smooth, almost as if they were meant to be together.

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808


    Chapter 808 Rejected Again


    The harmonious atmosphere between the two people in the photo made Aryan feel extremely irritated,


    and bitterness surged in his heart.


    Facing such a situation, Aryan knew that there was nothing he could do.


    After all, Aryan knew what was Kah''s true thoughts.


    Especially after the kidnapping incident, Aryan clearly felt the change in Kah¡¯s attitude toward


    Hendry.


    After the kidnapping incident, Aryan felt that he and Hendry were on opposite ends.


    He believed that Kah wouldn''t have been kidnapped if it weren''t for him, while Hendry had bravely


    risked his life to save her.


    Aryan''s realization of this difference between him and Hendry made it impossible for him to stop


    Hendry as confidently as before.


    The live stream featuring Kah and Hendry was still in progress.


    Despite questioning Kah and Hendry numerous times about their rtionship, the reporters seemed


    unwilling to give up on the topic.


    After all, Kah and Hendry were more popr than the top stars in the entertainment circle.


    Thoseizens were extremely passionate about them as the pair seemed like they had stepped out of


    a storybook.


    Hence, every reporter was persistent, hoping that they could dig up some explosive story.


    Since Kah and Hendry were not celebrities in the entertainment industry, the reporters had to be


    careful not to overstep the line while trying to dig for some juicy gossip.


    This made them feel frustrated.


    "Mr.Lowery, we noticed that you were very persistent in pursuing Ms.


    Delgado before.


    Now that the two of youunched such a series together, does it mean that the rtionship between


    you two has changed greatly?"


    "Mr.Lowery, there seems to be a lot of curiosity fromizens about the status of your rtionship with


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ms.Delgado.Can you give us a clear answer?"


    "Mr.Lowery, are you still pursuing Ms.Delgado relentlessly, or has Ms.Delgado finally rejected your


    advances?"


    "Is the ¡®Bride¡¯ symbolic of your love for each other, or have you two actually remarried?"


    The goal of the press conference that day was to highlight the new product.


    Hence, under such a circumstance, even though Hendry and Kah were irritated by the reporters,


    they had to tolerate the reporters¡¯ questions and deal with them at that moment.


    However, the reporters were not focusing on their work at all.


    Instead, they were trying to find out the rtionship between Kah and Hendry.


    Hendry did not give any specific answers to the reporters¡¯ questions despite their relentlessness.


    Kah frowned and was about to respond to the reporters¡¯ questions, but Hendry intervened and


    stopped her.


    Kah gazed at him with confusion, and Hendry responded with a smile before taking a step forward


    and positioning himself in front of her protectively.


    "Today, the main focus is on our new series.I hope that everyone will give more attention to our new


    product.As for the rtionship between Ms.Delgado and me, it is a private matter between the two of


    us.Please do not focus too much on it," he said.


    Upon hearing Hendry address her as "Ms.Delgado," Kah frowned slightly.


    Kah was initially disappointed as Hendry did not give a direct answer about their rtionship.


    However, after hearing Hendry address her in such a distant manner, Kah''s heart sank.


    Kah really thought that her rtionship with Hendry had improved after the kidnapping incident.

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809


    Chapter 809 Invitation From Us


    However, Hendry¡¯s attitude confused Kah.She wondered what he was thinking at that moment.


    Unbeknownst to Hendry, Kah''s heart began to waver at his words.


    In fact, the reporters had been keeping their eyes on Hendry that day because they saw that he was in


    a good mood.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have had the guts toe forward.


    After all, Hendry was not one of the celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    Although they were impatient with the reporters¡¯ questions, they couldn''t show it.


    After all, it was better for them to survive in the circle.


    Sometimes, they would rather offend a gentleman than a viin.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    So in the face of these entertainment reporters¡¯ gossip, those stars can only greet with a smile.


    However, it was obviously impossible for Hendry to do such a thing.


    Seeing the eagerness in the eyes of the reporters, Hendry''s expression became colder and colder, and


    he winked at Chad on the side.


    Chad sighed helplessly and resigned himself to his fate as he walked up to the reporters.


    "Everyone, there are still a lot of things to discuss between Mr.Lowery and Ms.Delgado.Come with me


    to that side!"


    Although there was a smile on Chad''s face when he said this, the reporters present knew that if they


    didn''t leave at this moment, they would really piss Hendry off.


    Although they desperately wanted to get first-hand news,pared to the jobs in their hands, they


    would obviously choose thetter.


    Seeing the reporters being taken away, Hendry calmed down his expression and turned to Kah.


    "Well, they''re gone now.Don''t worry about them anymore!"


    Kah nodded without saying anything.


    Hendry immediately sensed that Kah''s attitude seemed to have changed.


    Originally, a smile was reaching Kah''s eyes, but at this moment, the smile had disappeared.


    Hendry frowned.He wanted to ask her directly, but he swallowed his words.


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight!"


    Hearing Hendry''s words, Kah raised her head and looked at him.


    She was about to refuse, but Kah didn''t say it in the end.


    Kah was puzzled by Hendry''s attitude.


    And because of what had happened before, Kah had always been uncertain about the rtionship


    between the two.


    However, she recalled what Hendry had done for her during that period.


    Hepletely disregarded his life in front of the kidnappers, just to protect her.


    Kah felt that she should speak out and share her thoughts, instead of keeping them for longer.


    With that thought in mind, Kah nodded.


    Hendry''s smile widened when he saw Kah''s attitude.


    "Okay.After the press conference, we''ll go for dinner."


    "There should still be a lot of things to deal with after the press conference.Isn''t it not good for us to just


    leave like this..."


    On the surface, this press conference seemed very simple, but there were still a lot of things that


    needed to be handled by the two people behind the scenes.

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810


    Chapter 810 Run Away


    Hendry was unbothered by Kah''s words.


    "Don''t worry.Chad can handle the rest.I''m sure this will not be a problem for him!"


    Kah burst outughing.


    "What you said makes sense.When the timees, I''ll let Kimberly stay, so that the two of them can


    take care of each other."


    At this time, Kimberly and Chad obviously didn''t know that their working hours had been arranged


    properly by these two unscrupulous people.


    After the press conference, Chad and Kimberly looked at the huge venue and exchanged nces.


    "Where''s Ms.Delgado? Did Mr.Lowery kidnap her?"


    Chad rubbed his aching temples.


    Hearing what Kimberly said, Chad immediately retorted, "How could Mr.Lowery kidnap Ms.Delgado?


    I''m afraid that Ms.Delgado can only do it voluntarily, otherwise, Mr.Lowery can''t force her!"


    Kimberly, as a shipper of the two, was not as helpless as Chad at this time.


    "Forget it.Fortunately, everything went smoothly during today¡¯s press conference, and nothing


    happened.We should be able to go backter after cleaning up the venue."


    What she said was simple, but it was not as simple as that.


    This was the first time the twopanies worked together, so everyone in the industry had to pay


    attention to it.


    Moreover, the new series meant a lot to Kah, so the scale of the press conference was veryrge.


    Although the most important thing for this press conference was to ensure that things would go


    smoothly for this program, now that the press conference waspletely over, it meant that their main


    work had beenpleted.


    But the rest of the leftover work was actually not that easy.


    Now, Kah and Hendry had thrown all their work to Chad and Kimberly.


    Chad, who originally thought he could get off work early, only felt his head aching in the face of this


    mess.


    At this moment, Chad sneered at Kimberly''s optimistic look.


    "That''s easy for you to say.With such arge venue, I''m afraid we''ll have to work overtime just keeping


    a1 eye on things."


    Kimberly didn''t pay much¡¯ attention to Chad''s tone.


    Hearing what he said, she shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    "Anyway, we''re just keeping an eye on them.We don''t have to do anything.We have nothing to do when


    we get home early from work.If we work harder, we can make Mr.Lowery and Ms.Delgado spend more


    time together.


    It''s all worth it After Kimberly finished speaking, she patted Chad on the shoulder with a serious look.


    Chad looked at Kimberly in surprise.


    He didn''t believe that these words came from her mouth at all.


    Because of the cooperation between the twopanies, Chad and Kimberly had been together for a


    long time, and the two of them knew very well about their personalities.


    Chad was well aware of Kinberly''s resistance to working overtime.


    And now that Kimberly was able to say such a thing, Chad felt that he seemed to have underestimated


    the patience of these people who ship others.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Although Chad wasining, he still did everything he had to do one by one.

 Chapter 811

    Chapter 811


    Chapter 811 Painting


    Meanwhile, Kah and Hendry arrived at the restaurant.


    Even though it was already lunchtime, only Kah and Hendry were in the dining room.


    "Did you book the whole ce?"


    Looking at the empty surroundings, Kah raised his eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you say before that you''ve always wanted to eat the sirloin steak here? That''s why I made a


    reservation early."


    Kah''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Kah vaguely remembered this matter, but at that time, she just said it casually, and she didn''t expect


    Hendry to remember it.


    Halfway through the meal, Hendry suddenly stood up and said to Kah, "I''m going to the restroom!"


    Kah didn''t care and nodded.


    Hendry returned after a while with a square-shaped object in his hand.


    Kah had put down her knife and fork, and she happened to see Hendry walking toward her with his


    things.


    Hendry originally wanted to give Kah a surprise, but he didn''t expect to meet her gaze directly.


    Since that was the case, Hendry decided not to hide anything anymore.He handed the items in his


    hand to Kah.


    Kah raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    After taking a nce, she took it from Hendry.


    The cloth covering the surface was a painting.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "This is..."


    Hendry felt a pang of sadness in his heart when he saw how shocked Kah was.


    If he had taken any initiative in his marriage with Kah, he could have had more trust in her.


    Now, the two of them would have more beautiful memories.


    And Kah wouldn''t suffer so much.


    Seeing Kah''s current state, Hendry knew that Kah had never forgotten about this painting, but he


    had repeatedly ignored the faith that Kah had ced in him.


    Ever since Hendry realized what was on his mind, he had spared no effort topensate Kah.


    Many people around him had persuaded Hendry not to be so devoted.


    After all, the two of them had already divorced.


    Logically speaking, since Kah had chosen to divorce, the possibility of them being together again


    was not so great.


    However, Hendry was the only one who understood that he had done so much because he knew how


    many times he had let Kah down in the past three years and how many times he trampled on her


    sincerity.


    Therefore, Hendry never felt that the things he did were too mind-blowing or unworthy.


    Hendry felt thatpared to what Kah had done for him in the past three years, what he had done


    was nothing at all.


    "Do you remember this painting...Where did you find it?"


    This painting was given to Hendry by Kah when they first met.


    At first, Kah thought that since she had divorced Hendry, she would not be able to find what


    belonged to her in the Lowery family anymore.


    But she didn''t expect that the painting still existed.


    After leaving the Lowery family, Kah felt sorry that she did not bring the painting out.


    After all, this painting represented Kah''s passionate and intense emotions.

 Chapter 812

    Chapter 812


    Chapter 812 A Daisy


    Later, a lot of things happened, and Kah gradually forgot about the painting.She did not expect


    Hendry to keep the painting intact.


    "You..."


    "Actually, I wanted to give you this painting a long time ago, but I haven''t found a suitable


    opportunity.And today, I think it''s the best time."


    Seeing Hendry suddenly kneel on one knee in front of her, Kah was startled and unconsciously


    wanted to stand up and help him up.


    However, Hendry stopped her.He reached out and pressed Kah back into the chair, his eyes


    gleaming with passion.


    "I know you have a lot of uncertainties in your heart.You''re not sure if I''ll always treat you like this, and


    you''re not sure if our rtionship willst.But I want to say that I''ll always be by your side.The things


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    that happened in the past...I won''t let them happen again."


    Hendry''s words might be weak, but his actions during that period of time made them sound reliable.It


    was true that Hendry did not fulfill his duty as a husband during the three years of their marriage.


    And there was a reason why both of them got divorced.


    Sometimes, Kah would wonder if she and Hendry wouldn''t have ended up divorced if she had


    exined everything to him on her own initiative.


    But at that time, Kah was also angry.


    She didn''t want to think too much about what Hendry had done.


    After all, Kah was sure that there was no possibility of a rtionship between her and Hendry.


    Thinking about the past would only add to her worries.


    At that time, Kah didn''t expect Hendry to do so many things for her, and that her mentality would one


    day be so different.


    Looking at Hendry kneeling in front of her, Kah was touched.


    She bent down slightly to help Hendry up.


    "Okay, okay.You''ll make me think you''re going to take out a ring the next second!"


    Hendry''s eyes lit up when he heard that, as if he was really going to take something out of his pocket.


    The next second, Hendry took out a blooming daisy from his pocket.


    Kah looked at Hendry in surprise.


    "I don''t want to marry you all the time, but today I just want to give you this painting.I also understand


    that you still have your concerns, so I won''t force you to do anything.You just need to enjoy my


    affection toward you quietly."


    It was undeniable that Hendry knew exactly what was on Kah''s mind.


    If Hendry really took out the ring from his pocket at this moment, Kah would be in a dilemma.


    After all, if she chose to refuse, then the rtionship between the two would definitely be


    awkward.


    However, if Kah really decided to re- establish a deeper rtionship with Hendry at this moment, it


    was obvious that she was still reluctant about it.


    Hendry''s words gave Kah a way out.


    Kah took the daisy in his hand and ced it on top of the painting on the table.


    The painting and daisyplemented each other so well that it made people look at it in a daze for a


    moment.

 Chapter 813

    Chapter 813


    Chapter 813 Making a Request


    "I can give you a chance," spoke Kah suddenly.


    Her words made Hendry overjoyed.


    He grabbed Kah¡¯s hand, and his tone started to get more excited as he said, "Really?"


    Hendry had thought about Kah''s reaction before he sent the painting out that day.


    However, Hendry had always felt that he had hurt Kah too hard before, so he did not dare to expect


    anything deep inside.


    Even though Hendry knew that Kah had changed her attitude toward him, these were clearly far


    from enough, in his opinion.


    Therefore, Hendry could only feel his heart almost jump out of his chest when he heard Kah''s words


    at that moment.


    Kah smiled faintly when she saw Hendry''s excited expression.


    "Don''t be too happy about it.I can give you a chance, but you must do as I say."


    At the moment, Hendry could no longer control the expression on his face.


    In his view, he was willing to do anything as long as he had one more chance to be with Kah again.


    So, Hendry nodded hurriedly in response without hesitation.


    He said, "Say it, no matter what you ask me to do, I will do it, and there will never be any reluctance!"


    Kah replied, "Since you want to pursue me, you need to put on the attitude of pursuing me.I don''t


    want us to be together confusedly like before.Wouldn''t that be a great loss for me?"


    Sometimes, Kah also felt that her marriage with Hendry ended in haste because they started their


    rtionship too abruptly.


    Kah fell in love with Hendry at first sight, but she had always been unable to predict his feelings


    toward her internally.


    So, even though the two of them got married atst, Kah was still full of uncertainty in her heart.


    That also led to herck of self-confidence all over within the rtionship.


    If the duo could have a standard transition from falling in love to getting married like an average couple,


    Kah would not be so insecure about their rtionship.


    Moreover, she would not be even more distrusted toward their rtionship with just Alondra''s


    words.


    Therefore, since Kah chose to start over with Hendry again this time, she felt that she could no


    longer let such a hidden concem continue to keep in her.


    Meanwhile, Hendry was not the least bit displeased by Kah''s words.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Instead, he was overjoyed.


    After all, in Hendry''s opinion, what he had done before was to pursue Kah, but at that time, he did


    not have an above-board identity.


    However, at that moment, he truly had an identity of a pursuer after Kah''s words, which was already


    a qualitative leap for Hendry.


    "No problem! I will definitely show my sincerity!"


    Kah nodded in satisfaction at Hendry''s attitude.


    Then, she uttered again, "Okay.I''ll give you 100 days.In these 100 days, we have to aplish 100


    things as a couple.Only then I''ll agree to be with you if I''m totally satisfied with those things we


    aplished."


    Although such a request did not fit their identities, Kah still wanted to enjoy what she had to


    experience in love.


    Otherwise, she would jump into someone else''s trap foolishly again same as before.

 Chapter 814

    Chapter 814


    Chapter 814 An Official Announcement


    Meanwhile, for Hendry, the conditions that Kah asked for were easy to aplish.


    That was because Hendry had wanted to do all those things with Kah deep inside, but he did not


    dare to make them happen rashly.


    Now that Kah had said that, Hendry felt that he would be more open and honest in the future.


    He could finally do everything he had imagined in his heart.


    Therefore, Hendry''s smile became more prominent after listening to Kah''s words.


    It was as if he had already seen a bright future for the duo.


    Initially, Kah thought that with Hendry''s character, he would not care about those little things couples


    should do in love.


    Therefore, before making the request, Kah had already prepared inwardly that Hendry would refuse.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    However, at that moment, the expression on Hendry''s face was beyond Kah''s expectations.


    Kah felt that she was indeed hallucinating.


    She did not believe that she actually saw a glimmer of expectation in Hendry''s eyes.


    After thinking for a while, Kah could not help but ask, "You seem to be looking forward to it, aren''t


    you?"


    Hendry could no longer control his expression upon hearing that.


    Then, he told Kah, "I can promise all of those things you said.Those things are not at all harsh


    conditions for me.Those are what I originally wanted to do with you.Now I finally have such an above-


    board identity to make them happen!"


    For some reason, Kah felt a surge of regret in her heart when she saw Hendry''s eagerness to try.


    She felt that what happened next might not be as she had imagined.


    However, it was clear that what she said was like the water had sshed out without returning.


    Even if Kah wanted to go back on her words, it was impossible for Hendry to agree so easily.


    The next day, everyone noticed that the Lowery Group had suddenly followed a new ount named


    Hendry Lowery.


    Moreover, it was certified to be CEO of the Lowery Group, but there was only one content in the newly


    ¡ã registered ount.


    [It was you once.It''s you now.It will still be you in the future!]


    The attached picture in the tweet showed a pair of hands holding each other, and at the end of the


    words, Kah''s ount was tagged.


    [Congrattions, boss, on winning a beauty''s heart.I wish both of you a lifetime of happiness.]


    It wasn''t until the official ount of the Lowery Group posted such ament under the tweet that


    many confusedizens came to their senses.


    [So...Are the duo announcing their rtionship officially?]


    [The couple I''ve been shipping for so long has finallye true!] [Ahhhbh! They are so sweet! So


    sweet! It''s the first time being so excited watching people disying their affection.]


    [Got it.I got it now.It''s undeniable that you guys, the old couple, can y well by announcing your


    rtionship differently from others.]


    Soon, Kah¡¯s ount also shared the tweet with the caption: [It depends on your performance!]


    [What''s the meaning of this? Can somebodye and exin what exactly this content means?]


    [These are clearly all in English, why can''t I understand them whenbined] [I don''t care.No matter


    what it means, it means that the couple I hope for < romantic rtionship is finally together!]


    Soon, theizens saw Hendry¡¯sments under Kah¡¯s retweeted post [I will make you satisfied! I


    will never give you a chance to regret it!]

 Chapter 815

    Chapter 815


    Chapter 815 As Active as a Fake ount


    No one had ever seen Hendry like that before.


    Noticing that Hendry''s ount was being active under Kah''s Twitter ount as if it was a fake


    ount, manyizens began to tease him.


    [It is expected that your wife is more charming.I''d bet Mr.Lowery is wearing a silly smile now.]


    [A woman is always a man''s greatest weakness.Didn''t expect such a poker face Mr.Lowery, who keeps


    every day, would share those words.]


    [Hurry and get my boyfriend to see these.He should learn from Mr.Lowery.]


    [It''s too sweet! So sweet! It''s crazy.This couple is a perfect match!]


    [My mom asked me why I was looking at my phone on my knees.Ahh! It''s so sweet!]


    The two tweets by Kah and Hendry caused a sensation not only on the Inte but also in the entire


    circle.


    Everyone in the circle knew Hendry was pursuing Kah and was trying to get his ex-wife back.


    However, everyone was also holding an attitude of watching the fun before.


    After all, in their opinion, although Kah was now the Delgado family''s goddaughter, it was just a


    superficial rtionship.


    Kah was just an orphan without parents.


    Now that she had divorced Hendry, it meant that they had nothing to do with each other anymore.


    Many of them believed that Hendry was only trying to pursue Kah again because of the man''s


    possessiveness.


    However, those two tweets proved them wrong, as if they were pping everyone in the face.


    In their impression, Hendry had always kept his stern expression.


    His eyes were as cold as ice.


    However, seeing the rumors about Hendry under Kah''s post, many people seemed to be


    dumbfounded.


    If it weren''t for thement from the Lowery Group''s official ount, they would have thought it was a


    fake ount.


    At that moment, many people only realized that Hendry was sincere to Kah and wanted to get his


    ex-wife back in pursuing her again.


    The official announcement of the two of them on Twitter was like a rocket, directly rushing to the top of


    the trending topic list.


    Although the duo were not celebrities, as long as something happened between them, it would


    immediately be a trending topic.


    Such poprity made many celebrities in the industry feel very jealous.


    After all, they needed to spend a lot of money behind it to have such arge amount of traffic on the


    Inte.


    However, Kah and Hendry could easily upy the ranking of the trending topic with just the


    Those celebrities and artists could only bury those emotions of envy, jealousy, and hatred in their


    hearts.


    After all, they understood that some people were not someone they could afford to offend.


    Although many people in the upper ss thought Kah was an inferior orphan, it was undeniable that


    as long as she was still the goddaughter of the Delgado family, they would not dare to be too


    presumptuous in front of her.


    That was amon phenomenon in the upper ss, not to mention celebrities and artists.


    Therefore, everyone could only grit their teeth and congratte the duo on bing a couple under


    Kah''s tweets.


    The scene had obviously be another topic for theizens to discuss.


    They began topare and count the number of celebrities who had leftments under Kah¡¯''s


    post.


    [Oh my gosh, she is prestigious.I can''t even imagine it!]


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    [I''ve decided.From now on, I''m a loyal fan of Kah.]

 Chapter 816

    Chapter 816


    Chapter 816 Would Not Let It Go


    [It seems that Kah has a high position in the entertainment industry, and even these famous actors


    and actresses havee to congratte her.]


    In the eyes of those fans, their idols had a high status in the industry.


    However, those fans were not stupid.


    They knew very well that they could not afford to offend some people.


    For example, those people were Kah and Hendry.


    So, when they saw their idols giving their blessings under Kah¡¯s post, those fans also followed one


    after another in expressing their blessings.


    With only Kah''s official announcement retweeting, it had made a considerable amount of data traffic.


    Certainly, Kah did not care about it.


    After all, she wasn''t working in the entertainment industry, so she did not care about that so-called data


    traffic at all.


    However, not everyone was very happy about their rtionship.


    When M saw their tweets, she angrily knocked everything in the room to the ground.


    Although M had focused most of her attention on Zion now, all she could feel was humiliation when


    she saw how sweet Kah and Hendry were.


    The man she had a crush on actually praised another woman so highly.


    Such a contrast made M feel that Kah hadpletely outssed her.


    M, who had always been unyielding, obviously would not let it go so easily.


    M had now regarded Kah as her greatest enemy.


    The thing that M wanted to do most now was to win Zion overpletely.


    At that time, she couldpletely drive Kah, who had no blood rted, out of the Delgado family.


    At that moment, M did not know her thought was simply ridiculous and impossible to achieve.


    On the other side, Alondra also had the same thought as M.


    Alondra was so eager to return from abroad because she did not want to give up on Hendry so easily.


    After enjoying Hendry''s pampering and tolerance, Alondra had already been addicted to it, so it was


    impossible for her to give up on him so easily.


    Moreover, Alondra refused to believe the fact that Hendry had never fallen in love with her.


    Although Hendry had already made his stand clear, Alondra still refused to believe.


    Instead, she believed that Kah was the one to me for everything.


    In Alondra¡¯s view, if there was no third person, Kah, between her and Hendry, she would have been


    with Hendry long ago.


    She would also have be his wife long ago.


    Now that Alondra saw the official announcement of the duo, her fists on her knees were clenched


    tightly.


    That led to the mark left on her palms by her nails deepened.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you are going to take action? Why haven''t you done it? What exactly are you


    waiting for?"


    Clenching her fists, Alondra ran toward Cindy angrily.


    Cindy frowned in the face of Alondra¡¯s sudden anger.


    "What happened again? I told you.No matter what happens, the first thing you have to do is to calm


    down.Have you forgotten what I''ve said to you all this time?"


    During the period after Alondra returned from abroad, Cindy felt that Alondra''s state of mind had


    changed drastically.


    Previously, Alondra would never mess up the formation so easily.

 Chapter 817

    Chapter 817


    Chapter 817 Quarrel


    However, Alondra would not be able to remain calm if Kah made any moves this time.


    This was a very dangerous sign in Cindy''s eyes.


    After all, what they were doing now was very risky, and Alondra¡¯s immaturity made it impossible for


    Cindy to tell Alondra what she wanted to do.


    If she told Alondra about her n, Alondra would probably screw it up due to her bad temper.


    However, it was obvious that Alondra did not understand Cindy''s good intentions.


    Alondra¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and her eyes were full of anger when she heard Cindy''s words.


    "Hendry actually made an official announcement with that bitch! That position clearly belongs to me!"


    Alondra gritted her teeth in anger.


    It''s about Hendry again! Cindy sighed heavily.


    "Didn''t your dad tell you before? Stop focusing on Hendry.There''s no possibility between the two of


    you! Why are you being so stubborn?"


    Upon hearing Cindy''s words, Alondra''s reaction was very strong.


    "Mom! How can you say that? You were the one who asked me to get close to Hendry, and...Hendry


    has always been very kind to me.Everything has changed since that bitch, Kah, appeared! You


    promised me that you would get rid of Kah.Why haven''t you done anything yet? What are you


    waiting for?"


    Ever since Cindy noticed some changes in Edward''s attitude, she didn''t dare to do anything for a while.


    Since Edward kept his guard up, it meant that what she had done might have aroused suspicion in his


    heart.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Cindy knew that if Edward found out about what she was doing at this time, then she might not be able


    to hide the things she had done in her past anymore.


    Moreover, Cindy could tell that Aryan was still looking into her during this time, which limited her ability


    to act in certain ways.


    Cindy''s expression and tone immediately became cold in response to her daughter''s questions.


    "Look at you.What have you be? Are you going to talk to your Mom with this attitude? Do you


    think this is a simple matter? Do you think I don''t have to n for these things? When did you be


    so brainless?"


    Alondra wanted to question Cindy and get an urate answer from her, but she didn''t expect to be


    scolded by her in the end.


    Alondra was already upset when she saw the news on the inte, especially when she saw so many


    people happily congratting Kah and Hendry.


    She felt extremely frustrated.


    Meanwhile, her mother was not on her side and reprimanded her so bluntly.


    Alondra clenched her fists tightly and stared at Cindy with hatred in her eyes.


    Cindy obviously didn''t expect her daughter to look at her with such hatred one day.


    "You! Are you going to hate your mother for a man now?"


    Cindy''s tone was full of disbelief.


    Although Cindy knew Alondra had always had special feelings for Hendry, she didn''t expect Alondra to


    have such a deep obsession.

 Chapter 818

    Chapter 818


    Chapter 818 Taking Action


    "Isn''t that what you promised me, Mom? And you were the one who told me that I would have to pay a


    price to get what I wanted! Didn''t you do the same thing, Mom?"


    Cindy pped Alondra across the face.


    Alondra covered her aching right cheek and looked at Cindy in disbelief.


    "How could you?"


    Cindy''s right hand was trembling, and she looked very angry.


    Cindy never imagined that one day she would be questioned in this manner by her own daughter.


    "I think you''vepletely lost it now! If you ever say something like that again, I won''t be your mom


    anymore!"


    After saying that, Cindy turned around and went upstairs.


    Alondra was left alone in the spacious living room.


    Alondra covered her throbbing cheek with one hand and clenched her other hand into a fist.


    "Great! Everyone is against me now! Just you wait, Kah! I will make your life a living hell!"


    Alondra was obviously in a state of obsession.


    When she thought of Kah''s smile in that photo, Alondra felt very annoyed.


    Initially, Alondra had pinned all of her hopes on her mother.


    However, this p had woken her up.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Alondra understood that although Cindy was now preparing to make a move on Kah, she still had a


    lot of things to worry.


    However, Alondra did not have the patience to wait anymore.


    Kah and Hendry kept appearing on the inte like a match made in heaven all day long.


    Alondra felt tormented day by day.


    If she had known that things would turn out this way, Alondra would not have gone abroad so easily.


    However, there was no use crying over spilled milk.


    Now that things had progressed to this point, Alondra felt that it would really be toote if she didn''t


    take any action.


    With that thought in mind, Alondra left the house without looking back.


    Cindy, who was sitting in the room, scowled when she heard the door m shut.


    Cindy regretted pping Alondra.


    Cindy was convinced that if she didn''t get involved, things would only get worse because it was clear


    that Alondra was insane.


    Cindy had no idea what had happened to Alondra abroad.


    How could a person''s temperament have changed so much? Cindy started to question whether it was


    the right choice for her to bring Alondra back from abroad as she looked at her daughter, who appeared


    to be a different person.


    After all, Cindy had initially looked for a helper, but now it seemed that Alondra''s temperament was not


    suitable to do those things for her at all.


    Meanwhile, Alondra had arrived at the entrance of the Lowery Group.


    Alondra''s eyes were filled with ambition as she looked up at the towering buildings.


    Alondra did love Hendry, but she was more interested in bing the hostess of the Lowery Group.


    After all, Alondra knew that as long as she became Hendry''s legal wife, everything in the Lowery Group


    would belong to her.


    That was also the main reason why Alondra refused to let Hendry go.


    Alondra entered the building and headed straight to the elevator as usual.

 Chapter 819

    Chapter 819


    Chapter 819 Being Picked On


    However, she was stopped by Natalee.


    "Miss, who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?"


    Alondra''s rage seemed to have been ignited in an instant when she encountered the unexpected


    roadblock.


    "Don''t you know who I am? I''m going to find Hendry! Do I need an appointment to go in?"


    A hint of disdain shed across Natalee''¡¯s eyes when she heard Alondra calling Hendry in such an


    intimate tone.


    Everyone knew that Kah and Hendry were together now, but Alondra seemed to be very close with


    Hendry when she mentioned Hendry, so Natalee looked at Alondra with condemnation.


    "My apologies, Miss.It''s ourpany¡¯s rule.No matter who you are, you have to make an appointment


    to meet Mr.Lowery!"


    Alondra''s hands were trembling.


    She gritted her teeth and said to Natalee, "Does that woman, Kah, have to make an appointment


    too?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Natalee raised her eyebrows when she heard the name of her future hostess.


    "Of course, Ms.Delgado doesn''t need to make an appointment.This was Mr.Lowery''s order! As for the


    others..."


    Alondra gritted her teeth in anger as she looked at the mocking smile on Natalee''s face.


    Fortunately, Alondra was aware of how many people wereing in and departing from thepany''s


    door.


    She would ruin her image if she became upset right now.


    That was why Alondra lowered her voice and said in a threatening tone.


    "I''m the eldest daughter of the Galvan family! You''re just a lowly receptionist.How dare you stop me?


    Believe it or not, I''ll have Hendry fire you immediately!"


    Alondra''s self-introduction made Natalee''s heart tighten slightly.


    The front desk of everypany was a hub of gossips.


    Therefore, Natalee knew something about this so-called Ms.


    Galvan of the Galvan family.


    However, Natalee did not have a good impression of Alondra.


    After all, Alondra did not have a high evaluation in high society.


    Moreover, everyone knew that Alondra had already been sent abroad, so after hearing those words,


    Natalee looked at Alondra suspiciously.


    The people surrounding them were all looking at Alondra with weird expressions, which made thetter


    even more annoyed.


    All of a sudden, Alondra saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eyes.


    "Rayan!"


    Alondra appeared to havee back to life when she saw Rayan.


    Meanwhile, Rayan tensed up when he heard the familiar voice and thought that he was hallucinating.


    "Rayan! Why are you zoning out? I called out to you!"


    As she spoke, Alondra had already walked up to Rayan.


    Rayan realized that he was not hallucinating at the moment and that Alondra had actually returned


    from abroad when he saw her appear in front of him.


    Rayan did not have a good impression of Alondra either.


    The reason why he had taken such good care of Alondra was also because of Hendry.


    However, he didn''t expect Alondra to do so many disgusting things behind his back.


    Rayan did not expect Alondra to have the guts to return to the country.


    After all, Kah suffered a lot because of what Alondra did.


    Hendry had no intention of letting Alondra go so easily back then.

 Chapter 820

    Chapter 820


    Chapter 820 Her n Seeded


    Alondra would have spent time behind bars if what transpiredter hadn''t happened.


    Not only was Alondra back now, but she also dared to take the initiative toe here.She was


    "Why are you here? Also, aren''t you supposed to be abroad? Why did youe back without warning?


    Does Hendry know about this?"


    Rayan''s brows furrowed tightly.


    Although Rayan had a lot of opinions about Kah before, he had to admit that he understood how


    important Kah was to Hendry.


    Now that the two of them had finally ovee all difficulties and got together, Alondra was back at this


    juncture.


    This made Rayan feel uneasy.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Alondra''s eyes flickered slightly when faced with Rayan''s interrogation.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Alondra spoke to Rayan in a very graceful manner, "Rayan, I''ve been


    abroad for so long.It''s time for me toe back.My parents miss me too! I haven''t told Hendry yet.I just


    wanted to give him a surprise!"


    Rayan would not have thought much if he had heard Alondra''s words before he knew the truth.


    However, Rayan felt a chill run down his spine when he heard Alondra''s seemingly innocent tone.


    After all, Rayan had always thought that Alondra was an innocent girl.


    He never expected her to be such a vicious woman.


    Rayan''s eyes shed with impatience when he sensed the employees¡¯ gazes on them.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to spend any more time on Alondra.


    "Hendry is busy today.I''m afraid he won''t have time to see you! If there''s nothing else, I need to get


    going!"


    Alondra hastily reached out and grabbed Rayan¡¯s arm as he prepared to walk away.


    Alondra knew that if Rayan had left at that moment, not only would she not be able to see Hendry that


    day, but she would also be ridiculed by those people.


    With that thought in mind, Alondra approached Rayan with a gentle smile on her face and lowered her


    voice.


    "Rayan, surely it''s not good for us to make things so unpleasant now that so many people are watching


    us, right? After all, it''s not good for thepany if peoplee and go! I don''t have any other


    intentions.I just want to see Hendry! I hope Rayan can take me up there!"


    Although Alondra''s tone was polite, Rayan could sense a hint of threat in her tone.


    Rayan frowned, and his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.


    However, just as Alondra had said, the colleagues who were passing by were sizing them up.


    Although Rayan did not know the purpose of Alondra¡®s visit, he believed that thetter was a man of his


    word.


    In order not to embarrass himself, Rayan had no choice but to suppress his strong dissatisfaction and


    nodded impatiently at Alondra.


    A smug smile appeared on Alondra¡¯s face at Rayan¡¯s response.


    "Keep your eyes open in the future.Not everyone can be stopped by you!"


    Alondra said disdainfully as she walked up to Natalee.

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821


    Chapter 821 Humiliated in Public


    "Alondra! This is the regtion set by thepany! I''m afraid you can''t change it!"


    Before Natalee could say anything, Rayan had already retorted Alondra¡¯s words.


    An awkward expression shed across Alondra''s eyes.


    When she saw Natalee''s faint mocking smile, the former could only feel the anger within her burning


    furiously.


    However, Alondra knew very well that Rayan was the only person she could rely on at that moment to


    enter the Lowery Group.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Therefore, Alondra forced a smile and exined to Rayan, "Rayan, I''m afraid you misunderstood me.I


    just think that Natalee has a bad attitude.I''m afraid she will offend people if she treats others than the


    important guests with this attitude."


    "Mr.Bailey, I didn''t..."


    Upon hearing Alondra''s words, Natalee hurriedly exined for fear that Rayan would misapprehend.


    "All right! If you want to go in, follow closely behind me.This is an internal matter of ourpany, and it


    has nothing to do with you!"


    Rayan was originally very impatient with Alondra.


    When he heard those provocative words uttered by her at that moment, he felt even more dissatisfied.


    With that, Rayan strode toward the elevator.


    Alondra, who was walking behind Rayan, red at Natalee maliciously before trotting to follow him.


    "The daughter of the Galvan family? She doesn''t look like ady from a noble family at all.She even


    ingratiates herself with Rayan."


    "That''s right.I heard that the Galvan family sent her abroad back then because she caused a lot of


    trouble and couldn''t resolve them at all! Now that she''s back, I''m afraid she''ll create a mess again."


    "Mr.Lowery finally won the heart of Ms.Delgado with great difficulty.Don''t tell me Alondra wants to


    be a mistress?"


    "with her appearance, she''s notparable with Ms.Delgado.Unless Mr.Lowry is blind, he won''t fall in


    love with her kind."


    Seeing Alondra and Rayan disappear at the elevator door, the crowd immediately surrounded Natalee,


    and they began to gossip about Alondra.


    Most of them did not have a good impression of Alondra.


    After all, the scandal between Kah and Hendry had already spread all over the inte.


    Many people in thepany were fans of Kah and Hendry as a couple.


    That was why everyone despised Alondra when they saw her trying to seduce Hendry.


    Meanwhile, Alondra had no idea that her reputation had gotten so bad.


    She walked to the door of the CEO''s office.


    Alondra tidied up her clothes in front of the mirror and put on her usual smile.


    Rayan snorted when he saw the smile on Alondra''s face was like a mask.


    "I''m warning you, you''d better not say anything bad about Kah in front of Hendry, or you''ll be the one


    to sufferter on!"


    Although Rayan did not know Alondra''s true intentions, he knew the woman standing before him was


    not kind-hearted.


    On the other hand, Alondra did not bear Rayan''s words in mind.


    What she wanted to do now was to open the office door quickly and see Hendry as soon as possible.


    After hearing Rayan''s words, Alondra nodded perfunctorily and straightaway pushed Hendry''s office


    door open.

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822


    Chapter 822 Outright Rejection


    Rayan frowned when he saw Alondra''s recklessness, but he could only follow behind her into the


    office.Hendry looked up when he heard the sound of his office door being opened.


    Hendry''s rxed expression froze the moment saw Adra.


    "why did youe back?"


    Alondra didn''t notice Hendry''s expression.


    She was still feeling excited.


    "Hendry, I''m finally back! I wanted toe and meet you some time age, but my parents locked ne up


    at home.Now I finally have the chance!"


    The moment Hendry saw Alordra, many memories of the past instantly appeared in his mind, and all


    those incidents were very hurtful to Kah.


    Hendry''s gaze fell on Rayan, who was standing by and Alondra.


    When Rayan noticed Hendry''s gaze, as sharp as the knife, was fixed on him, the former quickly said,


    "This has nothing to do with me.She came to me on her own.If I don''t bring her up, I''m afraid shell


    make a scene at thepany entrance today! I''ll excuse myself first.You two can talk privately!"


    With that, Reyar turned around and left if someone was chasing after him.


    Alondra was obviously very satisfied with Rayan''s tactfulness.


    Alondra and Hendry were the only ones left n the office.


    Her eyes sparkled with keen affection as she looked at Hendry sitting at his desk.


    "Hendry, I know you''ve always med me fer hurting Kah, but...it''s all because I love you.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    If Kah didn''t exist, we would have been together since a long time ago, wouldn''t we? It''s just that I d


    dn''t figure it out for a while.


    That''s why I made so many mistakes.


    But, Hendry, please believe me! I already know I''m at fault.I won''t do those things again!"


    Hendry''s expression remained calm after listening to Alondra''s lengthy exnation.


    If Hendry heard such words from Alondra for the first time, he might feel touched, However, Hendry had


    heard those repeated words countless times.


    While Hendry had given Alondra many chances, she had never done anything that satisfied him.


    After listening to Alondra¡¯s statement, Hendry''s expression turned cold, and his voice sounded


    indifferent.


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense anymore! Besides...even without Kah, I will never be with you!"


    "You''re lying to me! Hendry, you must be lying! Why would you treat me so well if you don''t like me?


    You''re the only man who''s been so good to me from childhood until adulthood.Are all the pampering


    and connivance you''ve shown me fake? I don''t believe it! Is it because you have Kah now, so you''re


    brushing me off like this? It''s all because of Kah.She''s not who you think she is at all.Everything she


    does is to confuse you! Don''t you see that?"


    Alondra had always thought Kah was ying hard to get when thetter insisted on divorce without


    hesitation back then.


    Whatever happened now was plotted by Kah.


    Alondra''s words infuriated Hendry.


    Hendry was unwilling to let anyone make such irresponsible remarks that denigrated Kah.

 Chapter 823

    Chapter 823


    Chapter 823 Refusing to Face the Truth


    "I''ve told you many times about it.I''ve never taken care of you on purpose.I''m taking care of the entire


    Galvan family.I feel very responsible for Royce''s sacrifice before, so...I don''t want to see the family that


    he cared for so much destroyedpletely, but...this doesn''t mean that I''ll indulge you over and over


    again! Moreover, I was caring for you previously only because I treat you as my best friend''s younger


    sister, but everything you did is so disappointing! Furthermore, I don''t want to hear any more nder


    about Kahing from your mouth!"


    Hendry''s outright rejection made Alondra clench her fists tightly, and her eyes glinted gloomily.


    "How is that possible? How did it turn out like this? I don''t believe it! It must be Kah.She must have


    given you some medicine, and that''s why you''ve be like this! Hendry, you must know Kah¡¯s


    true colors! She seduced you on purpose, and there are so many men around Kah, so she doesn''t


    care about you at all! Everything she does is to take revenge on you and to use you.She is not sincere


    at all!"


    Alondra took out a stack of photos from her bag as she spoke.


    The people in the photo were Kah and Aryan.


    There were also photos of Kah and Zion mixed in between.


    Everyone in the photo had a smile on their face, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Hendry frowned deeply when he saw the photos.


    There were so many photos.


    It was obvious that Alondra had been preparing for the photos for a long time, which meant that


    Alondra had continuously sent someone to follow Kah.


    rm bells instantly began to go off in Hendry''s mind.


    Logically speaking, there were many bodyguards protecting Kah now, so there should not be any


    danger.


    However, the incidents that happened one by one before made Hendry even more vignt.


    Hendry could no longer hold back his anger when he saw Alondra spying on Kah openly.


    When Alondra saw Hendry''s expression turn even darker, she thought the photos were the cause of it,


    and her beautiful eyes were filled with pride.


    "Hendry, look at all these.


    Kah is inside all of them.


    She''s been around men all day and doesn''t want to be with you at all! Everything she did before was


    an illusion to confuse you.


    Now that I''m back, I can''t just stand by and watch you be cheated by her! These are the truth of the


    reality.


    Kah doesn''t deserve that you''re giving up so much for her and doing so much for her!"


    Hendry reached out and took the photos.


    A look of joy shed across Alondra''s eyes when she saw Hendry''s actions.However, the next second,


    the expression on Alondra¡¯s face stiffened.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Hendry threw all the photos in his hand into a paper shredder machine.


    Soon, all the photos were shredded into pieces.


    "Hendry! What are you doing? I''ve asked people to take these photos with great difficulty! These are all


    evidence of Kah''s promiscuous behavior.


    How can you just shred them up like this?"


    Kah was always protected by bodyguards, so Alondra took a lot of effort to be able to take these


    photos.


    From Alondra''s point of view, these photos were evidence of Kah''s promiscuity.


    Moreover, Alondra thought the photos were her greatest leverage.


    "Did you send someone to follow her?"


    Hendry''s face was so dark with rage that it nearly turned into a ckhole when he spoke.

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 824


    Chapter 824 Emotional Breakdown


    As Alondra was taken aback by Hendry''s tone, she could note back to her senses for a long time.


    "Who told you to send someone to follow her?"


    Hendry opened his mouth to ask the question again.


    "I just want you to see her true colors.I don''t want you to be deceived by her!"


    Upon seeing Hendry approaching her step by step, Alondra subconsciously chose to back away.


    "I can see that you haven''t learned your lesson yet! If you stay abroad all the time, then I will put what


    happened before behind us.But now that all of you don''t keep your word on our original agreement,


    then I think I don''t have to keep my previous promise as well."


    The hint of danger in Hendry''s tone sent chills down Alondra''s spine.


    Looking at Hendry''s expression which was very grim, Alondra tried her best to maintain herposure


    as she tried to give an exnation nervously.


    "I...I didn''t do it on purpose.I did so many things because I don''t want to see you being cheated on by


    that woman! Are you saying that the woman in the photos isn''t Kah? She''s dating so many men


    behind your back, aren''t you angry?"


    Initially, Alondra thought Hendry''s impression of Kah would change drastically after she showed him


    the photos.


    However, Alondra did not expect Hendry''s first reaction when he saw the photos.He actually med


    her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The reason why Hendry had been so lenient toward Alondra before was that he felt guilty toward the


    Galvan family.


    However, after so many things had happened, Hendry realized that his indulging Alondra would


    eventually be something that would be harmful to Kah.


    Moreover, the reason Hendry had promised the Galvan family to send Alondra out of the country was


    that he wanted Alondra to stay abroad forever and never return.


    Nevertheless, now it seemed that him being a softhearted person before had not been repaid


    ordingly.


    "You have no right to interfere in the matter between me and Kah! As for the matter concerning you,


    I think I need to have a good talk with Mr.Galvan!"


    Hendry would never believe that Alondra could return this time without Edward''s help.


    Looking at Alondra¡¯s stubborn expression, Hendry knew that there was no use talking to her.


    Alondra would not listen to him at all.


    Alondra could no longer control the expression on her face when she heard Hendry''s heartless words.


    Then, she stared at Hendry in disbelief.


    "Hendry, I''ve done so much because of you! How could you do this to me? You can''t go to meet my


    father, or he''ll send me abroad again.I don''t want to go abroad anymore! No way!"


    Previously, Hendry had been softhearted toward her because of the matter with the Galvan family.


    However, after Alondra had done so many things to hurt Kah, Hendry no longer felt any emotions


    when he faced Alondra.


    "Chad,e in! Get her out of here!"


    Hendry hadpletely lost all his patience and did not want to continue dealing with Alondra anymore.


    Chad was outside when he received Hendry''s call.


    At that time, Rayan was standing beside Chad.


    Hendry''s cold and impatient tone was hearding out of the phone.


    Rayan, who was standing at the side, coughed awkwardly and looked away ufortably.


    The reason Alondra was able toe to Hendry''s office that day was that Rayan had brought Alondra


    into the office.


    After hanging up the phone, Chad red at Rayan with dissatisfaction.


    "You clearly know Mr.Lowery¡¯s attitude towards Alondra, but you still have the guts to bring her in!"

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825


    Chapter 825 Kicked Out of the Office


    At that moment, Chad only felt a slight throbbing pain in his temples.


    At the thought of the suffocating scene he was about to face, Chad felt his breathing begin to quicken.


    Rayan knew he was in the wrong at the moment, so he could only smile at Chad''sint.


    "Okay, okay.You''d hurry up and bring Alondra out.Otherwise, ording to Mr.Lowery''s temper, I''m


    afraid it will be even worseter!"


    Standing at the door of the office, Chad took a deep breath and adjusted his expression before opening


    the door.


    As soon as he entered the office, Chad instantly felt the tense atmosphere in the office.


    At that moment, Alondra was standing in front of the desk, staring at Hendry with a burning gaze.


    Her eyes were full of reluctance.


    Hendry, on the other hand, was frowning intensely.


    He focused all his attention on the document in front of him and did not even spare Alondra a nce.


    Upon seeing this, Chad understood everything.


    Alondra stirred up trouble as soon as she returned to the country.


    As someone who had always been by Hendry''s side, Chad knew better than anyone about the


    changes in Hendry''s moods.


    Now that the rtionship between Kah and Hendry had finally improved, Chad, who always followed


    Hendry around, no longer had to be on edge every day like he used to previously.


    Therefore, all Chad wanted now was for Kah and Hendry to stay together and nothing would cause


    any trouble again.


    However, at that moment, the appearance of Alondra was clearly the trouble that Chad had in mind.


    Although he did not know what the two of them were talking about in the office, based on the current


    situation, Chad knew that Hendry was probablypletely annoyed with Alondra.


    "Ms.Galvan, this way please!"


    Alondra had her eyes fixed on Hendry the whole time, but thetter did not even lift his head.


    The pain in her palm made Alondra frown deeply.


    However, a much greater feeling of being suffocated came from the unwillingness in her heart.


    Indeed, she was about to be the only woman standing next to Hendry, but unexpectedly, an


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    obstacle suddenly appeared.


    "Ms.Galvan, Mr.Lowery still has work to do.Pleasee outside with me!"


    Upon seeing Alondra''sck of reaction, Chad could not help but increase the volume of his tone.


    The only thing Alondra felt was a surge of anger in her heart, and it was about to explode.


    However, at that moment and under such an asion, Alondra knew that she had to suppress her


    anger.


    Otherwise, Hendry would have a worse impression of her.


    With that thought in mind, Alondra could only follow Chad from behind out of the office with her head


    down.


    Rayan, who had been waiting outside the office, could not help but have an icy expression the moment


    he saw Alondra looking very indignant.


    "What happened today will only happen once.If I see you in the lobby again in the future, please don''t


    say that we know each other, Ms.Galvan!"


    Rayan knew that he had acted rashly by doing what he did that day.


    After all, he did not even inform Hendry before bringing Alondra into the office.


    Thus, Rayan did not want to be made a fool like that anymore.


    Upon hearing Rayan''s words, Alondra''s eyes flickered as she looked at Rayan aggrievedly.


    "Rayan, how can you Say that? I''ve always treated you like my own brother!"

 Chapter 826

    Chapter 826


    Chapter 826 Being Mocked


    "No, no, no.I don''t have the capability to be treated like your brother, Ms.Galvan.Previously, I only took


    care of you for the sake of Mr.Lowery, but now the situation is different.I''m sure you know it deep in


    your heart! For the sake of both of us having a bit of decency, I don''t want to see such a thing happen


    again in the future!"


    Alondra was repeatedly treated with such a cold tone that day.


    Even if she told herself in her heart not to be bothered about it, when all this really happened, her body


    still trembled slightly with anger.


    However, the two men at the scene did not seem to notice it at all, and the expressions on their faces


    did not change at all.


    "Ms.Galvan, we have a meetingter.I''m sure you know the way out, so I won''t see you off!"


    After taking Alondra to the elevator, Chad turned around and left directly.


    As Alondra stood in the elevator, her expression turned colder as she stared at the numbers on the


    screen of the elevator keep going down.


    Then, her eyes gleamed with madness.


    Alondra med Kah for all the unfair treatment she had received that day.


    Originally, Alondra hated Kah to the core.


    After that day, she could not wait for Kah to die in front of her now.


    When Alondra returned back to the reception desk of the Lowery Group, she was alone and there was


    a very grim expression on her face.


    The employees, who had been watching themotion before, gathered around once again nearby.


    They were discussing Alondra in voices that were not too loud, but still loud enough for Alondra to hear.


    One said, "It seems that Mr.Lowery rejected her! I knew it! How could such a woman be worthy of


    Mr.Lowery?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The othermented, "Mr.Lowery is such a good man.He got rid of a woman who is pretentious so


    quickly!"


    Another chimed in, "Now it seems that only Ms.Delgado and Mr.Lowery are a match made in heaven!"


    Perhaps Alondra would not have felt that angry if they had only voicing out their opinions about her.


    However, when Alondra heard theirpliments for Kah, she was unable to hold it back anymore.


    "Shut up, all of you! Where did you get the courage to talk about me behind my back? I''m the eldest


    daughter of the Galvan family.Don''t you want to work here anymore?"


    Everyone was stunned by Alondra¡¯s sudden outburst.


    Then, a sound of defiance from someone who was dissatisfied was heard in the crowd.


    "We are working at the Lowery Group, and we''re not working for the Galvan family.Can you even fire


    us?"


    As soon as the words came out, it instantly attracted the approval of many people around.


    Someone chimed in, "That''s right.If you didn''t do anything wrong, why are you looking very guilty? Are


    you afraid of being discussed by others?"


    Another said, "So what if you''re the daughter of the Galvan family? You''re just having a better family


    than us! What else do you have besides having the title of the daughter of the Galvan family? You have


    nothing, unlike Ms.Delgado!"


    As the people who spoke these words were hiding in the crowd, Alondra had no idea who those words


    came from.


    Looking at the undisguised mockery in the eyes of the group of people in front of her, Alondra was so


    angry that her eyes began to darken.


    "Ms.Galvan!"


    Suddenly, a man¡®s voice came from behind.


    Alondra turned around and saw a man in a suit walking toward her with a smile on his face.


    Although many employees of the Lowery Group did not have a good impression of Alondra, they knew


    that they represented the image of the Lowery Group when they were outside.

 Chapter 827

    Chapter 827


    Chapter 827 Showing Up


    Therefore, when the employees saw a stranger appearing, the crowd who had gathered dispersed.


    With that, Alondra finally had a chance to catch her breath.


    At that moment, Alondra was like an angry hedgehog ready to shoot its quills.


    Despite the man having a kind smile on his face as he stood in front of her, her tone was still full of


    aggressiveness.


    "Who are you? What do you want?"


    As he faced Alondra''s wariness, the smile on the man''s face remained unchanged, and he still spoke


    toward Alondra in a very gentle tone.


    "Don''t be so nervous, Ms.Galvan.Ms.Yates is waiting for you at the cafe next door, and she wants to


    talk to you!"


    "Ms.Yates? I don''t know any Ms.Yates! Besides...Can anyone ask to see me anytime they want?"


    Alondra had always felt that she was superior to others.


    After all, in Alondra''s opinion, as the only daughter of the Galvan family, she should have such


    arrogance.


    "Ms.Galvan, you don''t have to refuse in such a hurry.Ms.Yates said that she has a way to help you get


    everything you want!"


    Alondra¡¯s heart skipped a beat.Her brows furrowed tightly, and her eyes were full of wariness.


    Meanwhile, the man in front of her remained calm andposed as he waited quietly in front of


    Alondra.


    In the end, the greed and curiosity in her heart took over, and Alondra nodded reluctantly.


    "I''m telling you, all of you''d better not lie to me! Otherwise, the price you will pay is beyond your


    imagination!"


    The man in the suit nodded gently without saying anything.


    Alondra followed the man in the suit from behind and went to a cafe nearby.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Then, she saw a woman sitting by the window from a distance.It was not until they were approaching


    the person closely that Alondra realized who was the "Ms.Yates" that the man was referring to.


    "So is it you?"


    The person sitting in the cafe was none other than M Yates.


    M''s lips curled into a smile when she heard Alondra¡¯s shocked voice.


    "Ms.Galvan, I''ve heard about you for a long time.Now that I''ve seen you, you really live up to your


    reputation! I ordered a cup oftte for you.You won''t mind, will you?"


    Alondra was not in the mood to argue with her about this matter.


    Upon hearing M''s words, Alondra waved her hand dismissively in a nonchnt way and sat down in


    front of M.


    In fact, they had not seen each other before.


    After all, Alondra had already left the country when M returned.


    However, it did not mean that they had not investigated each other, especially Alondra.


    On the day she returned to the country, Alondra immediately had someone investigate all the women


    who had appeared by Hendry''s side during the time that she was abroad.


    Besides Kah, the only person who caught Alondra¡¯s attention was M.


    After all, M almost became Hendry''s fianc¨¦e.


    Therefore, in Alondra''s eyes, M was also her rival who was invisible.


    When M saw the wariness in Alondra¡¯s eyes, the former was unfazed by it.


    In M''s mind, the only person who could be regarded as her opponent was Kah.


    Therefore, M treated Alondra like she would treat a clown.


    However, M obviously would not express this kind of emotion.


    After all, M still needed this clown to be her pawn.


    "Why are you looking for me? I don''t think we have anything to talk about!"


    Alondra was already in a very bad mood that day, so she spoke brazenly.

 Chapter 828

    Chapter 828


    Chapter 828 Discussing Cooperation


    Upon hearing Alondra''s rude words, not only did M not get angry, but thetter also felt more at ease.


    After all, only a brainless person like Alondra could be easily manipted.


    "Ms.Galvan, you don''t have to be so hostile to me.I know you''re upset about what happened between


    Mr.Lowery and me, but I''m sure you know what happened afterward.Nothing happened between


    Mr.Lowery and me.It''s all fake! So...There''s supposedly no rivalry between us at all!"


    M looked righteous, as if she did not care about Hendry at all.


    However, it was natural that Alondra would not be foolish enough to only listen to M''s words alone.


    Alondra lowered her head slightly andposed her expression slightly.


    "Then, what exactly do you want from seeing me today?"


    "I want to cooperate with you!"


    M did not try to hide anything.


    Instead, she went straight to the point and revealed her intentions.


    "Didn''t you say you aren''t interested in Hendry? Then, why do you want to cooperate with me? Is there


    anything that we can work together on?"


    rms bells began to go off once again in Alondra''s mind.


    Upon seeing Alondra¡¯s wary look, M burst outughing.


    "Judging from your expression, you must be deeply in love with Mr.Lowery!"


    Alondra''s expression on her face changed instantly when Hendry''s name was mentioned.


    "Hendry and I grew up together since we were young.If it weren''t for Kah, I would have be


    Hendry''s wife long ago!"


    Alondra looked as if she was gritting her teeth at the mention of Kah''s name.


    Meanwhile, after noticing Alondra''s change in mood, M knew that her purpose ofing there that


    day would definitely be achieved.


    "can help you!"


    M picked up the coffee in front of her and took a sip.


    "Why do you want to help me?"


    Alondra did not think there was anything to say between them.


    Although M had exined her previous rtionship with Hendry, Alondra did not fully trust her.


    "Since you want to cooperate with me, you have to show your sincerity.I don''t know what your intention


    is.If I agree to cooperate with you rashly, won''t it be bad for me?"


    "It''s because we have amon enemy!"


    Acold glint shed across M''s eyes.


    "Amon enemy?"


    "Yes, it''s Kah!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    M''s words caused Alondra to mutter in her heart.


    I regard Kah as a thorn in my flesh because of Hendry.


    After all, if Kah did not appear, my rtionship with Hendry won''t have be so bad.


    However, since M had clearly exined that her rtionship with Hendry is a misunderstanding, then


    why is she still so hostile toward Kah? M could read Alondra¡¯s mind at a nce.


    Therefore, M did not try to hide it from Alondra.


    The former told her everything that was on her mind.


    "I know what''s on your mind.I''ve never failed in my life, but I''ve never felt so frustrated as I felt from


    Kah.This is something I absolutely can''t stand! So..."


    She had repeatedly lost to Kah.


    Thus, the matter had be a difficult obstacle to ovee in M''s heart.

 Chapter 829

    Chapter 829


    Chapter 829 Hurdle


    Kah had long been seen as M''s greatest enemy.


    M had been glued to Zion recently.


    However, the closer she got to him, the more she became aware that something wasn''t right.


    Kah held a special ce in Zion''s heart.


    M found it difficult to reach that position.


    This waspletely different from what she had imagined before.


    M originally wanted to get close to Zion until she became the head of the Delgado family.


    That was the only way she could give Kah a fatal blow.


    M realized how naive her former thoughts were after putting her n into action.


    M initially believed that Aryan was the reason Kah was epted as the Delgado family''s


    goddaughter, which was the same belief held by those present outside.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After all, everyone knew of Aryan¡¯s love for Kah, and it was not difficult to improve her social status


    through such a method.


    However, everyone disregarded the fact that Zion was not the kind of person who could be manipted


    by others.


    The fact that Zion could agree to this matter implied that he had approved of Kah.


    There was only one doubt in M''s mind right now.


    Kah''s eptance as the Delgado family''s goddaughter was probably not something Zion would


    have permitted if he had had any other feelings toward her.


    Even though Zion and Kah weren''t rted by blood, they were considered to be brothers and sisters


    by outsiders.


    Zion would undoubtedly be the topic of much discussion if he truly intended to do something to Kah.


    That was what M was most uncertain about at the moment.


    However, this did not mean that M would just stand by and watch.


    On the contrary, when M saw how sweet Kah and Hendry were, she felt even more indignant.


    However, she knew that she could not act rashly.


    After all, there were many people protecting Kah now.


    If she did not do things neatly and was caught red-handed, all her previous efforts would be in vain.


    Just as M was thinking about how to proceed, Alondra suddenly returned to the country.


    She had investigated the so-called Ms.


    Galvan of the Galvan family before.


    After learning about what Alondra had done, M could only say that Alondra had ruined a good set of


    cards.


    Alondra had the best timing and position, but she still managed to make matters worse.


    That was also the reason why M had set her eyes on Alondra.


    After all, from M''s point of view, with Alondra''s intelligence, it was very difficult for Alondra to pull any


    tricks in the palm of her hand Therefore, M expressed her opinion about Kah without any


    hesitation.


    After hearing M''s words, Alondra looked at her in surprise.


    Alondra knew that although M was a girl and the eldest daughter in her family.


    M''s status in the Yates family was obviously much higher than hers.


    M was sitting firmly in the leadership position in the Yates Group now.


    Meanwhile, she was just the daughter of the Galvan family.


    Hence, in theory, this coboration should be in her favor.

 Chapter 830

    Chapter 830


    Agreeing to Cooperate However, Alondra still couldn''t trust her ex-rival.


    "What else can you do now that that bitch Kah has gotten together with Hendry?"


    Although Alondra had always been unwilling to admit this, the truth was right in front of her.


    The rtionship between Kah and Hendry had made great progress now.


    Hendry would be extraordinarily enraged if she spoke poorly of Kah in front of him right now.


    Moreover, Hendry seemed to have had absolute trust in Kah and would not misunderstand her


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    based on what the outsiders had to say.


    Alondra had no idea where to start.


    Alondra was rekindled with hope by M''s confidence.


    "I can guarantee you will get what you want if you agree to cooperate with me!"


    M thought it would be much easier for her to handle a lot of things with such a good pawn in her


    hand.


    Upon hearing that, Alondra fell into deep thought.


    Alondra had always dreamed of breaking up Hendry and Kah.


    However, given the circumstances, it would be difficult for her to do so on her own.


    M hadpletely grasped Alondra''s thoughts when she offered to coborate with her.


    Although Alondra was still skeptical about M, she could not bring herself to reject such a tempting


    offer.


    M, who was sitting across Alondra, noticed the struggle in thetter''s eyes.


    The more Alondra struggled, the more indifferent M became.


    The contrast between the two made Alondra seem very restless.


    "If you still have any other concerns...just pretend that I haven''t met you today! However, if you hesitate


    the first time, there are some situations in which there are no second chances.After all, no one will fall


    into the same trap twice!"


    M stood up, picked up her bag next to her, and pretended like she was about to leave after saying


    that.


    "Wait!"


    With her back facing Alondra, M smiled triumphantly.


    "Hmmm? Have you changed your mind, Ms.Galvan?"


    "I promise to cooperate with you! But you must promise me that Kah will break up with Hendry!"


    Alondra tightened her grip on her bag as she stared at M.


    She was determined to get an urate answer from her.


    M sat back in front of Alondra with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Don''t worry! Now that the two of us have cooperated, it also means that we are in the same boat.


    Of course, I won''t just stand by and watch Kah be so carefree! There are plenty of ways to break the


    two of them up!"


    Alondra could not help but hope for her even more after hearing M''s firm tone.


    "Then what are we going to do now? I can''t wait any longer! I can''t stand to see that bitch Kah stay


    by Hendny¡¯s side all day long! That position originally belonged to me!"


    When Alondra said those words, her eyes were full of madness, which made the smile on the corner of


    M''s lips falter slightly.

 Chapter 831

    Chapter 831


    Chapter 831 nning


    M initially thought that Alondra was a simple-minded person, and it was for this reason that she


    approached Alondra.


    After all, it was easy to control such a person.


    However, M felt as though she had overlooked something when she saw Alondra''s deranged


    appearance.


    Although M was unwilling to give up on Hendry, she did not lose her mind as Alondra did.


    If Alondra lost her mind while executing the n, it would have a huge impact on her overall n.


    That was something that M hadn''t thought of before.


    Now that things hade to this point, she needed to carefully execute her n to avoid making any


    more errors.


    With that thought in mind, M had no choice but to continue.


    However, she felt that she had to make Alondra behave herself.


    "Tone down that expression on your face! Even if you''re deeply in love with Hendry, you shouldn''t have


    such a terrifying look on your face! Do you think men will like you the way you are now?"


    As M spoke, she retrieved a small mirror from her bag and ced it in front of Alondra.


    Panic shed across Alondra''s eyes when she saw her ferocious face in the mirror.


    When did I be like this? Alondra pushed the mirror away and frowned.


    "I can provide you with a n and help you achieve your ultimate goal, but throughout the process, you


    must always stay cool-headed and resist giving in to your irrational emotions! Otherwise...I can''t


    guarantee what will happen!"


    M was able to take advantage of the fact that Alondra valued Hendry a lot.


    As long as Alondra wanted to maintain her image in front of Hendry, she would definitely control her


    emotions.


    As expected, after listening to M''s words, Alondra took a deep breath and quickly adjusted her


    expression.


    "Don''t worry.I won''t screw this up! I will make that bitch Kah disappear from Hendry''s side from now


    on!"


    A sneer flitted across M''s mouth as she observed the ambition that was flickering in Alondra''s eyes.


    "Since you''re so eager, I''ll give it to you today!"


    M retrieved a medicine bottle from her bag and ced it in front of Alondra.


    Alondra took it and looked at M suspiciously.


    "This is a bottle of chronic poison..."


    Alondra threw the bottle aside in shock before M couldplete her sentence.


    "Why are you giving me poison?"


    M frowned and took the bottle back into her hands when she saw Alondra''s restlessness.


    "Didn''t you want Kah and Hendry to break up? The key lies in this bottle of poison!"


    M''s words did not ease Alondra''s frown.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Alondra did not understand how her goal was rted to the bottle of poison in M''s hand.


    "You can give this chronic poison to Hendry''s mother.You can use her steadily declining health as a


    threat to him."


    Although M spoke nonchntly, it struck Alondra like a bolt from the blue.


    Alondra could feel her heart beating rapidly.


    When M noticed Alondra''s gaze was focused on the bottle in her hand, she arched her brows and


    ced it in front of Alondra again.

 Chapter 832

    Chapter 832


    Chapter 832 Temptation


    "W-What should I do? How do I poison her?"


    Alondra finally spoke after a long silence.


    M was not surprised by Alondra''s choice.


    That was because she knew Alondra was an extremely selfish person.


    As long as this matter was beneficial to her, she could sacrifice anyone.


    Therefore, the expression on M''s face remained unchanged after hearing Alondra''s words.


    "If you still need me to teach you, then I don''t think our cooperation is equal! I''ve already provided you


    with the solution, and I''ve taught you the method.It''s entirely up to you what you''re going to do next."


    M stood up and left after saying that.


    Alondra was left alone in the booth of the cafe.


    Alondra stared at the bottle of poison in front of her, and her nails dug into her palms.


    The bottle was now tempting Alondra to open it, like a magic box from Pandora.


    At the same time, Alondra knew that if she chose to open the box, she would lose control of everything


    that followed.


    However, at the thought of Kah living such a carefree life, all the things that originally belonged to


    her were snatched away by Kah.


    Alondra could not calm herself down.


    After a while, Alondra walked out of the cafe.


    And the bottle of poison on the table was gone.


    Cecilia had mixed feelings when she saw Alondra again.


    Cecilia did not expect Alondra to return to the country again.


    "Cecilia..."


    Tears welled up in Alondra''s eyes as she stared at Cecilia quietly.


    Although Cecilia had been following Alondra because she felt that it was profitable.


    Cecilia''s heart ached when she saw Alondra''s current state.


    After all, they had known each other for so long.


    "D-Does Hendry know that you''re back?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    As one of the participants, Cecilia knew the reason why Alondra was sent abroad in the first ce.


    After all, Cecilia was one of Alondra''s aplices.


    Therefore, Cecilia behaved herself for some time when Alondra was sent abroad.


    Cecilia didn''t expect Hendry to be so cruel that he could do such a thing to Alondra.


    Cecilia had always treated Alondra as her sister-inw.


    After all, she always felt that Hendry treated Alondra differently.


    However, what happenedter made Cecilia realize that they were overthinking.


    All the events of the past were brought to light as soon as they were reunited.


    Cecilia did not know how to face Alondra.


    In front of people like M, Alondra might look like an immature child.


    However, Alondra was different in front of Cecilia.


    Although Cecilia did not say much, Alondra immediately understood what she was thinking.


    "I''ve already met Hendry, but...as you know, I''ve done a lot of wrong things in the past.It''s only right for


    Hendry to hate me now..."

 Chapter 833

    Chapter 833


    Chapter 833 Retum


    Alondra didn''t criticize Cecilia in any way; instead, she put all the me on herself for what happened


    in the past.


    This made Cecilia feel slightly relieved.


    After all, Alondra was the only one who knew about what had happened in the past.


    Cecilia felt that her life would not be as easy in the future if Alondra told Hendry everything that had


    happened in the past.


    "It''s okay.That''s all in the past.There''s no point in pursuing whose fault itis now!"


    Ever since Hendry assigned Cecilia to the branch office, she had matured and grown.


    In that smallpany, everyone did not know Cecilia''s true identity, so they only treated her as an


    ordinary employee.


    However, Cecilia had been spoiled since she was a child, so she could not adapt easily.


    Cecilia had thought of escaping back home, but Hendry stopped her.


    Fortunately, Cecilia''s life in thepany was not as difficult as it had been before thanks to M''s


    orders.


    Therefore, Cecilia was very grateful to M.


    She did not expect to meet Alondra today.


    "D-Did Hendry say when he would let you return?"


    Cecilia''s eyes darkened when she heard Alondra''s words.


    "It should be soon!"


    Hendry assigned Cecilia to the branch office to train her because he did not want her to do foolish


    things again.


    Cecilia wanted to go against Hendry at first, but she soon concluded that it would be unrealistic for her


    to do so.


    Cecilia could only pretend to be obedient to return home as soon as possible.


    Although it was a difficult time, Cecilia felt that no matter how much hardship she had to endure, it was


    worth it as long as she thought that she would be able to go back soon.


    Alondra''s eyes lit up with joy when she heard what Cecilia said.


    "Really? You''ll be back soon! That''s fantastic.I''m bored at home alone every day.Now I finally have


    someone to keep mepany!"


    Influenced by Alondra''s emotions, Cecilia''s gloomy expression also lightened up.


    Although Alondra hade to look for Cecilia with a purpose, Cecilia had not yet returned.


    Alondra knew that her n had to be postponed for a while.


    Therefore, Alondra only told Cecilia some interesting things that happened abroad during their


    conversation without revealing the slightest bit about her n.


    After all, Alondra''s ns could not be executed until Cecilia returned.


    Cecilia had been in the branch office for a few months now.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    During these few months, someone would report to Hendry about what she had been up to.


    Hendry finally agreed to let Cecilia return because of Edith''s persistent persuasion and his spoiled


    younger sister''s gradual improvement.


    When Edith saw Cecilia, who had lost weight, her eyes turned red, and tears began to well up in her


    eyes.


    "I''m d you''re back.You must have suffered a lot!"


    Cecilia was excited to be back at home again.


    Cecilia threw herself into Edith''s arms and sobbed.


    "Mom, I''m finally back! I''m never leaving you again!"

 Chapter 834

    Chapter 834


    Chapter 834 Hidden Threat


    Edith patted Cecilia''s back gently.


    "From now on, as long as you are good and don''t make your brother angry again, Hendry won''t do


    such a thing again!"


    Cecilia, who had endured a lot this time, did not refute Edith''s words anymore.


    She leaned in Edith''s arms and nodded profusely.


    Alondra could no longer sit still after knowing Cecilia was back.


    Hendry and Kah have gotten increasingly unscrupulous since they revealed their rtionship.


    The paparazzi followed Kah and Hendry all day long to capture images of their intimacy.


    Meanwhile, the two of them had no intention of hiding anything at all, so there were photos of them


    shopping together and holding hands ona date circting all over the Inte.


    Every single one of those photos was like a dagger stabbing into Alondra''s heart.


    Whenever Alondra saw Kah smiling brightly in the photo, she wanted to rush in and tear their tightly


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    held hands apart.


    Whenever she had such crazy thoughts, Alondra would recall what M had said to her in the cafe the


    other day.


    It was undeniable that M''s words were the key to curing Alondra.


    Alondra could quickly calm herself down at the thought of those words.


    As time went by, Alondra''s patience gradually ran out.


    Fortunately, Cecilia was finally back.


    The next day, Alondra invited Cecilia out.


    "You''re finally back!"


    Alondra had a genuine smile on her face, and she was beaming with joy.


    Cecilia did not expect Alondra to be so friendly toward her.


    "Alondra, I know you still have feelings for Hendry, but I''m sure you know that Hendry and I aren''t


    getting along.I''m afraid I can''t help you with anything!"


    Although Cecilia acted recklessly sometimes, she was not a fool.


    There must be a reason for Alondra to treat her so attentively.


    The main reason was definitely her elder brother, Hendry.


    Alondra''s eyes darkened when she heard Cecilia''s words.


    Then, she spoke to Cecilia nonchntly.


    "You''ve misunderstood me.Even without your brother, we''re still friends, right? Didn''t we grow up


    together? I''m just overjoyed to see you return safely.This has nothing to do with Hendry!"


    Alondra sounded sincere when she said that.


    Cecilia immediately believed her when she saw the glint in her eyes.


    "Here are some supplements I brought for your mother.My friends abroad just sent them to me.I heard


    that your mother has been sleeping restlessly at night these days.This medicine is very effective."


    Alondra took out an expensive-looking gift box from her chair.


    When the gift box was opened, several bottles of liquid were inside.


    Cecilia looked at Alondra hesitantly when she saw the unfamiliar supplements.


    "Don''t worry.These aren''t medicine.These are supplements at most! I''m sure your mother will have a


    good night''s sleep if you just add a little bit of it to the milk she drinks before bed every night."Cecilia


    was relieved when she heard Alondra¡®s exnation.

 Chapter 835

    Chapter 835


    Chapter 835 Drugged


    "Why don''t you give it to my mom yourself?"


    Alondra''s eyes darkened when she heard Cecilia''s question.


    "I''m afraid she wouldn''t want to see me now.After all, so many things happened because of me! This


    time I came back...I have never been so embarrassed to see her.I happened to know that she couldn''t


    sleep well these days, so I asked my friend abroad to send me some medicine! Just take it back.Don''t


    let her know that I gave it to you!"


    Cecilia was touched by Alondra''s words.


    Initially, Cecilia still had some doubts about Alondra.


    However, when she saw the look on Alondra''s face, those suspicions disappeared in an instant.


    "I know what you''re thinking.Although we can''t pretend that nothing happened in the past, it''s only


    between the two of us! Don''t worry.I''ll put in a good word for you with my mom.Although I can''t control


    Hendry¡®s thoughts, I won''t let my mom have too much hostility toward you!"


    Cecilia''s words moved Alondra.


    Alondra knew that if she wanted to secure her position as thedy of the Lowery family, she had to


    please Edith.


    Ever since Alondra found out that Edith wanted M to be her daughter- inw, she had been feeling


    uneasy.


    After all, with someone like M around, Edith probably wouldn''t even spare her a nce.


    Alondra felt more at ease after hearing Cecilia''s reassurance.


    On the other hand, Alondra had achieved her purpose foring here today.


    The next step would depend on Cecilia''s actions.


    Alondra''s eyes drifted over the exquisitely packaged gift box, and a glint shed across her eyes.


    Cecilia handed the gift box to the housekeepers when she got home and told them to put some into


    Edith''s milk every night.


    Cecilia had never doubted whether there was something wrong with what Alondra had given her.


    Although Alondra had done a lot of things to hurt Kah in the past, these things were not too


    excessive in Cecilia''s eyes.


    After all, she was also dissatisfied with Kah.


    Therefore, in Cecilia''s eyes, Alondra was not a vicious person.


    The next morning, Cecilia came downstairs and saw Edith sitting energetically in the living room.


    "Mom, you seem to be in good spirits today.What''s the matter? Did something good happen?"


    Edith beckoned Cecilia to her side after hearing Cecilia''s remarks.


    Her words were full of affection.


    "I''ve heard from the housekeepers that you brought some medicine back yesterday and asked them to


    put it in my milk.I didn''t expect these medicines to work so well.Last night, I went back to hed after


    drinking the milk and was out like a light! I haven''t slept so soundly in a long time!"


    Cecilia was overjoyed when she heard Edith''s words.


    She was even more satisfied with Alondra.


    "I''m d that it works! My friend brought it back for me! Since it works, you must remember to take it


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    every day in the future!"


    Edith gently patted the back of Cecilia''s hand and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 836

    Chapter 836


    Chapter 836 Speaking of Alondra


    "Which friend of yours is it? They helped me cure the insomnia that had gued me for so long.You


    have to thank them properly!"


    Cecilia recalled what Alondra had said to her when she heard Edith''s words.


    Although Hendry and Kah had gotten back together, Cecilia still disliked her.


    However, after being transferred to the branch office, Cecilia knew that she had to control her temper,


    so she didn''t dare to say anything bad about Kah in front of Hendry.


    Cecilia thought that M would be her sister-inw, but she didn''t expect her to be so weak.


    At that moment, Cecilia shifted her focus to Alondra.


    Of course, Cecilia knew of Alondra''s feelings for Hendry.


    Compared to Kah, she preferred Alondra to be her sister-inw.


    With that thought in mind, Cecilia spoke to Edith in a tentative tone.


    "Alondra is back.Mom, did you know?"


    Upon hearing Alondra''s name, Edith was stunned for a while before nodding.


    Cecilia did not see a strong sense of disgust in Edith''s eyes, so she felt a little relieved.


    "I went to see her yesterday, and she asked me to pass this supplement to you! However, it seems like


    Alondra is still worried about what happened in the past, so she has never dared toe to see you!"


    Edith lifted her head in surprise when she heard Cecilia''s words.


    "Are you saying that this was brought over by Alondra?"


    Cecilia nodded.


    Edith''s feelings for Alondra wereplicated.


    In fact, Edith already knew that Alondra had returned to the country.


    However, Edith didn''t want things to be tooplicated now that Kah and Hendry had made a


    public announcement about their rtionship.


    Edith''s attitude toward Kah was not as firm as before.


    After all, Edith understood that her life was indirectly saved by Kah.


    If it weren''t for Kah''s help, the Lowery family wouldn''t have such glory after what happened to the


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Although watching Kah be her daughter-inw again made Edith feel a little ufortable.


    Edith was more clear-headed than Cecilia because she could see what was going on.


    Now that the Lowery family was now solely dependent on Hendry for support, they couldn''t directly


    voice their displeasure with Hendry''s matter.


    Otherwise, they would be the ones to suffer.


    Hence, Edith''s mind began to wander when Cecilia brought up Alondra once more.What do you...Why


    did shee back this time?"


    Edith asked even though she already knew the answer.


    "If you ask me, Hendry must still hold a special ce in Alondra''s heart.I''m afraid that she came back


    for Hendry! However, now that he and Kah are having a good time, I''m afraid he won''t pay heed to


    Alondra!"Although Cecilia didn''t want to admit it, she knew very well that Kah was the only one in


    Hendry''s heart.He didn''t care about Alondra at all.Edith sighed helplessly upon hearing that.She had


    the same thought as Cecilia.


    Edith frowned as she thought of something while looking at Cecilia, who was seated next to her with a


    face full of dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 837

    Chapter 837


    Chapter 837 Warming


    "I''m telling you, don''t ever bring bad luck to your brother again.Don''t interfere in the matter between


    your brother and Alondra! Otherwise, if you do something bad again, I''m afraid it will be useless for me


    to plead!"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    At that moment, Edith''s biggest wish was for her children to get along well with each other.She also


    understood that Cecilia was unhappy with Kah.


    Cecilia''s eyes flickered when she heard Edith''s words.


    Even though she was still unwilling, she understood that everything Edith said was true.She had finally


    returned.She felt that it was not worth it to anger Hendry again because of Alondra.


    "Mom, don''t worry.I won''t be as reckless as before.I''d like to see how long Hendry and Kah can stay


    together!"


    Edith reached out and patted Cecilia''s hand gently.


    They didn''t talk for a while.


    Meanwhile, M and Alondra sat together again.


    "I''ve used the medicine you gave me!"


    When Alondra said this, her expression was very calm, as if she didn''t think what she did was


    treacherous.


    Hearing Alondra''s words, M raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    M was not surprised that Alondra would use the bottle of medicine she had brought out.She was


    surprised that Alondra would act so quickly.


    After all, this matter seemed simple, but in fact, it was not so easy to implement.


    However, it was obvious that Alondra was quite anxious.


    Of course, this was a good thing for M.


    After all, as long as Alondra had an urgent desire for Hendry, M could easily control Alondra''s words


    and actions.


    "Ms.Galvan, you''re so decisive.I thought you couldn''t bear to hurt Edith!"


    Alondra''s eyes flickered when she heard Edith''s name, and she subconsciously tightened her grip on


    her bag.


    Even though Alondra had done a lot of things to hurt others before, it was the first time she had


    poisoned someone.


    Moreover, her target was Edith.


    Therefore, she pretended to be calm at this moment.


    The panic that she was trying to hide was immediately revealed by M''s words.


    "Don''t be so nervous.Things are not as bad as you think! Besides...Since you''ve already made a move,


    there''s no room for negotiation anymore! But...I''m a little curious how exactly did you do it?"


    Even though M was working with Alondra, she still couldn''t trust Alondrapletely.


    Hence, she sent her men to keep an eye on Alondra.


    However, she did not notice that Alondra had made any move to get close to the Lowery family.


    ording to the information obtained, Hendry was extremely annoyed with Alondra.He did not even


    give her a chance to get close to him.


    That was why Alondra could not enter and leave the Lowery residence as freely as before.


    Hearing M''s question, Alondra lowered her gaze and fell silent for a while before she came clean


    about her n.


    Alondra understood that she and M were in the same boat.


    If anything happened to the other party, then she wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed either.

 Chapter 838

    Chapter 838


    Chapter 838 Naive n


    "You mean you gave the medicine to Cecilia and asked her to drug her mother?"


    The moment M heard about the n, she immediately tensed up.She knew that Alondra had always


    been eager to get her target, but she did not expect her to be so foolish.


    "This is the most convenient n, isn''t it? After all, even if she is wary of anyone, she can''t be wary of


    her own daughter, can she?"


    Looking at Alondra''s indifferent look, M frowned, and her eyes darkened.


    "Don''t you think your n is too naive? If anything happens, do you think you can get out of it? Are you


    confident that you can evade the investigation?"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    At that moment, M felt that it was foolish of her to suggest working with Alondra.


    M had investigated Alondra''s past deeds, and the reason why she chose to work with her was that


    she could tell that Alondra was a ruthless and scheming person.


    However, she did not expect Alondra to be so reckless in her actions.


    Watching M¡®s anger fester, Alondra btedly realized that something was amiss.


    "I...What''s wrong with that? Cecilia didn''t know that the supplement I gave her was a chronic poison!


    They won''t find out at all!"


    M almostughed in exasperation when she heard Alondra''s naive words.


    "If you''re really naive enough to think that your n is perfect, then I think there''s nothing left to say


    between the two of us! I''m really stupid to offer to cooperate with you!"


    After saying that, she stood up and was about to turn around to leave, but Alondra grabbed her arm.


    At first, Alondra did not think there was anything wrong with her n, but at this moment, seeing M''s


    serious expression, she felt a trace of fear.


    Alondra was determined to get Hendry.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gone so far.


    However, she did not want Hendry to find out what she had done.


    She understood that once Hendry found out about what she had done, it would be a piece of cake for


    him to finish her.


    On top of that, she could clearly feel Hendry''s change in attitude when she returned this time.


    Once he found out that she had poisoned Edith''s food, it would be a nightmare for her.


    "I...didn''t think too much about it.You just asked me to drug her, but you didn''t teach me how to do


    it.This is the most convenient and direct way I can think of!"


    At that moment, there was no longer any expression on M¡¯s face.She stared at Alondra coldly.


    The only thing M wanted to do now was to get herself out of this as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, she would have been ruined by Alondra.


    "With your IQ, do you think you can beat Kah? You''re really naive and ridiculous!" Alondra couldn''t


    help but panic when she heard M''s tone.

 Chapter 839

    Chapter 839


    Chapter 839 A Quarrel


    ¡®What do you mean? Are you going to leave me alone and let me take care of these things by myself?


    I''m telling you, it''s impossible!"


    Even though Alondra was extremely stubborn, it did not mean that she was a fool.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Seeing M''s expressionless face, Alondra knew that she was probably being used.


    As Alondra''s face got darker and darker, M restrained her cold expression and eased up a little.


    "Of course, I won''t leave you alone.Since we''re working together, I''ll definitely deal with such a thing


    with you!"


    Hearing that, Alondra looked at M suspiciously.


    "I''m angry because I think you''re being too reckless.I know you''re desperate, but it doesn''t mean I can


    ept what you''re doing!"


    The two of them seemed to be working together on the surface, after all.


    Besides, the bottle of poison was given to Alondra by her.


    She knew that she had to control her temper so that Alondra would not notice anything.


    Alondra was certain that M was using her.


    However, things had escted to this point.


    Alondra knew that she had to grab onto herst chance, which was M.


    With that thought in mind, Alondra spoke calmly.


    "Maybe it''s not as bad as we think.After a while, I might be able to sneak into the Lowery residence and


    steal the bottle containing the chronic poison.By then, they won''t have any evidence!"


    That was also why Alondra pretended to be weak in front of Cecilia.


    On the one hand, Alondra hoped Cecilia could put in a good word for herself in front of Edith to salvage


    her image.


    Secondly, she hoped that she could be what she used to be and enter the Lowery family without


    hindrance.


    M fell into deep thought when she heard Alondra''s words.


    Even though M felt that Alondra''s action was very foolish, she had to admit that the remedy Alondra


    had proposed was indeed quite a good idea.If they wanted to turn this matter into a dead end, they


    would have to enter the Lowery family and steal the medicine bottle.


    "If it''s really like what you said, then things may not be that bad! However, you have to n the timing


    well.


    This drug will cause people to fall into aa after taking it for half a month, and you must take note of


    this time difference! Otherwise, it will definitely arouse suspicion!"


    The poison was not very potent, so it had to be taken for a long time.


    After all, if it was a potent poison, Edith would be poisoned immediately after using it once.


    That would be too obvious.


    Hearing M''s words, Alondra nodded silently.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, but they pretended to be peaceful on the surface.


    Even though Alondra looked calm in front of M, when she returned home, she still frowned tightly


    when she recalled this incident.


    Alondra knew that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    On the one hand, Hendry was very resistant to her, so she did not have any chance to enter the


    Lowery residence.


    Secondly, even if she managed to enter the Lowery residence, it wouldn''t be that easy to rece the


    poison.

 Chapter 840

    Chapter 840


    Chapter 840 A Different Attitude


    The only thing Alondra could do at this time was to keep in touch with Cecilia.She knew that she could


    only rely on Cecilia to enter the Lowery residence again.


    Of course, Cecilia was unaware of Alondra''s n.However, she could feel that Alondra had be


    more enthusiastic toward hertely.


    "Alondra, I know what you''re thinking, but there''s nothing I can do about Hendry! You know that he also


    has a big problem with me now, and he won''t listen to what I say as his sister, so..." Alondra''s eyes


    darkened when she heard Cecilia''s words, but she remained calm.


    "I know.I know that Hendry and Kah are very close now, and there is no room for me to interfere at


    all! I also understand that I shouldn''t interfere between the two of them, but...I really can''t control my


    emotions.Don''t worry, I''m not looking for you for Hendry."


    There was a sincere glint in Alondra''s eyes, which stunned Cecilia for a moment.


    "By the way, I have already told my mother that you specially brought those supplements back for


    her.You don''t have to worry about my mother''s attitude toward you changing.If you want to see me in


    the future, you don''t have to ask me toe to the cafe specially!"


    Even though Cecilia had promised Edith not to interfere in the affairs between Kah and Hendry, it


    was obvious that she was unwilling to see them together.


    Therefore, she tried her best to put in a good word for Alondra in front of Edith.


    Perhaps because Alondra''s previous actions were too perfect, the impact of those bad things that she


    had done gradually faded in Edith''s mind.


    Alondra''s lips curled into a smile when she heard Cecilia''s words.She hade to meet with Cecilia


    frequently recently because she wanted to hear those words from her.


    The opportunity had finallye at this moment.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Really? Edith didn''t me me? Are you serious?"


    Seeing Alondra''s excited expression, Cecilia nodded nonchntly.


    "Don''t worry, you cane to my house openly in the future!"


    For the past ten days or so, Alondra would visit Cecilia almost every day.


    At first, Cecilia was interested, but it had been a long time since then, and she gradually became bored.


    That was also the reason Cecilia said those words.


    "Okay! Then I''ll visit her tomorrow! I haven''t had a chance to visit her since I came back from abroad


    this time, and now I finally have such an opportunity! By the way, my friend abroad sent me another


    box of supplement, just in time to take it with me to her!"


    Alondra already had a n.


    It was not easy to sneak something out of the Lowery residence.


    It was obviously much easier to trade one thing for another.


    As expected, Cecilia did not suspect Alondra''s words at all.


    Instead, she secretly admired her for being such a considerate person.

 Chapter 841

    Chapter 841


    Chapter 841 Entering the Lowery Residence


    The next day, Alondra arrived at the Lowery residence as promised.She was carrying the gift box that


    had been given to Cecilia that day.


    However, the difference was that the medicine in the box Alondra was carrying was real tonics.


    Alondra had contacted Cecilia prior to her arrival, so the housekeepers did not prevent her from


    entering the Lowery residence.


    At that moment, Edith was sitting in the living room.


    When she saw Alondra, a dark look shed across her eyes, but she didn''t appear to be unhappy.


    Alondra appeared rather nervous inparison to Edith''s calm demeanor.


    When Alondra saw Edith, tears welled up in her eyes.


    She stood there hesitantly, as though debating whether or not to take a step forward.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Edith''s heart ached upon seeing Alondra.


    Edith had always been sincere to Alondra.


    However, she did not expect her to have done so many terrible things while pretending to be innocent.


    Hence, Edith had mixed feelings when she saw Alondra.


    Cecilia was the one who broke the silence between them.


    Cecilia stepped downstairs and saw Alondra standing in the doorway, dazed, while her mother sat


    silently on the couch.


    Cecilia walked over to Alondra and drew her into the living room, frowning.


    "Why are you standing there? Mom sent the housekeeper to buy your favorite dishes early this


    morning.You have to stay for lunch!"


    Hearing Cecilia''s words, Alondra looked at Edith in surprise, while Edith averted her gaze


    ufortably.


    Alondra''s heart was momentarily stricken with guilt upon observing Edith''s expression.


    Alondra knew that her feelings were all fake, but Edith didn''t seem to really want to me her.


    Alondra was unsettled by this.


    However, Alondra quickly regained herposure.


    There was no room for negotiation anymore, at this point.


    It was impossible to remove Alondra''s facade.


    Alondra knew of the consequences that would await her if she were to remove the facade.


    With that in mind, Alondra''s gratitude toward Edith grew more evident.


    "Mrs.Lowery, I heard that you haven''t slept well these days, and I heard Cecilia say that the medicine


    fromst time was very effective, so I asked my friend from abroad to send another box!"


    Edith''s expression softened when she saw the familiar packaging.


    Edith''s inability to sleep was clearly a long-standing issue, now that she was old.


    Edith had been able to sleep soundly every night since she began taking the tonics that were given to


    her by Alondra.


    Despite the fact that she didn''t appear to be in a good state the next day, she was relieved to be able to


    sleep."What a coincidence! We just happened to have finished thest box.


    Mom requires these tonics!"


    Cecilia epted the gift box from Alondra as she spoke.


    When Alondra saw Cecilia being so proactive, her eyes flitted slightly.She remained silent for a few


    moments before speaking.

 Chapter 842

    Chapter 842


    Chapter 842 Fainted


    "Do you still have any of the bottles of tonic? Could I have them?"


    "Huh? What do you intend to use them for? Can they be collected?"


    Alondra was mentally prepared prior to her arrival.


    As a result, Alondra did not feel bad in response to Cecilia''s query.


    "It was my friend''s research institute that recovered these bottles.I want to thank him for his help by


    doing what I can to help him!"


    Cecilia did not probe further and called for the housekeeper after hearing Alondra''s exnation.


    "Do you still keep the bottles of tonic?"


    At first, the housekeeper was at a loss.


    When she saw the familiar gift box beside Cecilia, she came back to her senses.


    "Miss, I''m really sorry.I thought that they weren''t very important, so I threw them out together as


    garbage!" the housekeeper said in a panic.


    Alondra felt reassured upon hearing the housekeeper''s words.


    "It''s okay.I was merely asking.It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you about it before.It''s just a few bottles of


    tonic.It shouldn''t have too much impact!"


    Before Cecilia and Edith could speak, Alondra interrupted them.


    Cecilia nodded upon seeing Alondra''s nonchnt expression.


    Edith, who was sitting next to Alondra, also saw everything that Alondra had said and done.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    In the beginning, Edith had a problem with Alondra, but after spending some time together, Edith felt as


    if she had caught a glimpse of the innocent Alondra from the past.


    Hence, Edith''s stiff expression finally eased.


    "Okay, we''re aware of it now.Next time when you finish these things, you must keep these bottles so


    that you can take them back!"


    There was a hint of indulgence in Edith''s tone.


    Upon hearing Edith''s words, Alondra smiled sheepishly.


    Although Alondra did not bring the bottle out, she felt relieved after hearing the housekeeper''s words.


    If anything happened to Edith after that, they would not have any evidence to prove their suspicions.


    At that thought, Alondra''s expression softened.


    At the dining table, Cecilia frowned when she saw Edith''s pale face.


    "Mom, are you not feeling well these days? Why don''t you look good?"


    Hearing that, Alondra put down her cutlery and looked at Edith worriedly.


    Of course, Alondra knew the reason, but at this moment, she had to pretend that she knew nothing.


    After listening to Cecilia''s words, Edith massaged her throbbing temples and said tiredly, "I''m tired."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with her these days.She obviously slept well at night, but she is not in good


    spirits!"


    Alondra''s expression darkened upon seeing Edith''s bloodshot eyes.


    "Mrs.Lowery, you have to take good care of yourself.If it doesn''t work, you have to let the doctore


    and see you!"


    Edith nodded with a smile.


    Just as she was about to say something, her vision suddenly went dark.


    The next second, Edith lost consciousness.

 Chapter 843

    Chapter 843


    Chapter 843 To the Hospital


    "Mom!"


    "Mrs.Lowery!"


    "Madam!"


    Everyone panicked when they saw Edith fall to the ground.Edith was still unconscious when Hendry


    arrived at the hospital.


    "What happened? Why did she suddenly faint?"


    Cecilia panicked when she witnessed her mother copsing in front of her.


    Cecilia tugged at Hendry''s sleeve as if she had found her savior.


    "I''m not sure what''s wrong.Mom had been speaking to us when she abruptly passed out! The doctor is


    still inside, and I''m not sure what''s going on!"


    "Cecilia, don''t worry.Mrs.Lowery will be fine!"


    Hendry turned his attention to Alondra upon hearing her voice.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alondra frowned slightly, her eyes filled with concern.However, Hendry found it strange to see Alondra


    there.


    "Why are you here?"


    Hendry had a negative opinion of Alondra.


    After all, Alondra''s behaviour in the past had beenpletely unpredictable.


    Faced with Hendry''s sudden cold expression, Alondra took two steps back in fear and spoke


    cautiously.


    "Hendry, I...I came here today to look for Cecilia, and...I haven''t visited your mother since I came back


    this time, so..."


    Alondra seemed a little apprehensive as she said this, and she took asional nces at Cecilia.


    Cecilia was so preupied with Edith at the time that she paid no heed to Alondra''s statements.


    When Alondra saw Cecilia''s expression, a glint shed across her eyes, but it was fleeting.


    Hendry had no feelings toward Alondra''s guarded demeanor.


    Instead, he found it distracting.


    "Hendry!"


    Kah''s voice suddenly rang out from the opposite end of the passageway.Hendry turned around and


    saw Kah running toward him.


    Frowning slightly, Hendry took two big steps forward and reached out to hold Kah.


    Hendry looked at Kah''s high heels and said somewhat reproachfully, "Slow down.


    Didn''t I tell you not to wear heels? What if you identally sprain your ankle?"


    Kah gently shook her head at Hendry and cast a nce at Alondra and Cecilia, who were standing


    nearby.


    Kah was indifferent toward the two women, so she didn''t pay them much heed.


    "I heard that...Edith is in the hospital? What happened?"


    Kah had caught wind of the news from Chad.


    Upon learning of it, Kah rushed over in a hurry.


    Kah understood that, despite Hendry and Edith''s troubled rtionship, Edith was Hendry''s biological


    mother.


    Hendry would be .very worried if something like this happened.


    Hendry rubbed his throbbing temples upon hearing Kah''s words.


    "She is still in aa, and the doctor hasn''te out yet..."


    Before Hendry could finish his sentence, the door to the ward opened.


    "How is my mother? Is she awake?"


    Cecilia initially looked at Kah differently, but as soon as she saw the door to the ward open, she


    rushed up.

 Chapter 844

    Chapter 844


    Chapter 844 Outsiders


    The doctor frowned.


    "We have given Mrs.Lowery a full body examination, and our preliminary conclusion is that she has


    been poisoned, but...at this time, we cannot provide more appropriate treatment.


    ording to the results of the tests, this poison is a chronic one that has gradually entered her internal


    organs.It is tough to entirely remove it...and it also causes irreparable organ damage!"


    "Chronic poison?" Hendry''s voice tensed up.


    The doctor nodded.


    "As of now, we can only use the equipment to give the patient oxygen, but if there is no good


    detoxification method, the patient may..."


    The doctor stopped talking, but everyone knew that the situation was very critical.


    "Hendry, what should we do? How could Mom suddenly be poisoned? And it''s a chronic poison?"


    "Tell me everything that has happened recently, and don''t hide anything!"


    Hendry had always lived in a house outside and he rarely returned home.


    Cecilia had been staying at home all this while, which meant that she should be very clear about what


    happened around Edith.


    Cecilia''s mind was a mess.


    Hearing Hendry''s words, she nodded and began to frantically search for memories of the past period in


    her mind.


    Alondra, who was standing at the side, was on cloud nine.


    The evidence that could identify her had been thrown into the trash can.


    However, Alondra still felt very worried.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "You should leave.This is our family business, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Cecilia was about to speak when Hendry suddenly spoke in a cold voice.


    Hendry''s words were meant for Alondra.


    Alondra''s eyes widened unconsciously as she looked at Kah with dissatisfaction.


    Is Kah not an outsider too? "Hendry, I''m worried about your mom too.


    Perhaps I can be of some help here!"


    Hendry had always been dissatisfied with Alondra.


    However, he felt that something was amiss when Alondra showed up again on such an asion.


    However, because Hendry had no idea what had happened in the past, he did not make any hasty


    decisions.


    Nheless, Hendry would not allow Alondra to stay there any longer.


    "I''ve already said that this is our family business, and it has nothing to do with you! Don''t make me


    repeat this for the third time!"


    Alondra clenched her fists tightly and lowered her gaze.


    "If I''m an outsider, isn''t she one too? Kah has divorced you now.


    Isn''t she an outsider? Why is she allowed to stay here!"


    Kah only spoke to Hendry after arriving at the hospital, ignoring both Cecilia and Alondra.


    Although Kah and Hendry had rekindled their romance, she would not pretend that nothing had


    happened in the past.


    Kah''s ability to disregard these two people was already the best response she could muster.


    Especially when it concerned Alondra.

 Chapter 845

    Chapter 845


    Chapter 845 Take Care of Things Here


    Kah felt that she already had mercy on Alondra because she did nothing to thetter.


    The mockery in Kah''s eyes became more and more obvious now that Alondra had even taken the


    initiative to mention the former first.


    Seeing that Hendry seemed as though he wanted to say something, Kah tugged at his arm.


    Hendry looked at Kah, confused.


    "You guys go in first, I''ll take care of things here!""


    After learning that Edith had been poisoned with a chronic poison, Kah roughly realized that this


    matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    Obviously, Hendry would not let go of this matter easily this time, which meant that he would probably


    need some time to get a good understanding of what had happened in the past few days.


    Therefore, Kah did not want Hendry to be distracted by her own affairs.


    Although Kah did not say what she was thinking, Hendry immediately understood Kah''s intention


    after seeing the expression on her face.


    Hendry''¡®s expression which was initially looking tense slightly rxed at that moment.


    The gaze he had for Kah was filled with affection and tenderness.


    Hendry gently caressed Kah''s head as he spoke in a gentle tone.


    "Okay, then I''ll go in first, but...if anyone makes you unhappy, just tell me, no one can bully you!"


    Hendry''sst sentence was clearly meant for Alondra.


    Alondra was not a fool.


    Of course, she knew what he meant.It was also because of this that the jealousy in her heart further


    condensed.


    Noticing the meaning behind Hendry''s words, Kah smiled and nodded at Hendry.


    Cecilia, who was standing at the side, wanted to say something, but when she saw Hendry''s doting


    expression, she understood that if she said something bad about Kah at this time, her brother would


    probably vent his anger on her.


    With that thought in mind, Cecilia obediently followed Hendry into the ward.


    Soon, only Alondra and Kah were left in the corridor.


    Without Hendry there, Alondra''s true colors were exposed instantly.


    Alondra''s res were as though sharp arrows aiming at Kah.


    Her eyes were full of malice.


    "What do you want? Don''t get too happy yet.One day, I''ll show you the consequences of messing with


    me! Do you really think Hendry likes you? Not at all.It''s just because he''s unwilling to give up!"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kah was no longer the same person who had been bullied by Alondra.


    Therefore, she remained calm when she heard those words from thetter.


    Since Kah had decided to start over with Hendry, it meant that she would trust Hendry


    wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, Alondra''s words alone could not sway Kah''s trust in Hendry.


    At this moment, Kah felt that Alondra''s words were a joke.


    Alondra had thought that her words would leave some impression on Kah and affect their


    rtionship.


    But little did she expect that the expression on Kah''s face did not change at all.


    In fact, she felt the mockery in Kah''s eyes.


    This made Alondra feel particrly angry.

 Chapter 846

    Chapter 846


    Chapter 846 Helpless


    "I''m talking to you.Are you deaf? Don''t be so pretentious.


    If you were so determined to leave Hendry back then, then why didn''t you just stick to it till the end?


    Now you''re going back on your word! This is your scheme too! What a sinister woman you are!"


    Faced with such unreasonable usations from Alondra, Kah burst outughing.


    She nced at Alondra as if she was looking at some garbage on the side of the road.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous when you say that? Who are you to say those things in front of me? You


    must know better than anyone else why I broke up with Hendry in the first ce.And now...I''m just


    getting back what originally belonged to me.Why are you so angry?"


    Alondra said those words because she wanted to see Kah angry, but thetter had been seemingly


    calm, which made the former feel particrly frustrated.


    "Don''t get too happy! You and Hendry will break up sooner orter! You can''t be Mrs.Lowery again!"


    Alondra''s tone was firm as if she had predicted everything that would happen afterward.


    Kah raised her eyebrows when she heard Alondra''s words.


    "Then I''ll wait and see! But...I don''t know what will happen in the future, but for now, you need to leave


    this ce! Because you''re just an outsider, and you don''t have the right to stay here!"


    Of course, Kah could choose to attack Alondra directly.


    After all, she was no longer an orphan.She had the entire Delgado family to support her.


    As long as Kah had this idea, Zion and Aryan would never let Alondra go easily.


    However, she knew Alondra''s thoughts better than anyone else.It was also because of this that Kah


    knew what she could do to make Alondra angrier.


    As expected, Alondra was on the verge of exploding after hearing Kah''s words.


    "You! You''re despicable and shameless! I''ll make you pay!"


    Alondra''s hands curled into fists as if she wanted to rush forward and punch Kah.


    However, it was obvious that such an idea was impossible to realize.


    A sh of boredom shed across Kah''s eyes when she looked at Alondra who was easily triggered.


    Kah now felt that she was too weak in the past.


    She actually got panicked because of such a person.


    Now looking at Alondra aftering out from the past, Kah felt that such a person was not to be


    feared at all.


    In Kah¡®s opinion, it was a piece of cake for her to get rid of Alondra now.


    It was also because of this that Kah felt bored and had no interest when she saw Alondra''s


    madness.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Kah just nced at Alondra and did not say anything more.


    She turned around and pushed the door into the ward.


    Alondra was left standing there alone, stunned.


    Facing the current Kah, Alondra felt that every counterattack of hers was like a punch on cotton.


    Not only did she not make the opponent feel pain, but on the contrary, Alondra herself would be


    more furious.

 Chapter 847

    Chapter 847


    Rebuked Hendry had already heard about the recent happenings from Cecilia in the ward.


    Hendry felt that something was wrong and that feeling grew when Cecilia mentioned Alondra''s name


    frequently.


    However, it was impossible to verify yet based on Cecilia''s side of the story.


    However, Hendry already had a rough idea in his mind.


    Just then, Kah opened the door and came in.


    A dark look shed across Kah''s eyes when she saw Edith''s pale face lying on the hospital bed.


    Kah had mixed feelings about Edith.


    During her three years in the Lowery family, Kah could clearly sense Edith''s contempt and


    dissatisfaction toward her.


    In the past, Kah wanted to get Edith''s approval through her actions but the former no longer had


    such thoughts after going through so many life events.


    She hade to the hospital to visit Edith merely because of Hendry.


    No matter how strained the rtionship between Hendry and Edith was, Edith was still Hendry''s


    biological mother after all.


    "You''re here.What happened? She didn''t bully you, right?"


    Dissatisfaction shed across Cecilia''s eyes when she heard her brother''s tone which became gentler


    instantly.


    Cecilia could clearly sense that Hendry had changed into apletely different person in front of


    Kah.


    He was not the same person she knew.


    ¡®what are you doing in here? You must be very happy to see Mom lying on the hospital bed like this!


    Stop pretending!"


    "Shut up!"


    Hendry scolded her.


    "If I were you, what I have to do now is not to blindly scold others, but to think about what exactly


    happened during this period! You''re a grown-up already, why can''t you use your brain?"


    Now Kah find it extraordinarily childish when she heard Cecilia''s harsh words again.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "You!''* "Alright, you can go now.Remember what I just told you! If you remember, go back and do it


    now.


    Kah is right.


    The most important thing you should do now is to clear your mind and remember all the details that


    happened during this period! If you can''t control your emotions now, I don''t mind helping you again


    Hendry''s expression was cold and stern.


    Seeing Hendry''s expression, Cecilia dared not voice out her dissatisfaction.


    Cecilia could feel her brother''s threats against her in hisst sentence.


    She knew that once this matter was over, Hendry might take action against her again if she did not


    restrain herself a little.


    With that thought, Cecilia could only swallow her dissatisfaction and walk out the door.


    Cecilia red at Kah fiercely when she walked past thetter.


    Kah, on the other hand, ignored Cecilia and walked straight to Hendry''s side.


    After Cecilia left, Hendry and Kah were the only ones left in the ward, along with Edith, who was


    lying unconscious on the hospital bed.


    "I''m sorry to have you go through this again.I thought that she would know what she had done wrong


    after she was taught a lesson, but I didn''t expect her to be so unrepentant!"

 Chapter 848

    Chapter 848


    Chapter 848 Suspicion


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hendry was referring to Cecilia.He thought she would grow up after what she went through.


    Ever since she came back, Cecilia had been behaving differently thus Hendry thought that she had


    learned to control her temper.


    However, it seemed like he did not teach her a good lesson.


    Kah shook her head nonchntly at Hendry''s apology.


    "This has nothing to do with you.You don''t have to apologize to me.She''s already an adult, and she


    should pay for what she has done.You don''t have to clean up her mess all day long!"


    Kah had already made some ns in her mind when she was considering starting over with Hendry.


    Since she had decided to start over with him, she knew very well that Hendry was Hendry, and his


    family was another entity.


    There was not much direct rtionship between the two.


    Now, Hendry was able to satisfy Kah in dealing with the matters of both parties.


    Therefore, Kah would not unreasonably me Hendry for all those wrongdoings.


    Hendry did not feel offended by Kah''s words.


    Instead, the affection in his eyes was so much it was going to overspill.


    "You''re so considerate, Kah.But don''t worry, I won''t let the same thing happen again!"


    Looking at Hendry''s determined eyes, Kah smiled and did not continue the topic.


    "By the way, do you think there''s something strange about this matter?"


    Kah felt that even she herself felt something was wrong, so Hendry must have noticed it already.


    Hendry''s expression turned solemn when this matter was mentioned.


    "Just now, I asked Cecilia to tell me in detail what happened during this period.I think...This matter may


    have something to do with Alondra!"


    Hearing Hendry''s words, Kah raised her head in surprise.


    Although Kah had realized theplexity of the matter, she had no idea that it had anything to do


    with Alondra.


    Kah frowned and spoke up in confusion.


    "But...What''s the reason for her doing this? What''s in it for her?"


    Obviously, Kah had not figured out Alondra''s motive for doing these things.


    Hendry was obviously thinking about the same thing as well.


    "I don''t know what''s her purpose yet, but I''ve already sent someone to investigate it.I''m not going to let


    her go if this matter really has something to do with her!"


    A cold glint shed across Hendry''¡®s eyes.


    Kah''s heart ached when she saw him frowning.


    "Now the truth is not the most important thing, the most important thing is to find the antidote!"


    Kah heard what the doctor said just now.


    If what the doctor said was true, Edith''s current condition was very bad.


    Therefore, they had to find a way to cure Edith as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Edith might not be able to hold on for long.


    After hearing Kah''s words, Hendry''s gazended on Edith, who was lying on the hospital bed.


    Although the rtionship between Hendry and Edith was a little cold because of some matters, he still


    feel bad when he saw her lying on the hospital bed with a pale face.

 Chapter 849

    Chapter 849


    Chapter 849 Win His Heart Back?


    ¡®Why are you so useless? Hendry''s mind is all on that bitch now.I''m afraid you have no hope anymore."


    As soon as Cecilia exited the ward, she saw Alondra, who was in a daze.


    Instantly, anger surged within her.She initially thought Alondra was useful, but now it seemed that


    Hendry cared more about that bitch, Kah.


    The possibility of Alondra surpassing Kah to be Hendry''s lover had slightly decreased.


    She could get so close to Alondra because of the little benefit Alondra had.


    If Alondra didn''t even have that, then she did not need to maintain the superficial friendship with her.


    Alondra''s expression froze, and anger rose from her heart.She would just let go of the incident that


    Kah taught her a lesson since Kah had backing now.


    However, she was surprised that Cecilia dared to yell at her like that.


    If it isn''t for this idiot still having some benefit, I won''t have been suppressing my anger! Alondra rolled


    her eyes, then reluctantly forced out a smile.


    "Cecilia, as you know, Kah''s identity is extraordinary now.And I was misunderstood by Hendry


    because of what happenedst time.He must be angry with me, but I believe in my rtionship with


    Hendry.He turned a blind eye to my return this time, which means he still can''t bear to do anything


    harsh to me, right?"


    Hearing that, Cecilia finally calmed down a bit, and the grievances she had suffered in the ward


    gradually faded.


    Alondra heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Cecilia looked better.


    "Are you really confident you can win Hendry''s heart back?" Cecilia asked.


    Alondra said weakly, "Actually, there''s a chance.Since Mrs.Lowery is sick, Hendry must be


    distraught.As long as we find someone who can cure her, Hendry will definitely be impressed by me


    and forgive me for what I did before!"


    Even though Hendry had a problem with Edith, she was still his mother after all.


    It was impossible for him not to worry about her life.


    "I hope you can do it."


    Cecilia''s expression softened, and she left after saying that coldly.


    It wasn''t until she disappeared that Alondra''s aggrieved expression gradually faded.


    Then, it turned into hatred.


    There was no way for her to find a renowned doctor, but the Yates family definitely could.


    Alondra sneered and walked out while dialing M''s phone number.


    Inside the ward, Kah took in Hendry''s emotions and sighed slightly.


    "Andy, are you free? Let''s meet up."


    After returning home, Kah called Andy.


    "Kah? Why did you call me?"


    Andy had been busy with the studiotely, and the two hadn''t contacted each other for a long time.She


    was quite surprised to receive a call from Kah.


    When Kah heard the familiar voice, her tension rxed a little.


    "Actually, I need your help with something.Let''s meet up and talk about it in detail when we have time."


    "Okay.Kah, I''m sure I have time when you want to meet me.You decide the time and venue, and I''ll


    be there on time."


    After confirming Andy''s schedule, they soon met in a caf¨¦.


    "Andy!"


    Kah waved excitedly when she saw Andy, who was still stunning.


    Andy hugged Kah.


    Although they hadn''t seen each other for a while, they still had a good rtionship, which made them


    very relieved.


    "Andy, you''re getting more and more gorgeous.Even if you don''t need my clothing, you can impress


    everyone!"


    A smile appeared on Kah''s face.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 850

    Chapter 850


    Chapter 850 Looking for a Renowned Doctor


    Andy touched her nose and said in a doting tone, "I think you don''t want to spend any time customizing


    clothes for me alone anymore, so you just prevaricate me like this."


    "No, it just so happens that I am still keeping Bride from the previous phase.If you have something you


    like, you can take it.Perhaps it wille in handy soon?" Kah said meaningfully.


    Andy blushed, and soon a trace of sadness shed across her eyes.


    "There is too much work to be busy in thepany, and marriage is still nowhere in sight."


    Observing her expression, Kah cursed inwardly, It''s useless.


    To her surprise, Zion had not won Andy''s affection after such a long time.


    No wonder he''s still a rtionship virgin! So inflexible! It seems that I still need to matchmake for


    them.It just happens that this matter can also test whether Zion is interested in Andy.


    Kah thought for a while and suddenly smiled.


    "Andy, you will get married sooner orter anyway.If you''re not satisfied by that time, I''ll customize a


    separate set for you!"


    Instantly, Andy''s emotions were affected by her, and her mood improved a lot.


    "You little sweet talker! By the way, you said you had something to talk to me about.What is it?"


    Andy hurriedly changed the topic.


    Kah hesitated for a while and said, "Actually, it''s the matter of one of my friends.His mother was


    poisoned, and I want to hire a renowned doctor for them.Andy, you are often around the entertainment


    industry and have a lot of connections.Can you help me see if there is any expert in this field?"


    Andy frowned slightly.


    "There are many experts in aesthetic medicine in the entertainment industry.As for treating poisoning, I


    haven''t heard much about it, but don''t worry.I''ll try my best to find it for you."


    Kah nodded.


    "Thank you, Andy."


    "Why are you thanking me? You are treating me like an outsider!" Andy said discontentedly.


    Kah didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Well.Then, I''ll wait for your good news, Andy."


    After hesitating for a long time, Andy said, "But if you''re looking fora doctor, isn''t Zion''s connections will


    be wider?"


    Kah was stunned for a moment.


    "That''s true."


    However, she did not dare to look for Zion.


    Zion had always looked down on Hendry and was disgusted by Hendry''s previous actions.


    He would definitely disagree if he knew that she was looking for a doctor in such fanfare to save


    Hendry¡®s mother.


    Therefore, Kah could only settle for Andy, who had a lot of connections.


    "That friend of yours is Hendry, am I right? I heard that his mom was poisoned and hospitalized."


    Andy looked at her suspiciously.


    Seeing that Kah didn''t say anything, Andy''s eyes gradually widened.


    "No way, Kah.Are you doing this for him? Are you guys really getting back together?"


    Andy looked at Kah with mixed feelings.


    Recently, there was a lot of news about Kah and Hendry on the Inte, and their interaction


    showed that their rtionship had improved significantly.


    However, given what happened in the past, Andy was worried that Kah would repeat the same


    mistake.


    Kah''s gaze softened a little.


    "Andy, I can''t let him go, so I''m willing to give him and myself a chance.But don''t worry.I will never


    mistreat myself again."


    Andy sighed helplessly.


    "I know you have your own mind, and I can''t force you on anything.But if Hendry makes you suffer


    again, I won''t let him go."


    Looking at Andy, who gave her a vibe of family, Kah couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart.It¡¯s a


    blessing to have a friend like Andy.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After confirming the matter of finding a doctor, Kah was thoroughly relieved.

 Chapter 851

    Chapter 851


    Chapter 851 Found the Renowned Doctor


    "Still can''t find it?"


    In the Lowery vi, Hendry sat depressingly in the living room with a solemn expression.


    Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Chad''s expression was solemn.


    "We''ve contacted many experts in detoxification, but they all inexplicably lost contact, as if they had


    been arranged a long time ago."


    Hendry frowned slightly.


    There was some exhaustion and annoyance in his tone.


    "Continue with the investigation." Chad nodded in relief.


    "Got it."


    Time passed quickly, but the progress of looking for a renowned doctor was slow.


    "Mr.Lowery, there''s news from the hospital.They said that if there is no antidote in three days,


    Mrs.Lowery might be dying," Chad said seriously.


    Hendry pinched his nose bridge tiredly.


    "Got it."


    "ording to the information we found through our investigation, it might be the Yates family tampered


    with it," Chad said uncertainly.


    Hendry''s eyes turned cold slightly.


    "The Yates family?"


    Hendry quickly thought of someone.


    "M?"


    Chad pursed his lips.


    "We haven''t found any conclusive evidence yet, and the other party didn''t leave any clues.Even the


    Yates family is only our guess, and the extent to which they did it without any ws under our noses,


    I''m afraid..."


    "You''re afraid they''ve already prepared for this?"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hendry spoke out the part that Chad didn''t dare to say.


    Chad lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Hendry continued, "Maybe they are rted to the incident of Mother''s poisoning.That''s why they took


    away those people who could do the detoxification."


    "Did they do this to kill Mrs.Lowery?"'' Chad was shocked.


    Hendry tapped his fingers on the edge of the couch with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    They would have poisoned her with a deadly poison if they wanted her life.


    They took away those doctors who can treat her, maybe for another motive."


    Upon hearing Hendry''s analysis, Chad broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Are you saying they n to use Mrs.Lowery''s life to threaten you? They are too bold!"


    Countless people wanted to harm them over the years, but only a handful could seed.


    "Go and find out who has been frequently in contact with Mother these days.As long as we find the


    person who poisoned her, we can get the antidote."


    Hendry came to thest conclusion.


    "Understood," said Chad with a solemn expression.


    "Forget it.Send me to the hospital today to see how her condition is."


    Hendry looked at the notifications of several calls from the hospital on his phone with a grim


    expression.


    The two arrived at the hospital all the way.


    Before entering the ward, they saw Alondra and Cecilia standing at the ward door.


    "what are you two doing here?"


    Hendry was annoyed to see the two of them.


    Their presence often brings no good.


    Alondra''s eyes lit up, and she quickly walked up to Hendry.


    "Hendry, I found a doctor who can treat Mrs.Lowery!"


    Hendry and Chad''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Ms.Galvan, are you serious? The situation is urgent now.Don''t joke with us."


    Chad nced at Hendry from the corner of his eyes and asked after realizing that Hendry was as


    suspicious as himself.


    Alondra was angry, but she still maintained a delicate smile.


    "I really found it.He has confirmed that he can save Mrs.Lowery."


    Hendry held his breath.


    ¡®Take us to meet him."


    After talking to the doctor to confirm this, he finally felt relieved.


    Hendry''s gaze at them was not as alert and annoyed as it was at the beginning.

 Chapter 852

    Chapter 852


    Chapter 852 A Requirement to Save Edith


    "Then arrange the treatment as soon as possible.The sooner, the better," Hendry said.


    Edith initially looked haggard, but now she was in good spirits.She couldugh with joy when she


    looked at Alondra and Cecilia.


    "Yes, Alondra and Cecilia are so reliable.If it weren''t for you guys, I wouldn''t be able to survive this


    time." Edith smiled palely.


    Alondra humbly said, "Mrs.Lowery, you''re ttering me.Helping you is the same as helping


    Hendry.We''re so happy for you."


    "You''re such a sensible girl.Unlike Kah, who hasn''te and seen me in such a long time.What an


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ungrateful person!"


    Edith''s face darkened.She continued, "Hendry, you quickly cut off all contact with her.I don''t want such


    a cold-blooded person to enter the Lowery family in the future!"


    Hendry frowned slightly.


    "Mom, Kah is not that kind of person.Don''t say that about her."


    "Hmph! I think you''ve been seduced by that woman.Is your mom''s life more important or that woman


    more important?" Edith questioned.


    Hendry sighed.


    "Mom, what does your life have to do with Kah?"


    "Why not?"


    Cecilia, who had been silent the whole time, raised her voice and instantly attracted everyone''s


    attention.


    Hendry slowly turned his head.


    "Stop messing around."


    "Am I messing around?"


    Cecilia stepped forward and shielded the doctor behind her.


    "It''s necessary to save Mom, but I have a request for you, Hendry."


    Upon hearing that, the atmosphere in the ward became tense.


    Hendry thought she would ask for money, the house, or even thepany''s shares.


    "What do you want?"


    He even cast his sight at Alondra faintly.It seems they had joined forces to make a trap and waiting for


    me here.


    "The rest is negotiable, but the most important thing is that you must draw a line with Kah, and you


    are not allowed to interact with each other anymore!" Cecilia said delightedly.


    She had been aggrieved for so long because of Kah and suffered many times.She finally seized the


    opportunity this time.


    Hence, she would definitely not let it go.


    Hendry refused without hesitation.


    No way.I''ll give you ten percent of thepany''s shares as a reward for finding a doctor, but I definitely


    won''t draw a line with Kah."


    "Ten percent?"


    Edith, who was in the hospital bed, suddenly sat up straight as if she was a zombie.


    Ten percent shares of the Lowery Group was arge amount of wealth for everyone.


    It could make a nobody into the upper ss overnight and an existence that no one dared to belittle.


    To everyone''s surprise, Hendry took out such arge sum of money so easily just to avoid drawing a


    line with Kah.


    Chad looked at Hendry with a troubled expression and whispered in his ear, "Mr.Lowery, isn''t ten


    percent too much?"


    In Chad''s opinion, Edith was also Cecilia''s mother.


    It was also her duty to find a doctor for her mother, so he thought Hendry did not need to give her


    anything extra.


    "You don''t have to persuade me.This is what I should do," Hendry said firmly.


    Looking at his determined gaze, Alondra gritted her teeth in anger.


    Kah seems to have taken a great ce in Hendry''s heart while I was away! No! I must get the ce


    that belongs to me back! Although that was what she thought, Alondra said hypocritically, "Cecilia,


    forget it.You''re making things too difficult for Hendry."

 Chapter 853

    Chapter 853


    Chapter 853 Emergency


    Cecilia shook Alondra''s hand off roughly and said firmly, "I''m the one who brought this doctor here.If it


    weren''t for my mother, she might have died.So, you have to make a choice."


    When Alondra saw this, she smiled imperceptibly.


    This idiot! Did she really think that she could find such a doctor in Hendry¡¯s hands with her ability? If


    she hadn''t hesitated toe forward, afraid that Hendry would suspect her, the credit would''ve been


    hers to take.


    Nheless, it was still a good thing.


    With Cecilia''s arrogance and brutality, she might be able to break up Hendry and Kah.


    After all, Edith is Hendry''s biological mother.


    "Yeah, Hendry.Do you think being with that woman is more important than saving your mother''s life?


    Are you really going to kill me with your own hands?"


    Edith sobbed.


    The doctor on the side saw it and hurriedly said, "The patient shouldn''t be too emotional.It''s best not to


    have too many ups and downs, affecting the treatment."


    Soon after speaking, Edith had a different expression on her face.


    Alondra was disdainful.


    Sure enough, this woman still cared more about her own life.It seemed that she would need to make


    use of drastic measures.


    "Cecilia, Hendry and Kah are so close now.Don''t make things difficult for him.Saving your mother''s


    life is more important now."


    Alondra was acting like a good person in front of Hendry.


    As expected, Hendry''s expression softened when he looked at her.


    Hendry didn''t expect Alondra to be so sensible.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Could it be that she was reflecting on herself when she was abroad?


    "Impossible! This is the only option.You can choose between Mom and Kah.Mom''s condition can''t


    be overlooked any longer.Hendry, you should make a decision quickly."


    A smug look shed across Cecilia''s face.


    When she thought of the look of disappointment on her face, she was very happy.


    "As long as you call Kah now and break things off with her, and make a post that you will never


    contact her again in your life, I will immediately ask the doctor to save her."


    Hendry''s expression darkened.


    One was his biological mother, and the other was the person he loved.It was a lie to say that he would


    not waver.


    "Hendry, why are you still hesitating?"


    Edith looked at Hendry in disappointment.Hendry was still wavering at this time, as if he really did not


    care about his mother''s life.


    "That woman is so capable.How dare she make my son disown his family? She doesn''t even want to


    save me!"


    Edith was so agitated that she wanted to sit up.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly fell backward; her eyes darkened, and she fainted.


    "Mom ¡°


    "Edith!"


    Two screams rang out in her ears.


    The doctor hurriedly stepped forward to check the situation.


    "It''s nothing serious.It''s just that the patient experienced a burst of emotions.When she wakes up, we


    can continue the treatment, but it''s best not to have this kind of thing happen again."


    After saying that, the doctor stood next to Edith and looked down.As an experienced doctor, he knew


    the secrets of many wealthy families, and he had seen even weirder ones.


    This kind of internal quarrel within the family was not umon for him.


    Alondra hesitantly walked over to Hendry''s side and said softly, "Hendry, I think you should agree to


    Cecilia''s request first.The most important thing now is to save Edith."


    She looked anxious, but a hint of shrewdness shed across her eyes.

 Chapter 854

    Chapter 854


    Chapter 854 The Arrival of Kayiah


    Under such circumstances, there was no way Hendry would not save her.


    If she said something that was in his favor, she would be able to show her affection in front of him.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Hendry.He was like a judge, deciding the fate of others.


    "They are all here.It seems that I came at the right time."


    Just then, an untimely voice rang out, and everyone looked over.


    Kah walked inside in high heels.


    She was wearing a professional outfit, and her high heels were a fierce ck with red soles, giving her


    a mature andmanding aura.


    Hendry had never seen this side of her before.


    When he saw her, he was stunned for a moment.


    Sure enough, there were still many surprises that he had yet to see in Kah.


    Her makeup today was also on the sophisticated side.


    When she spoke, the corners of her eyes lifted slightly, giving off an air of disdain.


    It was a unique and intriguing style.


    "Ms.Lowery, don''t you think it''s a little too much?"


    Kah noticed their gazes and came to Hendry¡¯s side as she spoke.


    The two of them exchanged nces tacitly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Hendry looked at Kah in a gentle manner.


    Even his tone was a little softer, as if he was looking at some kind of treasure.


    Kah leaned closer to Hendry''s ear and whispered, "I have good news for you.I didn''t expect to see


    such an interesting scene.


    Your family''s matter is reallyplicated.


    When will it bepletely resolved?"


    A cold glint shed across Hendry''s eyes when he heard that.


    "Soon...Everything will be fine this time."


    Only then did Kah nod in satisfaction.


    Alondra clenched her fists tightly in her sleeves as she watched the two of them interact intimately.


    Why? Why is that bitch, Kah, so close to Hendry? It should''ve been me! "You came just in time.My


    brother wants to cut off all contact with you.From now on, you two have nothing to do with each other,"


    Cecilia said smugly.


    It just so happened that Kah was here, and the matter could be solved at once.


    Kah nced at Hendry quietly.


    There was a hint of curiosity and a smile in her eyes, but there was no hint of doubt.


    "I don''t!"


    Hendry hurriedly exined.It was not easy for him to improve his rtionship with Kah.He couldn''t


    let Cecilia ruin it this time.


    As for treating his mother, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t deal with the doctor in his own way.Hendry


    had his own ns.


    Just as Hendry was about to scold Cecilia, Kah put on a calm expression and said, "Don''t worry.I''ll


    do it."


    Kah walked up to Cecilia and nced at the two people in front of her, a disdainful smile reaching


    her eyes.Cecilia shivered when she saw that, and she felt a bit afraid.


    "What do you want? No matter how you beg me, I won''t give you a chance.Just give up!"


    Kah raised her eyebrows, and the yful smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    Her gaze moved past Cecilia andnded on the person behind her.


    "Mr.Keppel, long time no see." Kah smiled faintly.


    After that, Dr.Keppel, who had remained silent all this while, suddenly became excited and was moved.


    "It''s been a long time.I didn''t expect to see you here again, Ms.Delgado.It''s really an honor."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dr.Keppel looked at Kah with enthusiasm and eagerness.


    "I haven''t had time to thank you for what happenedst time.If you have time, I''d like to treat you to a


    meal."

 Chapter 855

    Chapter 855


    Chapter 855 Old Acquaintance


    "Do you know each other?"


    Hendry looked at the doctor warily.


    This man, looking decent, was paying too much attention to Kah.


    Could it be that he wants to hit on her? "IT had some dealings with Mr.Keppel before, and now, I''m


    considered a friend."


    Kah didn''t notice his awkwardness.


    Kah immediately looked at Dr.Keppel and said, "Of course, I can eat, but it''s my treat.Speaking of


    which, I was actually nning to contact you."


    "Contact me?"


    Dr.Keppel was confused for a moment, and then his expression gradually brightened.


    Kah was here, and he had something to do with this patient.


    Dr.Keppel thought she wanted to meet him just for this.


    "I''m a little embarrassed to say it, but my friend''s mother was poisoned.I remember that you are an


    expert in this field, so I want to ask for your help."


    Kah''s smile was very deceptive, especially when she looked at other men with a smile.Hendry felt


    very ufortable.


    If only Kah could smile at him so beautifully...


    Cecilia was a fool who couldn''t see what was going on, but Alondra noticed something strange and


    broke out in a cold sweat.


    That bitch, Kah, actually knows this doctor? This doctor is a top international doctor, and I even


    asked the Yates family to do everything they can to get him to help me.


    On the surface, this person would listen to Cecilia, but it was up to him to save Edith in the end.


    It could be seen that the doctor might be convinced by that bitch, Kah.


    "Of course, your matter is of utmost priority, Ms.Delgado.I''m free anytime.If you''re in a hurry, you can


    take me to see the patient now."'' The doctor was well aware of the situation, but he still acted as if he


    didn''t know anything.


    Kah smiled and said, "Actually, you''ve already met her.It''s this woman on the bed.I heard that you


    can cure her."


    "Yes, I can do something about her condition.I can make the antidote in the next two days,"Dr.Keppel


    said confidently.


    Hendry''s eyes lit up, and the worry and doubt in his eyes subsided.


    Furious, Cecilia stepped forward and pointed at Dr.Keppel''s nose before scolding, "What? What are


    you doing? Why don''t you follow my orders after taking my money? What''s wrong with you?"


    Kah frowned slightly and shielded Dr.Keppel behind her, exuding an aura of a strong woman.


    "Cecilia, I didn''t expect you to still be so vulgar and rude after your brother sent you away for some


    time."


    After saying that, Kah turned to look at Dr.Keppel and smiled apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, Dr.Keppel.This is our family matter.I''m really sorry to get you involved.You can go out and


    have a seat.We''ll talk about it in detailter."


    Dr.Keppel didn''t want to get involved in these things, so he turned around and left in a hurry.


    "H-How could you leave like this? Have you forgotten our deal?"


    Cecilia tried to stop him, but Kah stopped her.


    "Get out of the way, you bitch!"


    Cecilia was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    Naturally, she would not show mercy when Kah confronted her.


    Just as she was about to p Kah, she heard a loud smack.


    A red handprint appeared on Cecilia''s face.


    The area where she was pped soon began to turn red and swollen, clearly showing how hard


    Kah hit her.


    Even Alondra cowered back in fear.


    "H-How dare you hit me? You bitch! How dare you hit me!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Cecilia''s eyes were bloodshot, and her expression was prim.

 Chapter 856

    Chapter 856


    Lesson Kah, however, touched her wrist indifferently.


    "Your brother is soft- hearted and can''t educate you well.Allow me to discipline you in his stead."


    Cecilia took a few steps forward and was ready to fight back, but when she saw Kah''s sharp gaze


    and the aura surrounding her, she suddenly shrank back in fear and didn''t dare to fight anymore.


    "Hendry, she hit me!"


    Cecilia looked at Hendry for help.


    However, Hendry was no longer as indulgent as before.


    Their unreasonable behavior became even more annoying in his eyes.


    "Stop calling Kah a bitch.She''s my girlfriend now.Apologize to her," Hendry said with a sullen face.


    Kah was right.It was his responsibility to properly discipline his sister.


    The irreversible consequences of his previous indulgence were the price he had to pay.


    "Apologize to her? Hendry, you''re crazy! I knew you would only side with that bitch.I won''t apologize to


    her."


    Cecilia''s eyes were red, as if she had been wronged.


    Obviously, she was the one who kept criticizing others.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Kah looked disdainfully at Alondra and Cecilia, who were pretending to be innocent.She felt that it


    was pointless, and there was no need to keep going on like this with them.It was time for a showdown.


    "Are you the one who hired him?" Kah asked.


    Cecilia was puzzled.


    "Of course.Do you think I''m as useless as you?"


    "So you''re the one who drugged Mrs.Lowery, right?" Kah''s words were shocking.


    Alondra froze and stood rooted to the spot.


    ¡®what happened to Edith came all of a sudden.


    After the incident, Hendry has been looking for a doctor.


    Everyone here is aware of his ability, so there are almost no people who can take the doctor away from


    him, unless that person is the one who poisoned Edith.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Therefore, we can find a doctor who can sessfully prepare the antidote first!"


    "W-What do you mean? Are you saying that I nned to harm my own mother?" Cecilia raised her


    voice.


    Kah gave her a look and said in a carefree and calm tone, "What else? Didn''t you find a doctor?"


    Cecilia''s eyes widened as she retorted loudly, "Nonsense! Alondra was the one who helped me find the


    doctor.How could I be the culprit?"


    A yful smile appeared on Kah''s face.She slowly turned her gaze and looked at Alondra.


    "So, it''s you."


    Her words made everyone''s eyes fall on her.


    Even Cecilia looked over in confusion.


    For the first time, she did not refute Kah''s words anxiously.


    No matter how dumb Cecilia was, she could sense something was amiss.


    "It wasn''t me.I just wanted to help because I knew Edith was in the hospital!"


    Alondra looked at Hendry pitifully.


    Kah smiled nonchntly.


    "Then, why did you get Cecilia to say that she found the person and shirk yourself out of it?"


    Alondra had already thought of what to say just now, and tears immediately fell from her eyes.


    "I just came back, and I know that Hendry and his mother still don''t like me, especially you,


    Hendry.You''re always on guard against me, and you''ve already decided that I''m a bad person.I was


    afraid that you wouldn''t believe me if I said I found the doctor, soI asked Cecilia for help."


    Tears rolled down her cheeks, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    "But I didn''t expect that, in the end, you would suspect me.You really have to believe me."

 Chapter 857

    Chapter 857


    Chapter 857 Exposing Lies


    "Oh? As far as I know, you''ve just returned to the country, and Dr.Keppel has been living abroad for


    many years.How do you know this doctor? And how did you find him before Hendry did?" Kah


    exposed her lie mercilessly.


    Could it be that you''re more capable than Hendry?"


    Actually, not only Hendry, but Kah had also been looking for experts in this field recently.


    Naturally, she knew that something had happened to it.


    If she hadn''t found out that Dr.Keppel had some connections with her and was very powerful in this


    field, she would probably be at a loss now.


    "I-I..."


    No matter how cunning Alondra was, she couldn''t think of any reason now.


    Kah sneered, "Stuttering and being unable to say anything for a long time...It seems that you haven''t


    made up a good excuse yet."


    Kah said coldly, "I think you''d better not waste your time on this.Rather, think about how you''ll


    exin Mrs.Lowery''s poisoning."


    Alondra''s eyes widened as she looked at Hendry anxiously.


    "Hendry, I was just trying to help Edith find a doctor.I''m not the culprit like Kah said.You know that I


    don''t have a good rtionship with her.Kah has always been hostile to me.You can''t believe what


    she said."


    Hendry snorted and subconsciously took a few steps back to keep a distance from Alondra.


    "Whether you did it or not wille to light after the investigation.If it has anything to do with you, I will


    never let you off this time."


    Hendry had already tolerated Alondra a lot.If it weren''t for her brother, Alondra would have been sent to


    prison long ago.


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Alondra felt nervous, and she quickly slipped away when no one was


    paying attention.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t go as nned, as she was chased out by Cecilia.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Tell me the truth.Were you the one who poisoned my mother?"


    Although Cecilia was a fool, she had figured out what was going on.


    Alondra immediately showed a pitiful expression.


    "Cecilia, what are you talking about? It was that bitch, Kah, who ndered me just now.How could I


    harm your mother?"


    "Then, why was Mom poisoned not long after you came back?"


    Alondra heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing Cecilia''s words.


    This one is really not to be feared.


    At this point, she still hasn''te to a conclusion.It seems that she is really stupid.


    However, this was a great thing for her.


    "How would I know? Cecilia, you can''t doubt me like this.I have a good rtionship with your mother.If I


    wanted to harm your mother, I would have done it long ago.Besides, I have no reason to harm your


    mother, right?"


    Cecilia pondered over Alondra''s words and agreed with her, "Well, I guess you don''t have the guts to


    do so.


    It seems like that bitch, Kah, is the one who schemed to drive a wedge between us."


    She continued, "Don''t worry.When my mom gets better this time, I will definitely find something on her


    and kick her out of my brother''s side!"


    The corners of Alondra¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard that.


    With her intelligence, it would be great news if she didn''t cause trouble for herself.


    Despite having that thought in mind, Alondra gave her a look of confidence.


    "Yes.I know you''re the best, Cecilia.We''ll be best friends forever."


    With that, Alondra left the hospital.


    Only Kah and Hendry were left in the ward.


    The former turned around and called Dr.Keppel in.


    Hendry kept a watchful eye on Dr.Keppel the whole time, as if he was not there to see things through,


    but to snatch someone away.

 Chapter 858

    Chapter 858


    Chapter 858 Private Talk


    Kah was confused and felt that the doctor was acting strangely.He seemed to have something to


    say to her.


    "Ms.Delgado, I know this is a bit presumptuous, but I wonder if can ask you out for a cup of coffee?"


    There was a hint of pleading in Dr.Keppel''s tone.


    Kah was puzzled, but she quickly agreed on the surface.


    The two of them went to a caf¨¦ where there were not many people, and it was much more convenient


    to talk there.


    "Dr.Keppel, what are you going to tell me?" Kah asked.


    It should not be a small matter to ask her out alone and avoid Hendry.


    Dr.Keppel took a sip of coffee to calm himself down and said slowly, "That Mr.Lowery in the hospital


    just now is your ex-husband, right?"


    Kah was stunned for a moment and nodded subconsciously.


    "Yes."


    Dr.Keppel became more hesitant.


    When he met Kah before, he knew that there was something wrong with her marriage.Her husband


    seemed to treat her badly.It wasn''t easy for them to get divorced.He wondered how a good woman like


    Kah would hang out with such a trashy man again.


    Dr.Keppel sighed lightly.


    "I know I shouldn''t say this as an outsider, but Ms.Delgado, you should stay away from a man like


    that.If he can treat you violently and coldly in your marriage once, he will do so again."


    Kah''s expression stiffened.It took a while for her toe back to her senses and smile a little.


    "Don''t worry, Dr.Keppel.I know what I''m doing.Thank you for your concern."


    Kah didn''t intend to say much about Hendry.


    Moreover, she had already made up her mind that she would never let him feelfortable for the next


    hundred days.


    Looking at Kah''s mboyant and evil smile, Dr.Keppel was stunned.He was young and


    promising.He had be a top doctor in the world when he was in his thirties, and he had a


    "grandson" because of some unexpected circumstances.


    He sympathized with Kah''s experience because he was used to seeing the grudges of those rich


    families.


    It was why Dr.Keppel deliberately stayed to remind Kah.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    If it was someone else, it was fine, but she was the person who saved his grandson.


    Thinking of that, Dr.Keppel added, "Actually, you can spend more time testing Mr.Lowery.Although he


    seems attentive to you now, time will reveal his true intentions.You need to pay attention to the details


    and get a sense of his true character."


    When Kah received the reminder from Dr.Keppel, her eyes lit up.


    That''s right.


    Through Hendry''s actions in the past, I can return everything to him in the next hundred days and let


    him experience for himself how outrageous he was back then.


    On the other side, Dr.Keppel looked at Kah with a strange expression and thought that she had a


    n in her heart.His tone suddenly became rxed again.


    "It''s gettingte.I''m sorry for asking you out today so suddenly and wasting your time.Let me send you


    back."


    Kah didn''t refuse Dr.Keppel''s kindness, and the two of them arrived at the Delgado family''s


    mansion.


    Dr.Keppel was stunned when he saw the magnificent mansion.


    "This is my house.I came back here after divorcing Hendry," Kah exined.


    It had been a long time since shest saw Zion.


    "Okay."


    Dr.Keppel was relieved to see that.


    Originally, he was worried that with Kah''s situation, she might not be able to get much money after


    the divorce and that her life would be very difficult, but now it seemed that he was overthinking it.

 Chapter 859

    Chapter 859


    Chapter 859 Stubborn Zion


    As soon as Kah entered the house, she saw Zion in the living room.He was a workaholic, and she


    didn''t know what he was busy with those days.


    In fact, they couldn''t see each other very often, but judging from his appearance, he should have been


    waiting for her for a long time.


    "Zion, you''re back so early today."


    Kah walked over and sat beside Zion, hugging his arm.


    Zion''s expression darkened as he piped up coldly, "Not only did you interact with him on his social


    media ount, but you also helped him save people.You even stayed with him until this hour.Are you


    eager to rekindle your rtionship with him?"


    "Why don''t you skip this one-hundred-day process and just hold a wedding?" Zion''s tone was stiff.


    Kah noticed that Zion was angry with just a nce, so she rolled her eyes, hugged his arm, and said


    coquettishly, ''No matter what, Mrs.Lowery used to be my mother-inw.I should offer some help if I


    can.Besides, it didn''t take much effort."


    "I know you''re angry, but don''t worry.I will never cross the line.I''ve already said a hundred days, and I


    won''t let Hendry have it easy."


    Kah made the gesture of swearing.


    Seeing Zion''s expression turn better, Kah immediately poured a cup of coffee and ced it in front


    of him.


    "Zion, you''ve looked pale recently.You must have just returned from thepany.Have some coffee


    and rest.Roger said that this coffee has a good effect on relieving fatigue."


    The moment Zion heard that, his temperpletely dissipated.


    After all, he had a strong attachment to his sister.


    "Hmph! I don''t think you''re really worried about me.You''re obviously trying to send me away so that you


    can leave with Hendry, right?" Zion asked.


    After some time, Zion finally understood that Kah had never given up on Hendry.Hendry had treated


    her well, too.It was as if he had trulye to his senses.


    But no matter what, that couldn''t cover up the fact that he had hurt Kah before.


    It was also a thorn in Zion''s heart.


    "No, I like you.I want to be with you forever.


    Who does Hendry think he is?"


    Kah stuck out her tongue coquettishly.


    Zion''s anger was gonepletely.


    "Take good care of yourself.If you suffer again this time, I''ll make the Lowery Group go bankrupt!" Zion


    said firmly.


    Kah nodded repeatedly and agreed.


    "But how did you know I asked someone to help Hendry?"


    Kah was a little curious.


    "I asked Andy for help alone.Could it be that you..."


    Kah hesitated to speak, and the implication was clear.


    Zion, who was lecturing his younger sister, suddenly paused.He wondered how they ended up talking


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    about him when they were originally discussing her.


    "This is our business.You don''t need to worry about it."


    Zion''s face darkened.


    Kah rolled her eyes and said cunningly, "Could it be that someone pretends not to care about Andy


    on the surface but secretly pays attention to her? And when he found out that she went to see a doctor,


    he got scared and went to find out the reason.That was when he found out that I had asked Andy for


    help, right?"


    "Ahem."


    Zion, who was drinking coffee, coughed, and his face inexplicably darkened.


    Kah smiled.


    "I see.Someone cares about Andy so much."


    "Don''t meddle in our affairs, and don''t create unnecessaryplications."


    Zion rubbed his nose bridge in frustration.


    "The rtionship between her and me is not so easily defined."

 Chapter 860

    Chapter 860


    Chapter 860 Something Wrong With Andy


    Kah replied indifferently, "I''ve caused trouble many times already, haven''t I? And I''ve meddled in


    your affairs countless times before.I genuinely thought that you two were a good match, and you care


    so much about Andy.Why not take the initiative instead of just watching from a distance?"


    "If Andy is willing to wait for you to be mentally prepared, you''ll be lucky to end up together with


    her.However, if you keep dragging it out, what if someone else swoops in and takes Andy away?"


    Kah''s face showed a worried look.


    Zion snorted coldly when he heard thest sentence, and his eyes gradually became sharp.


    "I''ll see who dares!" Kah flinched.


    Looking at her brother like that, Kah finally understood that he still had a long way to go in his


    journey to pursue Andy.


    She hoped that the two of them could get married.


    Two days had passed since she escaped from Zion.


    In the past two days, she had only met either Zion or Andy.


    "Is today the time to save her?"


    Andy couldn''t help but think of that when they talked about Hendry.


    Kah nodded, feeling a little depressed.


    ''''They called me just now and asked me to go over."


    "Then why are you still here? Hurry up and go."


    Andy was impatient.


    When she heard that, she thought that she had dyed Kah''s time.


    Kah didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    She waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to go.Alondra and Cecilia must be there.If I go there, I''ll


    only cause trouble for myself."


    Andy, however, had apletely different thought from her.


    You are the one who asked Dr.Keppel to save Hendry''s mother, not the two of them.Today is such an


    important day.Do you want all the credit to be taken by those two people?"


    "What credit?"


    Theers of Kah¡¯s mouth twitched.


    "I just don''t want to cause any trouble.You know how troublesome they can be."


    Andy understood, but she was still a little unwilling.


    However, she also knew that since Kah came over, it meant that she really didn''t n to go over.


    Seeing that, she sighed helplessly.


    "Forget it.I respect your decision no matter what you n to do, but I just can''t stand those people


    getting all the credits."


    "I understand how you feel, but it''s good to be less busy."


    Although Kah said so, she didn''t think so.


    Hendry was not a fool, and he could tell that it was only with her help that his mother could be saved


    this time.He would only feel disgusted at Alondra and Cecilia for sowing discord in the hospital.


    Didn''t he like to see both of them talking nonsense in front of him? Now let him experience it! Kah


    thought to herself.


    Aforting smile appeared on Kah''s face.


    ''''By the way, Andy, has my brother contacted you?"


    "Your brother? Why are you bringing him up all of a sudden?" Andy asked uneasily.


    Kah understood.


    It seemed that Zion had investigated everything in secret, and Andy was not aware at all.


    Why bother, Zion? Isn''t it better to be open about it and go after her? Kah couldn''t help but wonder.


    Kah''s tone was full of helplessness.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Andy, my brother cares about you.He panicked after knowing that you were looking for a


    doctor.Although I didn''t want my brother to know about this, he still found out in the end.He just talked


    to me two nights ago."


    "You mean he cares about me?"


    Andy''s small face flushed with confusion and a little shyness.

 Chapter 861

    Chapter 861


    Chapter 861 Chaos at the Hospital


    Kah secretly thought, Andy has be more and more feminine recently.It was such a waste that


    Zion didn''t take action sooner.


    "That''s what I mean.I think you both have feelings for each other.Why don''t you give it a try? I really


    don''t understand what you are worried about."


    Kah took a sip of coffee with a confused look on her face.Is this the inherent nature of a typical virgin


    who has never dated and a naturally absent-minded female elite? Kah rubbed her temples


    helplessly.


    Just then, her phone rang.It was Chad.


    In the meantime, the hospital was in a mess.


    Sweating, Chad went to the hospital corridor with his mobile phone and called Kah.


    Finally, the call was answered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kah''s voice sounded heavenly to his ears.


    Chad''s face was full of bitterness.


    "Ms.Delgado, why don''t youe over? Something happened at the hospital."


    "What?"


    Upon hearing that, Kah hastily said goodbye to Andy and rushed to the hospital.


    Inside the ward, Dr.Keppel looked helpless as he watched the drama ahead.


    Alondra held a syringe in her hand, and there was a faint blue-green liquid inside.She looked crazy, as


    if she was going to break the antidote in the next second.


    Chad came to Dr.Keppel''s side and asked in a low voice, "You only developed this one? Don''t you


    have a spare one?"


    Dr.Keppel shrugged helplessly.


    "There is only one because everything happened so suddenly.I could only prepare enough material for


    one, so this is the only one.If we need to reconfigure, it will take a few more days.We''ll have to wait


    until the raw materials arrive before we can produce it.


    Upon hearing that, Chad sighed and shook his head helplessly at Hendry.


    It was also Cecilia''s first time seeing Alondra in such a state, and her eyes were filled with disgust and


    repulsion.She didn''t expect Alondra to do that.


    Although she didn''t have deep feelings for Edith, thetter was still her mother, and she didn''t want


    Edith to die.


    "Alondra, what are you trying to do? Stop messing around," Cecilia said.


    Although the matter had nothing to do with her, she was the one who brought Alondra there.


    If anything went wrong that day, her brother would definitely me her for it.


    She wondered what she should do if he wanted to send her off to another training camp again.


    Cecilia was so nervous that she kept ncing at Hendry.


    Hendry rubbed his temples and looked at Alondra, who was in a frantic state.


    Feeling helpless, he said, "Put down the potion."


    However, Alondra was adamant about it.


    It was not easy for her to snatch it from Dr.Keppel when they weren''t paying attention.


    There was no way she would hand it back to them.


    "No.You need to break up with Kah now and publicly announce that you hate her.Otherwise, I''ll


    smash this potion! It''s not difficult, isn''t it? This is nothingpared to Edith''s life, unless you want to


    kill your mother with your own hands!"


    Alondra¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and her expression was crazy.Hendry¡¯s face darkened.


    "You''re crazy."


    He wondered why he hadn''t realized that Alondra had such a side before.


    Alondra sneered.


    "Yes, I''m crazy.I love you so much.That''s why I want to get close to you.That''s why I did whatever I


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    could and ended up like this!"


    "I did it all because I love you!" Alondra screamed excitedly.


    "Love?" A cold voice suddenly sounded inside the ward.


    Unlike the chaotic situation on the scene, the voice gave the feeling of entering an ice cer.

 Chapter 862

    Chapter 862


    Chapter 862 Nasty Oue


    Hendry turned around tiredly and found that Kah had arrived at the hospital out of nowhere.


    In fact, the restaurant where Kah and Andy had their meal was not far from the hospital, so she


    arrived promptly.


    "Who do you think you are to talk about love?"


    Kah sneered and stood beside Hendry.


    When Alondra saw Kah, she became even more agitated.Her expression was crazy, and her voice


    was even louder.


    "Shut up! Since when do you have the right to interrupt my conversation with Hendry?"


    However, Kah ignored her words and said indifferently, "It''s not up to you to decide.You im to love


    Hendry.Do you really love him, or do you do it for the Lowery Group?"


    Kah found a chair and sat down, looking calm.


    Alondra''s expression stiffened at her question, and her expression darkened.


    "If you really loved him, why did you set him up again and again, use him, and even threaten him with


    his mother''s life at this time?"


    Kah''s words hit the nail on the head.


    Alondra was agitated.


    What do you even know? Hendry has always loved me.He has always doted on me.Obviously, it''s


    because of you! You took everything away from me.You''re the one who seduced him!"


    Kah sneered coldly.


    "It seems that you not only lie to others but also to yourself.Hendry has only treated you well out of guilt


    for your brother.Has he ever had any feelings for you out of love?"


    Alondra''s face turned red at Kah''s revtion.


    "You know nothing about Hendry and me!"


    Kah spread her hands and looked at Hendry.


    "Since she doesn''t believe me, why don''t you exin it to her?"


    Hendry pursed his lips and furrowed his brow.


    "Kah is right.I''ve never had romantic feelings toward you.I took care of you because of your brother,


    but you''ve repeatedly used this matter to emotionally manipte me.I was blind before, and I fell into


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    your trap, losing the person who was most important to me."


    Hendry paused for a moment and nced at Kah.


    Kah touched her nose and pretended not to notice.


    Hendry pretended that nothing had happened and continued, "But I won''t make the same mistake in


    the future.It''s my fault for letting you misunderstand me.You made a mistake before, and I only sent you


    abroad as punishment because I felt sorry for you.I didn''t expect you to be even worse."


    Kah raised her eyebrows.


    Hendry had made it clear this time.It seemed that Alondra''s n to be Mrs.Lowery was


    "Did you hear that? Quickly put down the thing and leave." Kah''s voice was cold.


    Tears rolled down Alondra''s cheeks uncontrobly.


    ''"H-How could this happen? I don''t believe it! You bitch! You''re the one who forced him to say that,


    right?"


    Everyone looked at Alondra coldly.She was now very different from her usual gentle and innocent


    appearance.


    "You''d like to save her, don''t you? I won''t let you.If ites to the worst, we''ll never see each other


    again, and I won''t make it easy for the two of you!"


    With that, she used all her strength to smash the syringe onto the ground.


    With a crisp "crack" sound, the potion waspletely spilled on the ground, which meant it was


    <ppletely ruined.

 Chapter 863

    Chapter 863


    Chapter 863 Cindy Wakes Up


    "Alondra!"


    Hendry and Cecilia eximed.


    The only medicine that could save their mother was gone.


    "Y-You''re fucking crazy!"


    Cecilia pped her across the face.


    It was the first time she had pped Alondra.


    However, Alondra spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground,pletely unaware of the pain.She


    looked at them provocatively and said, "What do you guys think? If you guys don''t make it easy for me,


    I won''t make you feelfortable either.At worst, we''ll just cut off contact!"


    She returned from overseas with the mentality that either she would seed or perish.


    When she was suspected two days ago, Alondra knew it was time to go all out.


    Perhaps this time she could seed in one fell swoop andpletely eliminate the trouble caused by


    Kah.


    However, it could also ruin Hendry and Cecilia''s impression of her.It appeared that things were now


    heading in the worst possible direction.


    Kah pped a few times and gazed down at Alondra on the ground as if she were looking at trash.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "It''s really an eye-opener for me.I never thought someone could be so disgusting," Kah said coldly.


    She picked up the bag next to her and smiled.


    "But I''m afraid things won''t go as you expected because the medicine in your hand isn''t the only one."


    With that, Kah took out a tube of medicine from her bag.It was exactly the same as the one just now.


    "W-What is this?"


    Alondra tried to get up to grab it, but she was pinned to the ground by Chad and couldn''t move.


    Kah gave the medicine to Dr.Keppel.


    "I knew you would do something, so I contacted Dr.Keppel and asked him to give me a tube of


    medicine without telling anyone."


    Alondra''s expression darkened.


    "How could this be..."


    Looking at her dejected expression, Kah didn''t care much.


    Instead, she asked Dr.Keppel to give the injection to Edith as soon as possible.


    Under Alondra''s desperate gaze, Edith slowly regained consciousness.


    "Mom!"


    Hendry and Cecilia went to the bedside.


    Hendry gave Kah a grateful look.


    Kah waved her hand and didn''t pay much attention.


    Only those who couldn''t see through Alondra''s true nature, like Hendry and others, would be


    At critical moments like that, it was still necessary for her to personally take action to ensure


    sess.Edith was extremely weak, but the first thing she did when she woke up was to raise her arm


    with difficulty and point at Alondra, not far away.


    Although she was unconscious just now, she could hear their conversation with Dr.Keppel''s treatment,


    so the first thing she had to do when she woke up was settle the score with Alondra.She had heard


    everything that the woman said just now.


    "Chase her out! Chase her out! I don''t want to see her ever again!"


    Hearing that, Hendry shot a nce at Chad.


    Chad took the order and took the pale-faced Alondra out.


    Seeing that Edith had woken up, Kah felt that she was an eyesore there, so she quietly walked out


    of the ward.She just took a few steps, and Hendry caught up to her.


    "Your mother just woke up.Shouldn''t you stay with her?"


    Kah heard the sound of footsteps and knew it was him without turning her head.


    Hendry''s lips curled into a smile.


    "With Cecilia and Dr.Keppel there, that''s enough."


    "Thank you for helping me this time.If you hadn''t kept something up your sleeve, I''m afraid Alondra


    would have caught me in her trap."


    Hendry''s eyes were filled with warmth and affection.


    If Kah knew Alondra so well, she must have suffered a lot from her behind!

 Chapter 864

    Chapter 864


    Chapter 864 Settling the Score


    "No need to thank me.You''d better think about how to deal with your mother''s poisoning.If they could


    make a move right under your noses, the other party is probably not simple."


    Kah flipped her hair nonchntly.


    "It''s a piece of cake for me to deal with Alondra.I''ll leave the more important things to you."


    Hendry knew what she meant and nodded solemnly.


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate.The results will be out soon."


    Kah still believed in his ability.


    After hearing his n, Kah nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll leave first.I''ve been running around every


    day because of your family''s crap."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Hendry was not angry at Kah''s words at all.


    Instead, he was delighted.It turned out that Kah was a person who appeared tough on the outside


    but was actually soft on the inside.


    Although she had gone to great lengths to help him deal with his mother''s poisoning, she still spoke


    harshly.


    For him, she was much better than those who spoke sweetly but acted treacherously and hypocritically.


    Hendry''s expression wasplex.He liked the gentle and affectionate Kah when they got married,


    and he also liked the current Kah.


    After all the twists and turns, he came to the realization that the person he truly liked was none other


    than Kah.


    "Mr.Lowery, there''s some progress."


    Chad walked over with his phone in his hand.


    "Our people said that the poison was found in Mrs.Lowery''s tonic, but it seems that this tonic was given


    to her by Ms.Lowery."


    Hendry frowned slightly and looked at the ward not far away.


    "You mean Cecilia?"


    Chad nodded hesitantly.That''s true.We found the tonic that tested positive for drug substances.The


    servants said that it was sent by Ms.Cecilia Lowery, and Mrs.Lowery liked it very much.I heard that it


    works quickly, so she takes it every day without missing a day."


    Hendry clenched his fists when he heard what Chad said.


    "Go back first and bring Cecilia over tonight."


    Having worked for Hendry for so many years, Chad could tell from his expression that something bad


    was about to happen.


    Cecilia would probably be in trouble this time.


    Hendry was known for his righteousness and his willingness to cut off family ties.However, this time,


    the situation might not be so easy to resolve.


    After pondering for a while, Chad called Kah.


    "Did Hendry ask you to do something?" Kah asked as soon as she answered the phone, without


    even thinking.


    Apart from Hendry, she could not think of anyone else who could make use of Chad.


    Chad''s slightly apologetic voice rang out.


    "Ms.Delgado, you always go the extra mile to help others.Can youe to the Lowery family''s house


    tonight?"


    Kah raised her eyebrows and smiled yfully.


    "Did Hendry ask you to say that? What trick is he going to y again?"


    Although she had given Hendry a chance, she was not indulging him unconditionally.


    "Mr.Lowery has found out the source of the poison.Ms.Lowery may be severely punished tonight.I''m


    afraid things will go in an unpredictable direction, so I hope you cane over and oversee it."


    It seemed that Chad also felt that his request was a bit strange, so he added, "Our boss, Mr.Lowery,


    doesn''t listen to anyone other than you, so Thope you can help us this time."


    Kah was amused by his words.


    "This is the matter of the Lowery family.I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me, an outsider, to intervene,


    right?"


    Despite her words, Kah frowned slightly.


    After all, Cecilia was Hendry''s sister.


    Although he didn''t like her very much, there were still blood ties between them, and he wouldn''t do


    anything too extreme.

 Chapter 865

    Chapter 865


    Chapter 865 Just This Once


    However, Edith''s poisoning this time was not a trivial matter.


    Kah suspected that the mastermind was someone else, and Hendry was a person who couldn''t


    figure it out and couldn''t see it clearly.


    The probability of him being fooled was very high.


    It seemed that she really needed to intervene in the matter.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Ms.Delgado, although you and Mr.Lowery are divorced, in our hearts, you are still our Mrs.Lowery."


    Chad''s voice pulled her back to reality.


    Kah frowned slightly, and her sneer was full of ruthlessness and indifference.


    "I can''t bear the title of Mrs.Lowery."


    When I was Hendry''s legal wife back then, these people looked down on me.


    Why did they call me Mrs.Lowery so diligently now? They thought I could be easily fooled and lured


    back with just a few words? Seeing that Chad was about to say something else, Kah said tiredly,


    "Okay, I''ll be there when the timees, but not for Mr.Lowery, nor for Edith, but for myself."


    Chad was silent, obviously not understanding what she meant.


    Kah said, "When I was in the Lowery family, both Cecilia and Alondra treated me badly.I wanted to


    end things this time."


    In other words, she wanted to make a clear distinction from her past and epted wholeheartedly the


    pursuit of Hendry.


    "Thank you."


    Chad''s apologetic voice came from the phone.


    Kah didn''t have time to watch his performance anymore and immediately hung up the phone.


    "Are you going out tonight?"


    It was almost evening when Zion saw Kah, who was about to go out.


    Asneer appeared on Zion''s face when he saw her dolling herself up.


    "Hendry is really capable.He seduced my sister in such a short time.Apart from seeing him every day,


    she didn''t even have time to attend topany matters." Kah smiled awkwardly.


    "Zion, I didn''t go there to entertain anyone, but to entertain myself."


    Zion raised an eyebrow skeptically, wearing an expression of disbelief.He seemed almost ready to


    write the words "keep talking; let''s see how you''ll make this up" on his face.


    "Zion."


    Kah''s tone suddenly lowered.


    Zion''s heart skipped a beat.He was obviously shocked by her change in attitude.


    Kah continued, ''''Zion, you know my life in the Lowery family before, especially the bullying from


    Alondra and Cecilia.I''m going back to get revenge this time, so don''t stop me, okay? Just this once."


    Zion had mixed feelings upon hearing her recount those dark days.


    During that period, it wasn''t just Kah who was having a hard time; Zion, who was very protective of


    his younger sister, was also struggling.


    When he heard that his sister was being bullied outside, he naturally felt upset and couldn''t sleep for


    days.


    Now that his sister had finally escaped from the difficult situation, he couldn''t just stand by and watch


    her jump back into the fire.


    "You can go if you want to.I won''t stop you," Zion said coldly.


    Kah nodded solemnly.


    "Got it.I''ll be back soon."


    She picked up her bag and was about to go out.


    As soon as she walked to the door, she heard Zion say, "Teach them a good lesson tonight.Seek


    revenge.Don''t shame our family name, and don''t let all the years of struggle go to waste."


    Kah''s eyes reddened.


    "Don''t worry, Zion.I won''t let you down."


    Looking at Kah''s back as she left, Zion had mixed feelings in his heart, hoping that she would not


    get hurt again this time.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!